3  1822  00760  1545 


BP    ' 

v::?? 

^;.,^ 

'vi^i;''^'^^88l 

^  •^^■Q^<.SaK3 

LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OP 
CALIFORNIA 
^    tAN  0IE6O 


UNIVEBSITV  OF  CAUFORN 


A    SAN  DIEGO 


3  1822  00760  1545 


G/C 


1^ 


<A  y. 


,  A 


>  »•  Vw-»*        •.»\ 


\ 


>x% 


\ 


A 


V 


Xl# 


imm 


^4 


y 


•       f 


A  NEW  MEDICAL  DICTIONARY. 

In  one  volume,  large   13mo.,  now   ready,  at  a  low  price* 

A   DICTIONARY 

OF 

TEEMS   USED    IN  MEDICINE 

AND  _ 

THE  COLLATERAL  S*CIENCES; 

BY 

RICHARD  D.  HOBLYN,  A.M.,  OXON. 

FIRST   AMERICAN,    FROM   THE    SECOND    LONDON   EDITION. 
REVISED,   WITH    NUMEROUS    ADDITIONS, 

BY  ISAAC  HAYS,  M.D., 

EDITdR  OF  THE   AMERICAN    JOURNAL   OF   THE   MEDICAL   SCIENCES. 


oMnions  of  the  press.  ^    ^A 

"Wo  hardly  remember  lo  have  seen  so  much  valuable  matter  coiroensed  i^^kuch  a  small 
compass  as  this  little  volume  presents.  The  first  edition  was  published  in  1835^nd  the  present 
may  be  said  to  be  almost  rewritten,  introducing  the  most  recent  terms  on  each  subject.  The 
Etymology,  Greek.  Latin,  &c.,  is  carefully  attended  to,  and  the  explanations  are  clear  and  precise. 

"  We  cannot  too  strongly  recommend  this  small  and  cheap  volume  to  the  library  of  every  stu- 
dent and  every  practiljoner." — Medico- Chirurgical  Review. 


We  gave  a  very  favourable  account  of  this  little  book  on  its  first  appearancoi,  and  we  have 
only  to  repeat  the  praise  with  increased  emphasis.  It  is,  for  its  size,  decidedly  the  be^^ook  of  the 
kind,  and  ought  to  be  in  the  possession  of  every  student.  Its  plan  is  sutriciently  comprehensive, 
and  it  contains  an  immense  mass  of  necessary  information  in  a  very  small  compass." — British  and 
Foreign  Medical  Review. 


"A  work  much  wanted,  and  very  ably  exed^ed."—  London  Medical  Journal, 


"This  compendious  volume  is  well  adapted'* for  the  use  of  students.  It  contains  a  complete 
glossary  of  the  terms  used  in  medicije,— not  only  those  in  common  use,  but  also  the  more  recent 
and  less  familiar  names  int«»duced  by  modern  writers.  The  introduction  of  tabular  views  of 
different  subjects  is  at  once  comprehensive  and  satisfactory." — Medical  Gazette. 

"Concise  and  ingenious." — Johnson's  Me-dico-Cliirur.  Journal. 


"  It  is  a  very  learned,  pains-taking,  complete,  and  useful  work,— a  Dictionary  absolutely  neces- 
saiy  in  a  medical  library." — Spectator. 


DICTIONAEY 


MEDICAL  TERMS. 


DICTIONARY 


TERMS  USED  IN  MEDICINE 


AND  THE  COLLATERAL  SCIENCES. 


BY 

RICHARD  D.  HOBLYN,  A.M.  Oxon. 


FIRST    AMERICAN,   FROM    THE   SECOND   LONDON,   EDITION. 


REVISED,  WITH  NUMEROUS  ADDITIONS, 

By  ISAAC  HAYS,  M.D., 

EDITOR  OF  THE  AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  THE  MEDICAL  SCIENCES. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

LEA    &    BLANC  HARD. 

1845. 


Entered,  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1845, 

By  Lea  &  Blanchard, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Pennsylvania. 


C,    SHERMAN,    PRI.NTER, 

19  St.  James  Street. 


TO 

MARSHALL  HALL,  M.D.  F.R.S.,  &c. 

THIS  LITTLE  WORK, 

UNDERTAKEN  AT  HIS  SUGGESTION, 

AND 

PROMOTED  BY  HIS  ASSISTANCE, 

IS  INSCRIBED  BY 

THE  AUTHOR. 


EDITOR'S  PREFACE. 


The  object  of  this  work  is  to  present  to  the  Student,  in  a  concise 
form,  an  explanation  of  the  terms  most  used  in  Medicine,  and  the 
Sciences  connected  with  it,  by  giving  their  etymology  and  significa- 
tion. This  design  the  author  has  so  ably  executed  as  to  have  elicited 
the  highest  encomiums  of  the  Medical  Press. 

Believing  that  its  republication  in  this  country  would  be  useful,  the 
Editor  consented  to  revise  and  adapt  it  to  the  wants  of  the  Ameri- 
can practitioner.  With  this  view  he  has  added  the  native  medicinal 
plants, — the  formula  for  the  officinal  preparations,  &c  , — and  made  the 
work  conform  with  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  the  United  States. 

For  the  greater  convenience  of  reference,  he  has  also  introduced 
into  the  body  of  the  work  most  of  the  interesting  articles  placed  by 
the  author  in  an  Appendix, 

The  Editor  has  availed  himself  of  many  sources  of  information  in 
preparing  his  additions,  to  which  he  need  not  specially  refer,  but  he 
must  not  omit  to  acknowledge  his  indebtedness  to  the  admirable 
United  States  Dispensatory  of  Professors  Wood  and  Bache,  of  which 
he  has  made  much  use,  particularly  in  relation  to  the  vegetable 
Materia  Medica  of  the  United  States. 

The  Editor's  additions  are  enclosed  within  brackets. 

Philadelphia,  September,  1845. 


AUTHOR'S  PREFACE. 


In  preparing  this  edition  of  the  Dictionary  of  Medical  Terms,  the 
Author  has  endeavoured  to  render  the  work  as  complete  as  possible, 
by  an  entire  revision  and  correction  of  the  former  edition,  and  by  the 
introduction  of  the  most  recent  terms  on  each  subject  of  which  it 
purports  to  treat.  The  work  may,  indeed,  be  said  to  have  been  almost 
re  written. 

An  Appendix  has  been  added,  in  which  several  important  subjects 
have  been  treated  at  greater  length  than  was  compatible  with  their 
insertion  into  the  body  of  the  work.  These  subjects,  some  of  which 
are  arranged  in  a  tabular  form,  afford  matter  for  study,  as  well  as  for 
occasional  reference,  to  the  medical  student. 

'2,  Sussex  Place,  Regent's  Park, 
October  1,  1844. 


DICTIONARY 


OP 


MEDICAL    TERMS. 


A  (a).     In  words  of  Greek  derivation  i 
this  letter   is   employed,  as   a  prefix,  in 
a  privative  sense,  as  in  a-cephalous,  head- 
less, a-phonia,  voicelessness. 

A  A  (contracted  from  dt/a),  'of  each;' 
an  expression  used  in  prescriptions,  to 
denote  that  an  equal  quantity  of  two  or 
more  substances  is  to  be  employed. 

AAA.  A  chemical  abbreviation  for 
amalgama,  amalgamate. 

[ABAJN'GA.  The  name  given  by  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Island  of  St.  Thomas  to 
the  eatable  fruit  of  a  palm  tree  which 
they  term  Ady.  This  fruit  contains  a 
stone,  the  kernel  of  which  is  much  es- 
teemed by  the  islanders  in  diseases  of  the 
chest.  Three  or  four  are  given  three  or 
four  times  a  day.] 

ABAPTISTON  (a,  priv.,  paTzri^w,  to 
plunge).  The  perfijrating  part  of  the 
trephine,  which  had  formerly  the  figure 
of  a  truncated  cone,  to  prevent  its  sudden 
plungins  into  the  brain. 

[ABB-REVIATION  {brevin,  short).  The 
contraction  of  a  word  or  passage,  made 
by  dropping  some  of  the  letters,  or  by 
substituting  certain  marks  or  characters 
in  their  place.  Abbreviations  are  used 
principally  either  for  celerity  or  secrecy; 
and  were  probably  resorted  to  for  both 
purposes  by  the  older  physicians,  who 
made  copious  use  of  them.  They  are 
chiefly  used  in  prescriptions,  under  which 
head  a  list  of  them  is  given.  See  Pre- 
scription.] 

ABDO'MEN  {abdo,  to  hide  ;  or  abdo 
and  omentum).  The  belly,  or  the  cavity 
situated  between  the  thorax  and  the  pel- 
vis; so  called  from  its  containing  the  in- 
testines, &c. 


ABE 

ABDOMINAL  REGIONS.  The  ab- 
domen is  distinguished  into  three  trans- 
verse zones, — an  upper,  a  middle,  and  a 
lower.  Each  zone  is  divided,  by  perpen- 
dicular lines,  into  three  compartments  or 
regions  ;  a  middle,  and  two  lateral.  They 
are  thus  named  : — 

1.  Epigastric  Region.  The  middle  re- 
gion of  the  upper  zone,  immediately  over 
the  small  end  of  the  stomach.  The  two 
lateral  regions  of  this  zone,  situated  under 
the  cartilages  of  the  ribs,  are  called  the 
hypochondriac. 

2.  Umbilical  Region.  The  middle  re- 
gion of  the  middle  zone,  immediately 
over  the  umbilicus.  The  two  lateral  re- 
gions of  this  zone,  situated  over  the  loins, 
are  called  the  lumbar. 

3.  Hypogastric  Region.  The  middle 
region  of  the  lowest  zone,  situated  below 
the  stomach.  The  two  lateral  regions  of 
this  zone,  situated  over  the  ilia,  are  called 
the  iliac. 

4.  Inguinal  Region.  By  this  term  is  de- 
noted the  vicinity  of  Poupart's  ligament. 

[ABDOMINAL  (a6dome7j,  the  belly)  be- 
longing to  the  abdomen.] 

ABDOMINA'LES  {abdomen,  the  belly). 
An  order  of  Fishes  which  have  fins  placed 
on  the  abdomen,  as  the  salmon,  the  trout, 
&c. 

ABDUCTOR  {abduco,  to  draw  from). 
Abducent.  A  muscle  whose  office  is  to 
draw  one  part  of  the  body  away  from 
another.  Thus,  the  rectus  exlernus  is 
called  abductor  oculi,  from  the  action  of 
this  muscle  in  drawing  the  eye  away 
from  the  nose.  Its  antagonist  is  called 
adductor. 

ABELMOSCHUS  (an  Arabic  term,  sig- 


ABE 


14 


ABS 


nifying  masked  seeds).    Grana  moschata ;  employed  to  denote  any  ihing  that  is  with 


the  musky  seeds  of  a  species  of  Hibiscus. 
A  powder,  caWed poudre de  Chi/pre  is  pre- 
pared from  these  seeds  in  the  East,  for 
flavouring  coffee 

ABERRATION  {aberro,  to  wander 
from).  Adeviaiion  from  the  natural  slate, 
as  applied  to  the  mind.  Also,  a  deviation 
of  the  rays  of  light  from  the  true  focus 
of  reflection  or  refraction,  in  certain 
lenses. 

ABIES  (abeo,  quod  in  coelum  longe 
abeat).  The  Fir;  a  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Conifera,  abounding  in  resin. 

1.  Abietis  resina.  L.  Rosin  of  the 
Spruce  Fir;  formerly  called  //tusor  frank- 
incense; a  spontaneous  exudation  from 
llie  tree. 

2.  Fix  ahietina.  L.  Fix  Burgundica. 
[q.  v.] 

3.  Fix  liquida.    Tar.     [q.  v.J 

4.  Fix  nigra.     Black  pitch,    [q.  v.] 

5.  Tar-water.  A  solution  of  tar  in  wa- 
ter, having  a  sharp  empyreumatic  taste. 

6.  Abieiic  acid.  An  acid  lately  dis- 
covered in  the  resin  of  trees  of  the  genus 
Abies.  The  old  preparation,  termed  aci- 
dum  abietis,  is  the  peculiar  acid  liquor, 
yielded  along  with  the  essential  oil,  in 
distillation  of  the  fresh  branches  or  fruit 
of  some  species  of  Abies. 

[ABIRRITATION  (from  ab,  priv.,  and 
irritatio,  irritation).  Literally,  absence  of 
irritation.  This  term  was  used  by  Broussais 
and  his  school  to  denote  a  diminution  of 
the  vital  phenomena  in  the  different  tis- 

[ABLACTATION  {ab,  from,  lacto,  to 
give  suck).  This  term  denotes  the  cessation 
of  the  period  of  suckling,  as  regards  the 
mother.  The  same  period,  with  regard  to 
the  infant,  is  termed  weaning.] 

[ABLATION  {aufero,  to  remove).  For- 
merly employed  in  a  very  extensive  sig- 
nification, and  expressed  the  subtraction 
of  whatever  was  in  excess,  in  the  body; 
the  reduction  of  regimen;  and  the  dimi- 
nution of  the  mass  of  blood,  by  bleeding, 
&c.  Its  meaning  has  been  much  restricted 
in  modern  times,  and  it  is  now  principally 
used  in  surgery,  as  a  generic  term,  ex- 
pressive of  all  cases  where  a  part  is  taken 
away.  It  includes  two  species,  Amputa- 
tion and  Extirpation.] 

ABLEPSIA  (a,  priv.,  0\szo>,  to  see). 
Blindness  ;  privation  of  sight. 

ABLUENTS  {ablua,  to  wash  away). 
Medicines  formerly  supposed  to  cleanse 
the  blood,  by  washing  away  impurities. 

ABNORMAL  {ah,  from,  norma,  a  rule). 
Irregular;  that  which  deviates  from  the 
usual  order.     The  term  anormal  is  also 


out  rule  or  order.  The  terms  are  nearly 
synonymous. 

ABOMA'SUM  {ab,  dim.,  and  omasum, 
the  paunch).  The  fourth  stomach  of  the 
liuminanlia.  It  is  in  this  stomach  of 
calves  and  lambs  that  rennet  is  formed. 

ABORTION  (aiorfor,  to  die;  to  be  born 
before  the  time).  Aliscarriage ;  the  pre- 
mature expulsion  of  the  Icetus  from  the 
uterus. 

[ABORTIVES.  Medicines  supposed  to 
act  in  a  special  manner  on  the  gravid  ute- 
rus, causing  the  expulsion  of  its  contents.] 

ABRANCHIA,  (a,  priv.,  /Jpayxia,  gills). 
Animals  which  have  no  gills,  or  apparent 
external  organs  of  respirationjbut  respire 
by  the  entire  surface  of  the  %kin,  or  by 
internal  cavities;  as  the  earthworm,  the 
leech,  &c. 

ABRASION  (a&rado,  to  shave  ofi).  The 
act  of  wearing  or  rubbing  off,  as  the  me- 
chanical removal  of  the  epidermis.  Also, 
the  matters  abraded  by  the  friction  of  sur- 
faces of  bodies. 

ABRUS  PRECATORIUS.  Jamaica  or 
Wild  Liquorice,  a  leguminous  plant.  Its 
polished  and  parti-coloured  seeds,  called 
jumble  beads,  were  formerly  employed  for 
rosaries,  necklaces,  &c. 

ABSCESS  {abscedo,  to  separate).  Apo- 
stema.  An  imposthume,  gathering,  or  boil ; 
a  collection  of  pus  formed  or  deposited  in 
some  tissue  or  organ.  It  is  so  named  from 
the  separation  of  the  sides  of  the  cavity 
which  is  produced.  Where  the  skin  is 
most  thin,  and  fluctuation  most  palpable, 
the  abscess  is  said  lo  point,  or  to  make  its 
point. 

[ABSCISSION  {abscidere,  to  cut  ofi).  The 
cutting  away  of  a  part,  more  especially  of 
a  soft  part.  This  is  the  only  signification 
in  which  it  is  at  present  employed,  though 
formerly  used  in  several  others.] 

[ABSINTHIN.  The  resm  of  the  Ab- 
.iinlhiu7n.] 

ABSINTHIUM  (a  priv.,  xpivBos,  plea- 
sure ;  so  named  from  its  unpleasant  taste). 
Common  Wormwood  ;  a  species  of  Arte- 
misia, yielding  a  bitter  resin,  termed  ab- 
sitithiii.  Infused  in  ale,  it  forms  the  beve- 
rage known  by  the  name  of  purl.  Its 
powers  as  a  vermifuge  have  gained  for  it 
the  name  wormwood. 

ABSORBENTS  {absorbeo,  to  suck  up). 
Two  distinct  sets  of  vessels,  which  absorb 
and  convey  fluids  to  the  thoracic  duct. 
These  are  the  lacleals,  which  take  up  the 
chyle  from  the  alimentary  canal;  and  the 
li/mphalics,  which  pervade  almost  every 
part  of  the  body,  which  they  take  up  in 
the  form  of  lymph- 


ABS 


15 


AC  A 


[In  Materia  Medica,  this  term  has  been 
applied  : — 1st.  To  those  articles  which 
when  internally  administered,  have  the 
properly  of  chemically  combining  with, 
and  thus  neutralizing  the  acid  secretions 
produced  in  certain  morbid  conditions  of 
the  digestive  canal;  and  2d,  to  certain  ex- 
ternal applications  made  to  ulcers,  gan- 
grene, (i:c.,  for  the  purpose  of  arresting 
the  progress  of  these  diseases,  and  also  to 
prevent  the  patient  or  his  attendants  from 
suffering  from  the  fetid  discharges.] 

ABSORPTION  {absorbeo,  to  suck  up). 
The  function  of  the  absorbents,  and,  it  is 
said,  of  the  capillaries  and  veins. 

1.  Interstitial  Absorption.  The  func 
tion  by  which  the  particles  of  the  tissue 
which  fill  the  meshes  of  the  capillary  net- 
work are  removed,  as  in  the  atrophy  of 
the  tail  of  the  tadpole,  and  of  the  pupil 
lary  membrane  in  the  ftBtus,  and  in  the 
developement  of  cells  in  bones. 

2.  Cutaneous  Absorption.  A  function 
of  the  skin,  by  which  certain  prepara- 
tions, rubbed  into  the  skin,  have  the 
same  action  as  when  given  internally, 
only  in  a  less  degree.  Thus,  mercury 
applied  in  this  manner,  cures  syphilis, 
and  excites  salivation;  tartrate  of  anti- 
mony is  said  to  occasion  vomiting;  and 
arsenic  produces  poisonous  effects. 

3.  Absorption,  in  Chemistry.  This  term 
denotes  the  passage  of  a  gas  or  vapour 
into  a  liquid  or  solid  substance  ;  or  that  of 
a  liquid  into  the  pores  of  a  solid.  Thus, 
water  ab.sorbs  carbonic  acid  gas,  lime  ab- 
sorbs water,  &c. 

ABSTERGEiMTS(a6s«e7-^eo,  to  cleanse). 
Abstersiies.  Lotions,  or  other  applica- 
tions for  cleansing  sores.  Applied  to  sup- 
purating surfiices,  they  are  called  deter- 
sives. 

ABSTINENCE  (abstineo,  to  abstain), 
Curafamis.  Excessive  or  total  privation 
of  food. 

ABSTRACTION  {abstraho,  to  draw 
away).  The  process  of  distilling  a  liquid 
from  any  substance.     See  Cohobalion. 

[ABSUS.  Cassia  Absus.  A  small  species 
of  Egyptian  lotus,  termed  by  the  natives 
chimchin.  The  seeds,  powdered  and  mixed 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  sugar,  are  used 
in  Egypt  in  the  commencem'eiit  of  puru- 
lent ophthalmia,  as  a  dry  coUyrium.] 

ACA'CIA  (d/cuJ(o,  to  sharpen).  A  genus 
of  spiny  trees  and  shrubs,  of  the  order 
Legiiminos(P. 

1.  Acacia  Catechn.The  Khair  tree,  which 
yields  the  C'alechu,  or  Terra  Japonica. 

2.  Acacia  Vera.  The  Egyptian  Thorn, 
which  yields  ihe  Gian  Arabic.  This  sub- 
stance is  produced  by  other  species  of 


this  genus,  as  A.  Arabica  and  Senegalen- 
sis.     [See  Gumnii  Arabicirm.] 

0.  Mucilago  AcacicB.  Mucilage  of  Gum 
Arabic;  a  preparation  consisting  of  one 
part  of  gum  and  two  of  water. 

ACALE'PH/E  {dKa\i'i<pri,  a  nettle).  Sea- 
nettles  ;  a  class  of  gelatinous  zoophytes 
found  in  Ihe  waters  of  the  ocean,  and  so 
named  from  the  sensation  which  they 
produce  when  touched. 

[ACALYPHA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Euphorbiacta. 

[1.  Acalypha  Betulina.  Birch-leaved 
Acalypha.  A  native  of  India.  The  leaves 
have  an  aromatic  taste  and  smell,  and 
they  are  much  esteemed  by  the  Hindoo 
practitioners  as  a  stomachic  in  dyspepsia 
and  cholera,  and  for  their  alterative  pro- 
perties. The  dose  is  half  a  te^lSpful  of 
the  infusion  twice  a  day. 

[2.  A.  Indica.  Indian  Acalypha.  This 
plant  is  much  used  by  the  Hindoos  as  an 
anthelmintic:  the  powder  of  the  dried 
leaves  or  an  infusion  of  them  being  given 
for  the  purpose. 

[3.  A.  Virginica.  Mercury  weed.  This 
species,  found  in  most  parts  of  the  United 
Stales,  is  said  to  be  useful  as  an  expecto- 
rant and  diuretic] 

ACANTHA  (dKavQa,  a  thorn).  A  spine 
or  prickle  of  a  plant.  A  prickly  fin  of 
a  fish.  A  spinous  process  of  a  vertebra. 
The  term  has  been  used  for  the  spina 
dorsi.     Hence, 

1.  Acanllia-bolus{pdXKio,\osU]ke).  Vol- 
sella.  An  instrument  for  extracting  splin- 
ters of  bones,  &c.,  from  wounds,  the  pha- 
rynx, &c. 

2.  Acantho-pterygii  (irTepv^,  a  fin).  Spi- 
nous-finned  fishes,  or  fishes  whose  back- 
fins  are  bony  and  prickly. 

ACARDIAC  (a,priv.,  xapSta,  the  heart). 
Without  a  heart. 

A'CARUS,  {liKapt,  a  very  minute  ani- 
malcule, from  a,  priv.,  and  Kdpo),  to  cut; 
a  kind  of  animal  atom).  A  mile  found 
in  cheese ;  a  tick,  said  to  be  found  in  the 
pustules  of  the  itch. 

ACATAPOSIS  (a,  priv.,  xardTroo-is  de- 
glutition). An  inability  to  swallow  li- 
quids; synonymous  with  hydrophobia. 

[ACATASTATIC  (a,  priv.,  KaOigrn^t, 
to  determine).  An  epithet  given  to  fevers, 
the  paroxysms  and  succession  of  symp- 
toms of  which  are  irregular.] 

ACAULIS  (a,  priv.,  KavXoi,  a  cabbage- 
stalk).  Acuulescentt  Sleraless;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  certain  plants,  of  which  the  stem 
is  so  short  as  to  be  almost  reduced  to  no- 
thing. The  term  siibcaulescenl  would  be 
preferable  in  these  cases. 

ACAWERIA.  The  Singalese  designa^ 


ACC 


16 


ACE 


tion  of  the  root  of  the  Ophioxylon  serpen- 
tinum,  a  supposed  antidote  to  the  venom 
of  serpents. 

ACCELERATION  (acceZero,  to  hasten). 
Increased  rapidity,  as  of  the  puise,  of  the 
respiration,  &c. 

ACCELERATOR  {accelero,  to  hasten). 
A  muscle  which  contracts  to  expel  or 
accelerate  the  passage  of  the  urine. 

[.ACCESS  {accedo,  to  approach).  Pa- 
roxysm.] 

ACCESSION  {accedo.  to  approach). 
The  approach  or  commencement  of  the 
pyrexia!  period,  in  fevers. 

'ACCESSORH  WILLISII  (accedo,  to 
be  added  to).  The  superior  refpiralorq 
nerves;  a  pair  arising  from  tlie  spinal 
marra^  and  joining  \he  par  vajium. 

[ACCESSORY  [accedo,  to  be  added  to). 
That  which  has  a  dependence  on,  or  is 
secondary  to,  some  other.  In  analomif,  ii 
!s  applied  to  certain  muscles,  ligaments, 
nerves,  &c.,  which  are  joined  to  other 
/similar  parts,  and  assist  in  their  functions. 
In  phifsiology,  this  term  is  given  to  cer- 
tain phenomena  which  result  from  olhers 
which  are  primary  or  essential;  such  are 
the  effects  of  the  contraction  of  the  dia- 
phragm, in  respiration,  upon  the  abdomi 
xial  viscera,  the  circulation,  &c.  In  pa- 
Ikology,  it  is  employed  to  designate  cer 
lain  phenomena  which  follow  olhers  with 
out  being  a  necessary  consequence  of 
them;  as  the  swelling  in  the  arm-pit,  re- 
sulting from  whitlow,  or  injury  of  the 
hand;  &c.  Finally,  it  is  applied  to  seve- 
ral sciences,  more  or  less  intimately  con- 
nected with  medicine,  but  which  hold  a 
secondary  rank,  as  respects  the  importance 
of  a  knowledge  of  them  to  the  physician.] 

[ACCIDENT  {accido,  to  happen).  Ac- 
cident. Every  fortuitous  and  unforeseen 
occurrence. 

[ACCIDENTAL  (accido,  to  happen). 
That  which  happens  unexpectedly. 

\^Accidenlal  Symptoms.  Those  which 
supervene  during  a  disease,  but  which 
are  not  necessarily  connected  with  it 
See  Epiphenomena. 

[Accidental  Tissue.  A  structure  deve- 
loped by  a  morbid  action.] 

ACCIDENTAL  COLOURS.  A  series 
of  optical  phenomena,  so  named  by  Buffoii 
and  now  known  by  the  name  of  Ocular 
Spectra.  If  the  eye  be  steadily  directed, 
for  some  time,  to  a  while  wafer  upon  a 
dark  ground,  and  be  then  turned  aside,  a 
well-defined  image  of  the  wafer  will  be 
perceived,  with  the  colours  reversed  ;  the 
wafer  will  appear  dark,  the  ground  white. 
This  new  appearance  is  termed  the  acci- 
dental colour,  or  ocular  spectrum.    By 


using  differently  coloured  wafers,  we  ob- 
tain the  following  results: 

Colour  of  Wafer.       Colour  of  Spectra. 

Black White. 

White Black. 

Red Bluish  Green. 

Orange Blue. 

Yellow Indigo. 

t^, (  Violet,  with 

^'^^"^ [a  little  Red. 

Blue Orange  Red. 

Indigo Orange  Yellow. 

Violet Bluish  Green. 

Darwin  classes  the  Spectra  under  the 
two  heads  of  direct  and  reverse ;  the 
former  depending  upon  the  perminence 
of  the  impression,  the  latter  upon  ex- 
haustion. 

ACCIPITRES  {accipio,  to  take).  Ra- 
pacious birds;  birds  of  prey:  known  by 
their  hooked  beak  and  talons.  They 
are  the  diurnal  and  the  nocturnal. 

ACCLIMATION.  Naturalization  to  a 
foreign  or  unusual  climate;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  animals  or  plants. 

ACCOUCHEMENT  {accoucher,  to  be 
brought  to  bed).  Parturition;  a  woman's 
delivery;  the  expulsion  of  the  foetus  from 
the  uterus. 

ACCRETION  (accresco  to  grow  to). 
The  addition  of  new  parts,  as  in  the  for- 
mation of  a  crystal  by  the  position  of  new 
parts  around  a  central  nucleus.  The  or- 
ganic and  inorganc  kingdoms  are  distin- 
guished by  their  mode  of  increase;  the 
former  increasing  by  intus-susception  and 
alimeniation,  the  latter  by  accretion  with- 
out alimentation. 

[ACCUMBENT.  Lying  against  any 
thing,  as  the  edges  of  the  cotyledons  against 
the  radicle  in  some  cruciferous  plants.] 

-ACEOUS.  Terminations  in  -aceous 
denote  a  resemblance  to  a  substance,  as 
membranaceous,  resembling  membrane; 
whereas  terminations  in  -ous  denote  the 
substance  itself,  as  membranous,  belong- 
ing to  membrane. 

ACEPHALA(a,priv.,«0aX^,thehead). 
Headless  animals;  a  class  of  animals  hav- 
ing no  head,  but  merely  a  mouth  con- 
cealed within  the  folds  of  their  mantle, 
as  the  oyster. 

[ACEPHALOBRACHUS  (a,  priv.,  kc- 
ipaXri,  head,  0paxtwv,  arm).  A  monster 
without  head  or  arms.] 

[ACEPHALOCHEIRUS  (a,  priv.,  «- 
•j>a\n,  head,  xnp,  hand).  A  monster  with- 
out head  or  hands.] 

ACEPHALOCYST  (a,  priv..  /fj^aX.),  the 
head,  Kvanq,  a  bladder).  The  hydatid,  or 
headless  bladder- worm.    See  Hydatis. 


ACE 


17 


ACH 


[ACEPHALOGASTER  (a,  pnv.,Kei>a\r,, 
head,  anfl  yaarnp,  stomach).  Monsters 
devoid  of  head,  chest,  and  abdomen;  or 
having  an  abdomen  without  liead  or  chest.] 

[ACEPHALOSTOMA  (a,  priv.,  Kc<pa^n, 
head,  and  (rrd^a,  mouth).  An  acephalous 
foetus,  having  at  its  upper  part  an  open- 
ing resembling  a  mouth.] 

[ACEPHALOTHORUS  (a,  priv.,  Ke(pa\n, 
head,  and  Sojpac,  chest).  JVlonsters  de- 
void of  head  and  chest;  or  which  pos- 
sess a  chest  and  abdomen,  but  are  devoid 
of  a  head.] 

ACERIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  acid  said 
to  exist  in  the  sap  of  the  Acer  campestre, 
or  common  Maple,  in  the  state  of  acerate 
of  lime. 

[ACEROSE.  Sharp-pointed,  tapering  to 
a  fine  point,  as  the  leaves  of  jumper.] 

ACERVULUS  (dnu.  oCacervus,  a  heap). 
Literally,  a  little  heap;  a  term  applied  by 
Soemmering  to  a  small  quadrilateral  mass 
of  concretions  collected  under  the  tela 
choroidea,  near  the  posterior  commissure 
of  the  brain. 

ACESCENT  {acesco.  to  become  sour). 
A  term  applied  to  substances  which  be- 
come sour  spontaneously,  as  vegetable  and 
animal  juices,  or  infusions. 

ACETABULUM  (acetiim,  vinegar).  Li- 
terally, a  vinegar-cruet.  Hence  it  denotes 
the  Clip  like  cavity  of  the  os  innominatum. 
which  receives  the  head  of  the  os  femoris. 
Also,  a  Roman  measure  containing  two 
ounces  and  a  half 

ACETAL.  A  compovmd  of  aldehyde 
with  ether;  formed  by  the  action  of  plaii- 
niim  black  on  the  vapour  of  alcohol  with 
the  presence  of  oxygen.  It  is  a  colourless, 
very  fluid  liquid,  having  a  peculiar  odour, 
suggesting  that  of  Hungary  wines. 

ACETONE.  The  new  chemical  name 
for  pt/roacelic  spirit;  a  limpid,  colourless 
liquid,  prepared  by  disiilling  a  mixture  ol 
two  parts  of  crystallized  acetate  of  lead 
and  one  part  of  quicklime  in  a  salt-glaze 
jar.  It  is  highly  inllammable,  and  burns 
with  a  white  flame. 

ACETO'S.*;  FOLIA  (acetnm,  vinegar) 
Common  Sorrel  leaves;  the  leaves  of  the 
Rumex  Acelosa.  Their  qualities  depend 
on  the  presence  of  binoxalate  of  polassa. 

ACE'TUM  {acer,  sour).  Vinegar.  The 
varieties  of  vinegar  known  in  commerce 
are  three:  whte  vinegar,  malt  vinegar,  and 
sriijar  vinegar.  The  strongest  malt  vinegar 
is  termed  proof  vinegar,  and  is  called  bv 
the  manufacturer  No.  24;  it  is  estimated 
to  contain  473  per  cent,  of  real  acetic  acid 
These  vinegars  are  formed  by  fermentation 


from  cider.  Within  a  few  years,  however, 
a  considerable  amount  has  also  been  made 
by  the  G<;rinan  methud.] 

1.  Acidum  acelicum.  The  sour  princi- 
ple which  exists  in  vinegar.  It  occurs, 
ready  formed,  in  several  products  of  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  and  is  generated  dur- 
ing the  spontaneous  fermentation  of  many 
vegetable  and  animal  juices.  By  real  ace- 
tic acid  is  meant  such  an  acid  as  occurs 
in  a  dry  acetate;  it  cannot  exist  in  an  un- 
combined  state. 

2.  Acidum  acelicum  dilutum.  Common 
distilled  vinegar;  dilute  acetic  acid,  with 
very  minute  portions  of  uncombined  mu- 
cilage and  extractive. 

3.  Acidum  acelicum  fortius.  This  va- 
riety is  obtained  by  distillation  from  wood, 
getierally  that  of  oak  coppice  deprived  of 
its  bark,  and  is  then  termed  pyroligneous 
acid;  by  decomposing  the  acetates  by  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  is  then  termed  radical 
vinegar;  and  when  mixed  with  camphor 
and  essential  oils,  it  is  called  "  Henry's 
Aromatic  Essence  of  Vinegar,"  and  Mar- 
seilles or  Thieves'  Vinegar,  or  Vinaigre 
des  quaire  voleura.     See  Glacial  Acid. 

4.  Acetas.  An  acetate;  a  salt  formed 
by  the  union  of  acetic  acid  with  an  alka- 
line, earthy,  or  metallic  base. 

5.  Acelis.  An  acetite;  a  term  formerly 
applied  to  those  salts  which  are  now  called 
acetates. 

6.  Aretica.  Preparationsof  vinegar,  con- 
sisting of  vegetable  principles  dissolved  in 
vinegar,as  that  of  colchicum,  thatof  squill. 

7.  Aceto-meter  (pLtrpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  estimating  the  strength  of 
vinegars. 

8.  Acetyl.  A  hypothetical  radical,  pro- 
duced by  the  abstraction  of  two  atoms  of 
oxygen  from  ethyl,  by  oxidating  processes. 
It  pervades  a  series  of  compounds,  includ- 
ing acetic  acid,  from  which  it  derives  its 
name. 

ACH^NIUM  (a,  priv.,  xaiVw,  to  open), 
.^n  indehisrent  itnil\  it  is  one-celled,  one- 
seeded,  superior,  hard,  and  dry,  with  the 
integuments  of  the  seed  distinct  from  it. 
Itoccurs  in  the  Labiatoe  and  the  BoraginesB. 

[ACHILLEA.  Milfoil.  Yarrow.  A  ge- 
nus of  plants,  of  the  order  Composilce,  seve- 
ral species  of  which  have  been  employed 
as  tonics  and  vermifuges, 

[L  Achillta  tigeraium.  Sweet  Maudlin. 
Formerly  employed  as  a  verniifiige. 

[2.  A.  millffolium.  Milfijil.  This  spe- 
cies has  the  properties  of  a  mild  aromatic, 
tonic  and  astringent.  It  formerly  had  great 
reputation  as  a  vulnerary,  and  was  also 


[In  the   United  States,  the   vinegar  ofj given  internally  for  the  suppression  of  he- 
commerce  is  for  the  most  part  prepared  morrhages  and  profuse  mucous  discharges. 


ACH 


18 


AGO 


[3.  A.  moschata.  The  distilled  water 
much  used  in  Europe  under  the  name  of 
Esprit  d'lva  is  prepared  from  this  species 

[■I.  A.  plarmica.  Sneezewort.  The  pow- 
der of  the  dried  root  and  leaves  are  used 
as  a  slernutatory.  A  decoction  of  the  plant 
has  some  reputation  in  Russia  in  Ha;ma- 
turia  and  Menorrhagia.] 

ACH[LL1S  TENDO  (tendon  of  Achil- 
les). The  strong  tendon  of  the  gastro 
cnemius  and  soleus  muscles,  which  is  in- 
serted in  the  heel. 

ACHLAMYD'EOUS  (a,  priv.,  xW^s, 
a  cloak).  The  name  of  those  plants  in 
which  the  floral  envelopes — the  calyx  and 
the  corolla — are  both  absent. 

A'CHOR  iflxvfjov,  cliafT).  A  small  acu- 
minated pustule,  which  contains  a  straw- 
coloured  matter,  and  is  succeeded  by  a 
thin  brown  or  yellowish  scab.    See  Favus 

ACHROA  (a,  priv.,  Xf>6a,  colour).  A 
colourless  state  of  the  skin,  depending 
upon  a  want  of  the  pigmentary  or  usual 
colouring  matter  of  the  rete  mucosum 
Compare  Di/srhroa. 

ACHROIVIATIC  (a,  priv.,  xp^^ta.  colour). 
Without  colour;  lenses  are  so  designated, 
in  which  the  dispersion  of  light  is  corrected. 

[ACHROMATOPSIA  (o,  priv.,  xp'oi^a, 
colour,  oTTTOftai,  to  see).  Inability  to  distin- 
guish colours] 

ACICULAR  (acicula,  a  little  needle) 
A  term  applied,  in  Crystallography,  to 
needle-shaped  crystals;  and,  m  Botany,  to 
the  leaves  of  certain  plants  which  are  long, 
stiff",  and  pointed,  like  a  needle,  [or  marked 
with  fine  needle-like  streaks,  as  applied  lo 
surfhces.    Aciadnte] 

ACID.  A  compound  which  is  capable 
of  uniting  indefinite  proportions  with  alka- 
line bases,  and  which,  when  liquid  or  in  a 
state  of  solution,  has  either  a  sour  taste,  or 
reddens  litmus  paper. 

1.  The  Names  of  Acids,  formed  from 
the  same  base,  vary  in  their  terminations, 
according  to  the  quantity  of  o.KVgen  which 
they  are  presumed  lo  contain.  Thus,  Acids 
which  terminate  in  ic  denote  the  maxi- 
mum of  oxidation  ;  in  ous,  a  lower  propor- 
tion; those  which  begin  with  hyper  {virip, 
above)  denote  an  excessof  oxidation;  with 
iiijpo  (tiTrd,  under),  the  lowest  proportion. 
See  Sal. 

2.  The  Acids  which  terminate  inicform 
compounds  which  terminate  in  ale  ,•  those 
which  terminate  in  ous  form  compounds 
which   terminate  in  ife :   thus,   sulphurif 


acid  by  an  acidifying  principle.  Substances 
possessing  this  property  are  called  radicals, 
or  acidifiable  bases. 

4.  Acidifying  Principle.  That  which 
possesses  the  property  of  convening  asub- 
siance  into  an  acid.  O.Yygen  was  formerly 
supposed  to  be  the  general  acidifying  prin- 
ciple of  nature;  no  such  general  principle, 
however,  exists. 

5.  Acidi-meiri/  {jxtrpov,  a  measure).  The 
measurement  of"  the  strength  of  acids.  A 
given  weight  of  an  acid  substance  is  sa- 
turated by  an  alkaline  base,  the  quantity 
of  which,  requisite  for  this  purpose,  is  the 
measure  of  its  power. 

6.  Acidulous.  Slightly  acid  ;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  those  salts  in  which  the  base  is 
combined  with  such  an  excess  of  acid  that 
they  manifestly  exhibit  acid  properties,  as 
the  supertartrale  of  potas.sa. 

ACLXACIFORM.  Scimitar  shaped; 
plane  on  the  sides,  with  one  border  thick, 
the  other  thin,  as  the  leaves  of  mesembry- 
anthemum  acinaciforme. 

ACIiVESIA  (a,  priv.,  Kiviw,  to  move). 
Loss  of  motion. 

[.\CrESIS  (a,  priv.,  Kvuv,  to  conceive). 
Sterility  in  females.     Vogel.] 

ACINI  (pi.  of  acinus,  a  gr.ipe-stone). 
The  minute  parts  of  the  lobules  of  the 
liver,  connected  together  by  vessels. 

Aciniform  (forma,  likeness).  A  term 
applied  by  the  old  anatomists  to  the  choro'id, 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  grains  of  the 
raisin. 

ACJPENSER.  The  Sturgeon.  A  genus 
of  the  seventh  order  of  Pisces  from  which 
isinglass  is  prepared. 

[ACME  (aKfir},  a  point).  The  top  or  height 
of  any  thing.  In  pathology  the  utmost 
height  of  a  disease.  The  ancients  distin- 
guished diseases  into  four  stages:  1.  Apxi, 
the  commencement:  2.  avapaci;,  the  pe- 
riod of  increase;  3.  aKjtri,  the  height;  4. 
VapaKfiT],  the  decline.] 

ACNE  (Sift'j?,  quasi  dKiirj,  from  its  appear- 
ance in  youth,  or  at  the  acme  of  the  sys- 
tem; or  from  axvn,  chaff",  down,  scurf). 
Stone-pock,  maggot  pimple,  or  whelks; 
tubercular  tumours  slowly  suppurating, 
chiefly  occurring  on  the  face. 

1.  A.  Simplex.    Simple  pimple. 

2.  A.  Punctata.   Maggot  pimple.  Grubs. 

3.  A.  Indurala.    Stone-pock. 

4.  A.  Rosacea.  Rosj'  drop.  Carbuncled 
face.    The  Gulta  rosea  or  rosacea. 

ACOLOGY  (aKos,  a   remedy,   ^oyo;,  a 


acid  forms  saltswhich  are  called  sulpha/p.^,  description).  That  department  of  Thera 
whde  sulphuroi/aacid  forms  salts  which  peutics  which  relates  to  the  consideration 
are  called  sulphiie,"!.  of  remedies.     By  some  authors  the  term  is 

3.  Acidifiable.    A  term  applied  to  sub-;  limited    to  the   consideration  of  surgical 
stances  capableof  being  converted  into  an'and  mechanical  remedies. 


AGO 


19 


ACT 


ACONITUM  NAPELLUS.  Commonj  [ACRINIA  (a,  priv.,  (fpii'wto  separate).  A 
Monk's-hood,  or  Wolf's-bane;  aplantof  the  diminution  in  the  quantity  or  a  suppression 
order  i?a?u/7ir;!/Zace(P,  and  one  ofour  most  ac-  of  the  secretions.] 


tivenarcotico-acrid  poisons.  The aconitifo 
lia  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  appear  to  be  the 
produce  of  the  Aconitum  paniculatum.  the 
species  introduced  into  medicine  by  Siu- 
erck. 

1.  Aconidcacid.  An  acid  obtained  from 
species  of  the  genus  Aconitum  It  is  also 
procured  by  the  decomposition  of  citric 
acid  by  heat.  It  occurs  in  the  form  of  small 
confused  crystals. 

2.  Aconiline.  An  alkaloid  obtained  from 
the  dried  and  bruised  root  and  leaves  of 
several  species  of  aconite,  it  is  in  the 
highest  degree  poisonous. 

ACOPA,  (a,  priv.,  /cotoj,  fatigue).  Medi- 
cines against  fatigue.     Celsus. 

ACORL-\  (a,  priv., /copeo),  to  satisfy).  Insa- 
tiable hunger. 

ACORUS  CALAMUS.  Common  Sweet 
Flag;  a  plant  of  the  order  AroidecB,  yield- 
ing the  calamus  aromaticus. 

ACOTYLEDOXES  (a,  priv.,  KOrvXnSij 


[ACRODYNl.A  {uKpo;,  extremity,  dcii/rj 
pain').  This  term  was  given  to  a  disease 
which  prevailed  in  Paris  in  the  years  1828 
and  1829,  and  the  most  prominent  symp- 
tom of  which  was  intense  pain  in  the 
wrists  and  ankles.] 

ACRATL\,  (a.  priv.,  Kparoi,  strength). 
Weakness;  intemperance. 

ACROS  {iiKpos).  Extreme.  An  adjective 
denoting  the  termination  of  any  thing. 

1.  AcTO-byslia  (/Juw,  to  stop  up).  The 
extremity  of  the  prepuce;  or  that  part 
which  covers  the  glans  penis. 

2.  Acro-cheir  (\'£ip,  the  hand).  A  term 
used  by  Hippocrates  to  designate  the  fore- 
arm and  hand. 

3.  Acro-chordon  (xop'"''";-  a  string).  An  ex- 
crescence on  the  skin,  with  a  slender  base. 

4.  Acro-gen  (yefvaco,  to  produce).  Point- 
grower;  the  name  of  a  plant  which  grows 
only  at  its  point  or  top,  as  a  fern  tree.  It 
is  distinguished    from  an   exogen,  which 


aseed-lobe).  AcoIyledonouspJarjts;  plants  grows  by  deposition  on  the  exterior,  and 
whoseembryoshaveno  cotyledons,  orseed-jfrom  an  endogen  which  grows  by  deposi- 
lobes.  But  the  acotyledonous  embryo  is  tion  towards  the  interior,  of  its  trunk, 
not  exactly,  as  its  name  seems  to  indicate,  5  Acr-oleine  {oleum,  oil).  A  substance 
an  embryo  without  cotyledons;  for,in  that  of  a  highly  pungent  odour,  given  off  by 
case,  euscuiu  would  be  acotyledonous.  On  oils  and  fats  when  boiling  at  a  high  tem- 
the  contrary,  it  is  an  embryo  which  does  perature.  It  is  a  sure  and  delicate  test  ol 
not  germinate  from  two  fixed  invariable  the  presence  of  glycerine  in  the  oil. 
points,  namely,  the  plumule  and  the  radi-  6.  Acro-pathia  (;rd9of,  disease).  A  dis- 
ole,  but  indifferently  from  any  point  of  the  i  ease  at  any  extremity  of  the  body.    Hippo- 


surface,   as   in  some   Araceas,  and  in  all 
flowerless  plants. 

[ACOUMETER  (okovw,  to  hear,  fitrpov 
a  measure).  An  instrument  devised  by 
Itaxd  for  measuring  the  degree  of  hearing.] 
[ACOUOPHOiMA,  Cophonia.  (From 
aKovos,  to  hear,  <}iiovri,  voice).  A  mode  of 
auscultic  investigation  in  which  the  ob- 
server places  his  ear  to  the  chest  and  ana- 
lyses the  sounds  produced  by  percussion 
of  the  surface.     Donne.] 

ACOUSTIC  (d/coCo),  to  hear).  Relating 
to  the  hearing,  as  the  nerwxa  acousticus  vel 
auditorius — the  portio  mollis  of  the  seventh 
pair.     See  Auditory. 

[.A.CRANIA(a,  priv.,  xpaviov,  cranium). 
Deficiency  of  cranium.] 

[ACRID.  A  term  given  to  substances 
which  [irodiice  in  the  organs  of  taste,  a 
burning  and  irritating  sensation,] 

[ACRIMONY.  Humorum  acrimonia,  acri- 
mony of  the  humours.  A  supposed  change 
in  the  fluids  which  was  conceived  to  exist 
in  all  disea.ses.  Sylvius  de  la  Boe,  Prof,  at 
Leyden,  the  author  of  this  hypothesis,  was 
of  opinion  that  there  v*-ere  two  species  of 
acrimony,  one  acid,  the  other  alkaline.] 


crates  applies  this  term  to  disease  of  the 
internal  orifice  of  the  uterus,  and  to  cancer. 

7.  Acro-poHhia  (.-ofjdnAhe  ^TeYtiice).  The 
extremity  of  the  prepuce;  a  term  synony- 
mous with  acrn-bystia. 

8.  Acro-apire  [cnrupa,  a  spire).  That  part 
of  a  germinating  embryo  which  botanists 
call  the  plumula.  It  is  sometimes  called 
plantula. 

9.  Acro-ihymion(Qvjitov,B.v;ati).  A  coni- 
cal, rugated,  bleeding  wart. 

10.  Acr-olenion  [wXtv-q,  the  cubit.)  The 
upper  extremity  of  the  ulna;  a  term  sy- 
nonymous with  olecranon. 

11.  Acr-omion  (tj/ioj,  the  shoulder).  The 
humeral  extremity  of  the  spinous  process 
of  the  scapula. 

12  Acr-omphnlion  {opupaXi);,  umbilicus). 
The  exiremitv  of  the  umliilicus,  or  navel. 

ACROTISMUS  (a.  priv.,  Kporoi,  pulse). 
Defect  of  pulse.  Asphyxia  is  the  term  em- 
ployed lor  this  affection  by  Ploucquet.  See 
Crotnphtis. 

[ACT.CA..  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Ranunrulaceee. 

[1.  Acttxa  Racemosa.  Black  snake-root ; 
an  American  plant,  recommended  for  its 


ACT 


20 


ADE 


expectorant,  antispasmodic,  and  diaphore- 
tic properties. 

[2.  Aclaa  Spicata.  Baneberry.  The  root 
of  this  plant  is  purgative  and  sometimes 
emetic,  and  in  over-doses  poisonous. 

[3.  Acl(ra  Americana.  White  and  red  co- 
hosh. This  is  supposed  to  have  similar 
medical  properties  with  the  preceding.] 

ACTI'NIA  (difrii',  a  ray  of  light).  Sea 
Anemones  or  Animal  Flowers;  so  named 
from  the  resemblance  of  their  numerous 
tentacula  to  the  petals  of  a  llovver. 

ACTI'ISOLITE  (a/fni/,  a  ray  of  light, 
Xt0of,  a  stone).     A  variety  of  hornblende. 

ACTINOMETER  (d/cn.s  a  ray  of  light, 
ixtrpoi',  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  intensity  of  light.  This  in- 
strument indicates  the  forceof  sunshine  al 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  48°  75',  while 
ordinarv  good  sunshine  in  England  is  only 
from  250  to  30°. 

ACTION  (ago,  to  act).  The  motions  or 
changes  observed  in  the  animal  body 
These  are  voluntary,  involuntary,  and 
mixed. 

1.   Voluntary  actions  are  those  produced 


[ADDEPHAGIA  (al'Snv,  much,  ^ayw,  to 
eat.)     Voracity,  bulimia.] 

ADDITAMENTUM  {addo,  to  add).  A 
term  applied  to  the  sutures  which  connect 
the  parietal  and  occipital  bones  to  the 
mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal. 

Ad dil amentum  pedum  hippocampi.  The 
name  given  to  a  bulging  observed  in  the 
substance  which  forms  the  bottom  of  the 
ventricles  of  the  brain;  it  follows  the  di- 
rection of  the  cornua  ammonis,  and  ia 
sometimes  equally  large. 

ADDITIONS  (addo,  to  add).  The  trivial 
name  applied  to  such  articles  as  are  added 
to  the  fermenting  wash  of  the  distiller. 

ADDUCTOR  [adduco,  to  draw  to).  Ad- 
ducent. A  muscle  whose  office  is  to  bring 
one  part  toward  another.  Thus,  the  rec- 
tus internus  is  also  called  adductor  oculi, 
from  the  action  of  this  muscle  in  turning 
the  eye  towards  the  nose.  Its  antagonist 
is  called  abductor. 

ADELPHIA  {die\<p6s,  a  brother).  Lite- 
rally, a  brotherhood ;  a  term  applied  in  bo- 
tany to  a  combination  of  the  filaments  of 
the  stamens  into  a  single  mass.    Thus,  if 


by  acts  of  the  will,  as  the  contractions  of  there  is  only  one  combination,  as  in  Mal- 
the  muscles.  low,  the  filaments  are  said  to  be  moti-adel- 

2.  Involuntary  actions  are  those  excited  phous :  if  there  are  two,  as  in   Pea,  they 


either  mediately,  through  the  nerves  and 
spinal  marrow,  as  those  of  the  larynx, 
pharynx,  sphincters,  &c. ;  or  immediately, 
as  those  of  irritability. 

3.  Mixed  actions  are  those  motions  or 
alterations  of  inspiration  and  expiration 
which  constitute  the  acts  of  respiration. 

ACULEATE.  Prickly  ;  applied  to  a 
surface  covered  with  prickles,  as  the  stem 
of  rosa. 

ACUMIN'ATE.  Pointed  ;  tapering  gra- 
dually to  a  point,  as  the  leaf  of  salix  alba. 

ACUPUNCTURE  (rtc«s. a  needle,  j9«n- 
zo,  to  prick).  The  insertion  of  needles 
into  the  skin  or  flesh. 

[.ACUTE,  {acus,  a  needle).  Diseases  are 
termed  acute  which  are  of  severe  charac- 
ter, have  a  rapid  progress,  and  short  dura- 
tion. Pain  is  called  acute  when  it  is  sharp 
and  pungent.] 

ACUTENACUCUM  (ac«s,  a  needle,  te- 
naculum, a  handle).  A  needle-handle;  the 
name  given  bv  Heisier  to  the  porte-aiguille. 

[ACYANOBLEPSIA  (a,  priv.,  xvam, 
blue,  ffXcTTOi,  to  see).  Defect  of  vision  con- 
sisting in  an  inability  to  distinguish  blue.] 

[ACYESIS  (a,  priv.,  kv(o,  to  conceive). 
Sterility  in  woman.] 

ADAM.\NT  (a,  priv.,  lafiao>,to  subdue). 
The  former  name  of  the  diamond. 

Adamantine  Spar.  The  crystals  of  Co- 
rundum, so  named  from  their  being  next  in 
hardness  to  adamant. 


are  di-adelphous ;  if  three,  as  in  some 
species  of  St.  John's  Wort,  they  are  <ri- 
adelphous;  if  many,  as  in  Melaleuca,  they 
are  called  pohj-adelphous.  The  tube  form- 
ed by  the  union  of  monadelphous  fila- 
ments is  termed,  by  Mirbel,  androphorum. 

ADEMONIA  {aSnuot'Cij.  to  be  in  despair). 
A  term  used  by  Hippocrates  to  denote 
anxiety,  restlessness,  &c. 

ADEN  (utV/c).    A  gland.    Hence. 

[1.  Adenalgia  (aXyja>,  to  suffer).  Pain  in 
a  gland. 

[2.  Adenemphraxia  (eiKppaacro),  to  ob- 
struct).    Engorgement  of  a  gland. 

[3.  Adeniform  {forma,  form).  Of  a  glan- 
dular form. 

[4.  Adenitis.     Inflammation  of  a  gland.] 

5.  Adeno-graphy  (ypdipo},  to  describe).  A 
treatise  on  the  glands. 

6.  Adenoid  {cJfoi,  likeness).  Resembling 
a  gland ;  a  term  .fpplied  by  Dr.  Craigie  to 
the  tiesh-like  tumour  of  the  brain. 

7.  Adeno-logy  (Xi5yo;,  a  treatise).  The 
doctrine  of  the  glands. 

8  Adeno-phyma  {ipvjxa,a.  suppurating  tu- 
mour). A  swelling  of  a  gland  ;  as  it  oc- 
curs in  the  liver,  it  is  called  hepalophyma  ; 
but  as  it  occurs  in  the  inguinal  gland,  it  is 
termed  bubo. 

[ADENO-MENINGEAL  (ain^.  a  gland, 
and  iirjviyi,  a  membrane.)  Pinel  gave 
this  epithet  to  the  epidemic  which  prevail- 
ed at  Goettingen  in  17\0,  because  the  seat 


ADE 


21 


ADU 


of  that  fever  was  in  the  intestinal  mu- 
cous membrane,  and  principally  in  the 
muciparous  glands.  It  is  the  Dothinen- 
teritis  of  Bretonneau.] 

[ADENO-MESENTERITIS  {aSf!v,  a 
gland,  fieao;,  midst,  and  cvrcpov,  intestine). 
Inflammation  of  the  lymphatic  glands  of 
the  mesentery.     Tabes  mesenteriea.] 

[ADENO-NERVOUS  (a6nv,  a  gland, 
and  vivpov,  a  nerve).  Pinel  has  applied 
this  epithet  to  the  plague,  the  principal 
seat  of  which  he  places  in  the  nerves 
and  in  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the  arm- 
pit and  eroin.] 

[ADENO-PHARYNGITIS  {a&^v,  a 
gland,  and  cpapvy^,  the  pharynx).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tonsils  and  pharynx.] 

[ADE]VOPHTHALMIA(a^^r,agland, 
and  o(p8a\noi,  the  eye).  Inflammation  of 
the  glands  of  Meibomius.     Lippitudo.] 

[ADENO-SCLEROSIS  (a6r,u,  a  gland, 
and  axXripos,  hard).  Swediaur  has  given 
this  name  to  tumefactions  and  indurations 
of  the  glands,  unaccompanied  with  pain, 
and  which  do  not  become  scirrhus  or 
cancerous.] 

ADEPH  AGIA  {aSriv,  abundantly,  (pdyo), 
to  eat).  Voracious  appetite.  See  Buli- 
mia. 

ADEPS.     Fat ;  animal  oil.     Herfce, 

1.  Adeps  praparaia.  L.  Prepared  Lard. 

2.  Adeps  suillus.  D.  Hog's  lard  ;  the 
fat  of  the  Sus  scrofa ;  vulgo.  axuneia 
porcina,  used  in  the  formation  of  oint- 
ments, plasters,  and  liniments. 

3.  Adeps  ansenrms.  Goose  grease; 
formerly  used  as  an  emollient  in  enema- 
ta,  and  as  a  mild  emetic. 

4.  Adeps  ovillus,  Sevum,  or  mutton 
guet. 

ADHESION  (adhaireo,  to  stick  to).  The 
process  by  which  parts  which  have  been 
separated,  by  accident  or  design,  unite. 
This  is  owing  to  an  intervening  deposit 
of  coagulating  lymph,  or  albumino-fibrin, 
commonly  called  cicatrix. 

1.  Union  hy  the  first  intention  is  a  term 
used  by  Galen  to  express  the  union  of 
surfaces,  by  bringing  them  into  accurate 
contact  with  each  other.  It  is  now  gene- 
rally called  the  process  of  adhesion,  or 
adhesive  inflammation. 

2.  Union  hy  the  second  intention  is  a 
a  term  used  by  the  same  author  to  de- 
note other  processes  which  take  place  in 
the  healing  of  wounds,  when  iheir  sur- 
faces unite  more  slowly.  These  are  now 
generally  comprised  under  the  term 
grannlntion. 

ADIANTUM  (a,  priv.,  iiatvo),  to  mois- 
ten). A  genus  of  Ferns,  so  called  be- 
cause they  cannot  easily  be  made  wet 


A.  CapiUus  Vejieris.  Maiden-hair;  the 
species  from  which  capillaire  is  made. 

ADIAPHOROUS  (a,  priv.,  6ta,pcpu,  it 
differs).  A  volatile  inodorous  principle 
extracted  from  tartarffcy  distillation. 

ADIAPNEUSTIA  (a,  priv.,  Ita, 
through,  TTvcci,  to  breathe).  Defective  or 
impeded  perspiration.  Nearly  synony- 
mous with  adiophoresis. 

ADIPIC  ACID  (adeps,  adipis,  fat).  An 
acid  obtained  by  treating  oleic  with  nitric 
acid. 

ADIPOCIRE  {adeps,  fat,  cera,  wax). 
The  fatty  spermaceti-like  substance  into 
which  muscle  is  converted  by  long  im- 
mersion in  water  or  spirit,  or  by  burial 
in  moist  earth. 

Adipocire  mineral.  A  fatty  matter 
found  in  the  argillaceous  iron  ore  of 
Merihyr;  it  emits  a  slightly  bituminous 
odour  when  heated. 

ADIPOSE  MEMBRANE,  or  TISSUE. 
That  which  encloses  the  adeps,  or  (ht. 

ADIPO'SIS  (adeps,  fat).  Excessive  de- 
position, or  hypertrophy  of  the  adipose 
substance. 

ADIPSA  (a,  priv.,  Slipa,  thirst).  Medi- 
cines which  quench  thirst.  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Hippocrates  to  oxymel. 

ADIPSIA  (a,  priv.,  iiipa,  thirst).  The 
total  absence  of  thirst. 

ADJUVANS(ad;'?/t)o,  to  help).  A  con- 
stituent part  of  a  medicinal  formula,  de- 
noting '  that  which  assists  and  promotes 
the  operation.'     See  Prescriptioyi. 

ADNA'TA  (arfnascor,  to  grow  to).  Lite- 
rally, ^row/j  <o,  or  adhering;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  tunica  conjunctiva,  or  exter- 
nal coat  of  the  eye.  This  term  is  ap- 
plied, in  bolany,  to  the  anther,  when  it  is 
attached  to  the  filament  by  its  back.  [Ad- 
nate.]     See  Anther. 

ADOLESCENCE  (adolesco,  to  grow). 
The  period  of  life  in  which  the  body  has 
acquired  its  utmost  developemenf ;  com- 
mencing at  puberty,  and  terminating,  in 
ihe  male,  about  the  twenty-fifth,  and  in 
the  female,  in  the  twenty-first  year. 

ADOPTER,  or  ADAPTER.  A  vessel 
with  two  necks  placed  between  a  retort 
and  a  receiver,  and  serving  to  measure 
the  length  of  the  neck  of  the  former. 

ADRAGANT,  a  corruption  of  traga- 
canlh.  [q.  v.] 

Adrosnntine,  see  tragacanlhin. 

ADULT  (adolesco,  to  grow).  That 
which  has  reached  the  period  when  the 
body  has  acquired  its  full  developement. 
This  extends,  in  the  male,  from  the 
iwenty-fifih  to  the  fiftieth  year;  in  the 
female,  from  the  twenty-first  to  the  forty- 
fifth. 


ADU 


22 


^ST 


ADULTERATION  {adulleTo,  to  adul- 
terate). The  mixing  up  noxious  or  inert 
ingredients  wilh  articles  of  food  or  medi- 
cine; the  debasing  any  product  of  manu- 
facture, espocially^hemicai,  by  the  in- 
troduction of  cheap  materials. 

ADUSTJON  (aduro,  to  burn).  The 
action  of  heat,  as  applied  to  the  body. 

AD-UTERUM.  The  analogue  in  birds 
of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  or  of  the  Cornua 
in  the  Mammalia. 

ADVENTITIOUS  (advenio,  to  come 
to).  Accidental,  casual,  that  which  is 
not  normal ;  that  which  comes  from  some 
other  person  or  thing;  a  term  applied  to 
false  membranes;  or  opposed  to  the  term 
hereditary. 

ADYNAMIA  (a,  priv.,  ivvajm,  power). 
The  defect  of  power. 

.iEDOIA  {aXioia,  pudenda,  from  aicJoJj, 
pudor).     The  pudenda.     Hence, 

[1.  ^doiodynia  {oivvri,  pain).  Pain  in 
the  genital  organs. 

[2.  JEdoi-tis.  Inflammation  of  the  ge- 
nital organs.] 

3.  yEdo-ptosis  (irriiatg,  lapsus).  Pro- 
lapsus of  one  or  more  of  the  pudenda. 
Sauvages  and  Sagar  apply  the  terra  to 
the  meatus  urinarius,  as  well  as  to  the 
uterus. 

4.  ^do-jjsopMa  {ipoipog,  a  noise).  Fla- 
tus from  the  urethra,  or  per  vaginam. 

/EGAGROPILUS  (a%  a  goat,  Rypm 
wild,  n-tXof,  a  ball  of  hair).  A  hair-ball : 
a  concretion  sometimes  found  in  the  in- 
testines of  the  Rumiiiantia,  &c.  See 
Beznar. 

.(EGILOPS  (a'/f,  a  goat,  mi//,  the  eye). 
Anchilops.  A  sore  just  under  the  inner 
angle  of  the  eye,  so  called  from  the 
supposition  that  goats  were  subject  to  it. 

.EGOBRONCHOPHONY.  The  bleat- 
ing and  bronchial  voice,  the  principal 
symptom  in  pleuropneumonia.  See  Aus- 
cultation. 

.^GOPHONY  (a7f,  a  goat,  (pwvri,  a 
voice).  A  peculiar  sound  of  the  voice, 
resembling  the  bleating  of  a  goat.  See 
Auscultation. 

^.OLIPILE  (yEoZi,  pila,  yEoIus'  ball). 
A  hollow  metal  ball  with  a  slender  pipe 
for  the  purpose  of  converting  water  into 
steam. 

AER  (Jihp,  aspos,  air).  This  prefix  de- 
notes the  presence  of  air  or  gas  in  the 
following  terms : — 

1.  Aerate.  To  impregnate  with  car- 
bonic acid  gas,  or  fixed  air,  as  in  aerated 
or  gas  waters.  The  process  is  termed 
aeration. 

2.  Aerial  Acid.  The  name  given  by 
Bergmann  to  Carbonic  Acid,  from  an  idea 


that  it  entered  into  the  composition  of 
atmospheric  air. 

3.  Aeri-formt, forma,  likeness).  Air-like; 
a  term  applied  to  gaseous  fluids,  from  the 
resemblance  to  common  air. 

4.  Aero-lite  (\idoi,  a  stone).  Air-stone  ; 
meteoric  stone ;  a  mineral  substance 
which  falls  through  the  air. 

5.  Acro-mcler  [jiirpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  constructed  by  Dr.  M.  Hall 
for  ascertaining  the  changes  in  the  tem- 
perature of  the  atmos|ihere;  in  the  baro- 
metrical pressure;  in  the  external  and 
internal  heights  of  the  fluid  in  the  pneu- 
matic trough;  and  when  this  trough  con- 
tains water,  for  the  elevation  and  precipi- 
tation of  aqueous  vapour. 

6.  A'ero-pliohia  ((pofiibi,  to  fear).  The 
dread  of  air;  a  symptom  of  hydrophobia. 

7.  Aero-scopy  {cKo-rrioi,  to  investigate). 
The  investigation  of  the  air. 

8.  Aero-slai.ion.  The  art  of  raising 
heavy  bodies  into  the  atmosphere,  by  the 
buoyancy  of  heated  air,  or  gases  of  small 
specific  gravity,  enclosed  in  a  balloon. 

^RO'SUS  L.APIS  (as,  copper).  The 
name  given  by  Pliny  to  the  lapis  calami- 
naris,  from  the  notion  of  its  being  a 
copper  ore. 

yERU'GO  (<ES,  copper).  Verdigris;  an 
impure  sub-acetate  of  copper,  formed  by 
placing  plates  of  the  metal  in  contact 
with  the  fermenting  marc  of  the  grape, 
or  with  cloth  dipped  in  vinegar.  See 
\  erdigris. 

ALS  CORINTHIUM.  A  kind  of  brass 
produced,  as  it  is  said,  by  an  accidental 
mixture  of  metals  at  the  burning  of  Co- 
rinth ;  it  appears,  however,  from  Pliny 
to  have  been  in  use  at  Corinth  long  be- 
fore the  burning  of  that  city. 

[/ESCULUS  IIIPPOC.'^STANUM. 
florsechestnut.  A  plant  of  the  order  Hip- 
pocaslanew.  The  bark  has  been  used  as 
a  substitute  for  cinchona,  and  the  pow- 
dered kernel  of  the  fruit  as  a  sternutatory.] 

^S  USTUM.  Burnt  copper ;  a  pre- 
paration consisting  of  equal  parts  of  cop- 
per and  rough  brimstone,  laid  in  strata, 
with  a  small  quantity  of  common  salt 
sprinkled  on  each  layer,  and  exposed  to 
the  fire  till  the  brimstone  is  burned  out 
It  has  been  called  ces  Veneris,  (es  creman- 
turn,  cinis  (eris,  crocus   Veneris,  &c. 

yESCULINE.  An  alkaloid  lately  dis- 
covered  in  the  bark  of  the  ^^sculus  Hip- 
pocastanum,  or  Ilorsechestnut ;  supposed 
to  be  a  febrifuge. 

/ESTHESIA  (aiVer/CTif,  sensibility,  from 
aiaQavojiat,  to  perceive).  Perception;  feel- 
ing; sensibility. 

1.  Dys-cESlhesia.  Defective  perception ; 


AN^ 


23 


AFF 


a  morbid  state  of  the  corporeal  senses 
generally. 

2.  An-oEsthesia.  Absence  of  the  sense 
of  touch.  The  former  term  is  extended 
to  all  the  senses;  the  present  is  limited 
to  a  single  sense ! 

3.  jEslheterium.    The  sensorium. 
.(ESTIVATION  [asiivus,  belonging  to 

summer).  Prafioration.  A  terin  used  in 
botany,  to  express  the  manner  in  which 
the  parts  of  a  llower  are  arranged  wiih 
respect  to  each  other,  before  their  ex- 
pansion.    Compare  Vemalion. 

^STUS  VOLATICUS  ((!!Mu!>,  heat, 
volo,  to  lly).  A  term  applied  to  transient 
beats,  or  erythema  of  the  face. 

.£TAS.     Age;  a  term  including  the 
several  slates  of  life,  as  infancy,  youth, 
old  age,  &c.    The  best  Roman  writers 
expressed  these  periods  in  the  Ibllowin 
terms : — 

1.  j¥l(as  frmata.  The  prime  or  full 
strength  of  age;  the  age  of  thirty. 

2.  AHlas  constans.  The  steady  age ; 
tlie  age  of  forty. 

3.  ALlas  malura.  The  age  of  maturity, 
or  prudence;  the  age  of  filly. 

4.  JElas  provecta.     Advanced  age. 

5.  A^tas  ingravescent.  The  burden- 
some age;  the  weight  of  years. 

6.  JEias  decrepita.  Decrepit  age,  as  re- 
lates to  countenance  and  state  of  old  age 

7.  jElas  nffecla.  Tlie  slate  of  total  de- 
cay in  the  human  frame. 

8.  JElas  exacta,  vel  precipitata.  The 
decline  of  age;  the  end  of  life. 

9.  ^'Elas  extrema.  The  approaching 
end  of  life. 

^THER  (aidnp,  ether).  A  highly  vo- 
latile and  indammable  fluid,  produced 
by  the  action  of  acids  on  alcohol. 

1.  ASlher  Hoffmanni.  liofTman's  ano- 
dyne solution,  or  the  Spiritus  Elheris 
Sulphurici  Compositus.     L.,  [U.  S  ] 

2.  ./Ether  sulphiiricus  reclijicntus.  L. 
Rectified  ether.  This  is  the  ethereal 
liquor  sold  under  ihe  names  of  Ether, 
and  Sulphuric  or  Vitriolic  Ether. 

3.  JElher  nitrosus.  Nitrous  ether,  or 
the  Naphtha  Nitri. 

4.  Aether  sulphuricus.  L.  Sulphuric 
or  Vitriolic  elher,  or  Naphtha  Vilrioli. 

^THIOPS  {a'ieco,  to  burn,  ioiV,  the 
eye).  The  name  of  a  medicine,  so  called 
from  its  black  appearance,  resembling 
that  of  the  /Ethiop. 

1.  A^tMops  mineral.  The  black  sul- 
phuret  of  mercury,  or  the  Hydrargyri 
sulphuretuni  cum  sulphure.  L.  [Hiidrar- 
gyri  sulphuretum  nigrum.  U.  S.]  As  an 
anthelmintic,  it  has  received  the  name 
of poudre  vermifuge  mercurielle. 


2.  Allhiops  per  se.  The  name  given 
by  Boerhaave  to  the  gray  oxide  formed 
by  long  agitation  of  mercury  in  a  bottle 
half  full  of  air. 

3.  jEthiops  vegelabilis.  A  name  given 
lo  a  species  of  charcoal,  prepared  by 
burning  the  fucus  vesiculosus  in  the 
open  air,  and  reducing  it  to  a  black 
powder. 

4.  jEthinps  anlimnnialis.  A  term  ap- 
plied in  Germany  to  a  compound  of  the 
hydrargyri  sulphuretum  cum  sulphure 
with  sulphuret  of  antimony. 

5.  jEthiops  Martial.  An  old  name  for 
the  deuloxide  of  iron. 

^THOGEN  iaWcov,  brilliant,  yafo/Kai, 
to  become).  A  compound  of  boron  and 
nitrogen,  lately  discovered  by  Mr.  Bal- 
raain.  It  gives  a  brilliant  phosphore- 
scent light  when  heated  before  the 
blowpipe. 

^THRIOSCOPE  (aWpla.  serene  wea- 
ther, iTKOvhi),  to  examine).  An  instrument 
invented  liy  Sir  John  Leslie  for  indicating 
the  power  of  the  clouds  in  preventing 
radiation.  It  consists  of  the  ditTerential 
thermometer,  having  one  of  the  balls  ex- 
cluded from  the  light,  and  the  other  placed 
in  a  polished  metallic  cup.  Exposed  to 
a  clear  part  of  llie  sky,  the  heat  radiated 
from  It  escapes  rapidly,  and  the  tempe- 
rature fills;  exposed  to  a  cloud,  the  ra- 
diated heat  is  restored,  and  there  is  no 
reduction  of  temperature. 

yETHUSA  CYNAPIUM.  Lesser  Hem- 
lock, or  Fool's  Parsley;  a  plant  of  the 
order  Vmhelliferce,  possessing  poisonous 
properties.  It  yields  an  alkaloid,  called 
cynapia. 

.(ETIOLOGY  (airi'a,  a  cause,  Xdydg,  a 
treatise).  The  doctrine  of  the  causes 
of  disease. 

^/riTES  LAPIS  {dsros,  an  eagle). 
Eagle-stone,  a  variety  of  iron  ore;  so 
called  from  the  belief  that  it  was  found 
in  the  nest  of  the  eagle,  where  it  was 
supposed  to  prevent  the  eggs  from  be- 
coming rotten. 

[AFFECTIVE  FACULTIES.  The 
propensities  and  sentiments.] 

[AFFERENT  (ad.  to,  and  fero,  to 
carry).  AJJ'erens.  This  epithet  is  given 
to  the  vessels  which  convey  lymph  to 
the  lymphatic  glands] 

AFFLNITY  {offinitas.  relationsliip). 
That  kind  of  attraction  by  which  diffe- 
rent classes  of  bodies  combine  to  form 
new  bodies,  as  in  the  case  of  an  acid  with 
an  alkali,  forming  a  salt.  The  term  was 
introduced  from  the  idea  that  chemical 
attraction  takes  place  between  those  sub- 
stances only  which  resemble  each  other. 


AFP 


24 


AGE 


1.  Single  ajfiuily  is  ihe  power  by  which 
two  elementary  bodies  combine. 

2.  Elective  affinity  denotes  tiie  prefe- 
rence which  one  body  manifests  in  com- 
bining with  another,  rather  than  with  a 
third,  a  fourth,  &.C. 

3.  Double  elective  affinity  occurs  when 
two  compounds  decompose  each  other, 
and  two  new  compounds  are  fi)rmed,  by 
an  exchange  of  elements.  This  is  also 
called  double  decomposition,  or  complex 
affinity. 

4.  Quiescent  affinity  is  that  which  tends 
to  maintain  the  elements  of  a  compound 
in  their  present  state,  preventing  decom- 
position. This,  and  the  following  term, 
were  introduced  by  Kirwan. 

5.  Divellent  affinity  is  that  which  tends 
to  arrange  the  particles  of  a  compound 
in  a  new  form,  producing  decomposition. 
In  mixing  different  compounds,  if  the 
sum  total  of  the  divellent  be  more  pow 
erful  than  that  of  the  quiescent  affinities, 
decomposition  lakes  place. 

6.  Disposing  affinity  is  that  which  pro- 
motes the  tendency  of  bodies  to  combine 
in  a  particular  way,  by  presenting  to 
them  a  third  substance  which  exerts  a 
strong  attraction  to  the  compound  they 
form ;  when  the  combination  has  been 
efTected,  the  third  substance  may  be 
withdrawn.  Some  writers  call  this  ten- 
dency to  unite,  the  affinity  of  intermedium 
Berthollet  styles  it  reciprocal  affinity. 

7.  Berthollet  distinguishes  affinity  into 
elementary,  when  it  takes  place  between 
the  elementary  parts  of  bodies;  and  re- 
sulting, when  it  is  a  compound  only,  and 
would  not  take  place  with  the  elements 
of  that  compound. 

AFFL.\TUS  (afflo,  to  blow  to).  A 
blast,  vapour,  or  blight.  A  species  of 
erysipelas,  which  attacks  persons  sud- 
denly. 

AFFLUXUS  (affluo,  to  flow  to).  Forma 
speciftca.  Names  given  in  former  times 
to  a  supposed  reciprocal  influence  of  ter- 
restrial bodies;  it  was  compared  to  the 
effect  of  a  magnet  on  iron,  and  of  amber 
on  chaff. 

[In  pathology  it  signifies  the  flow  or  de- 
termination of  humours  to  a  part.] 

AFFUSION  (affundo,  to  pour  upon) 
Generally,  the  pouring  of  water  over  the 
surface  of  the  body,  the  head,  &c.  There 
are  different  kinds  of  affusions,  as. 

1.  Lotions,  which  consist  in  washing  a 
part  of  the  body  with  a  sponge  or  rag 
soaked  in  a  liquid. 

2.  Asper.<!ions,  which  consist  in  throw-- 
ing  a  liquid,  drop  by  drop,  like  rain,  upon 
the  body. 


3.  iSAojter-ta<A«,  which  consist  in  throw- 
ing a  column  of  water  with  more  or  less 
violence  upon  the  surface  of  the  body. 
When  water  is  thrown  from  a  considera- 
ble height,  this  kind  of  affusion  is  termed 
by  the  French  douche,  or  dash. 

AFTER-BIRTH.  A  term  applied  to 
the  placenta  and  the  membranes  of  the 
ovum,  from  their  being  expelled  after 
the  delivery  of  the  foetus. 

AFTER-PAINS.  A  term  applied  to 
the  contractions  of  the  uterus  which  are 
continued  for  a  certain  length  of  time 
after  delivery. 

AGALACTIA  (a,  priv.,  yuXa,  milk). 
The  defect  of  milk  after  child-birth. 

AGAMOUS  (a,  priv.,  yAfiog,  marriage). 
Sexless;  a  term  applied  to  the  cryploga- 
mous  plants,  from  the  notion  that  they 
possess  710  sexual  characters. 

AGARICUS.  Agaric;  the  generic  name 
of  the  mushroom  family:  Order,  Fungi; 
Class,  Cryptonamia. 

Agaricus  Quercus.  Boletus  igniarius; 
Agaric  of  the  Oak,  or  Touchwood ;  a 
fungus  formerly  used  for  arresting  ex- 
ternal hnemorrhages. 

AGARICUS  MINERALIS.  The 
mountain  milk  or  meal  of  the  Germans; 
one  of  the  purest  of  the  native  carbo- 
nates of  lime,  found  in  clefts  of  rocks, 
&.C.  It  is  named  from  its  resemblance  to 
an  agaric  in  texture  and  colour. 

AGATE.  A  hard  siliceous  stone,  used 
by  lapidaries  for  engraving  seals,  cameos, 
and  other  objects  of  ornament.  It  is  com- 
posed chiefly  of  quartz  with  various  co- 
louring matters. 

[AGATHOSMA  CRENATUM,  Dios- 
ma  crenata,  Barossma  crenata.  See  Bu- 
chu.] 

AGAVE  CUBENSIS.  A  species  of 
American  aloe,  the  roots  of  which  resem- 
ble the  red  sarsaparilla  of  the  shops. 

AGEDOITE.  A  name  erroneously 
given  by  Robiquet  to  the  juice  of  the 
liquorice  root,  which  is,  in  fact,  aspa- 
ragiu. 

AGENNESIA  (a,  priv.,  yewdw,  to  be- 
get). Male  sterility;  inability  to  beget 
offspring.  As  applied  to  the  brain,  it  de- 
notes imperfect  developement  and  atro- 
phy of  that  organ. 

AGENT  {ago,  to  act).  A  substance 
capable  of  producing  chemical  action. 

AGES  OF  LIFE.  The  periods  of  hu- 
man life  characterized  by  the  most  re- 
markable processes  of  develo])ement,  or 
by  their  completion,  are  the  following: — 

1.  The  period  of  embryonic  life.  During 
this  period  the  processes  of  formation 
and  growth  are  in  their  greatest  activity. 


AGE 


25 


AIR 


The  organs  which  are  forming  present 
none  of  their  functional  phenomena,  or 
only  a  gradual  commenceraent  of  them. 

2.  The  period  of  immaturity.  This 
period  extends  from  birth  to  puberty.  It  is 
marked  by  growth,  by  the  developemenl 
of  the  forms  of  the  different  parts  of  the 
body,  and  by  the  gradual  perception  and 
analysis,  by  the  mind,  of  the  different 
phenomena  of  the  senses.  The  period 
o[ childhood  comprises  the  first  six  years  ; 
that  of  boyhood  extends  to  the  fifteenth 
year. 

3.  The  period  of  maturity.  This  period 
begins  at  puberty  and  ends  at  the  period 
when  the  generative  power  is  lost,  which 
in  woman  occurs  about  the  forty-fifth  or 
fiftieth  year.  This  period  is  distinguished 
into  the  ages  of  youth,  and  manhood  or 
womanhood. 

4.  The  period  of  sterility.  This  period 
extends  from  the  cessation  of  the  fruitful 
exercise  of  the  generative  function  to 
extreme  old  age.     Milller. 

AGEUSTIA  (a,  priv.,  yrfo/iai,  to  taste). 
Defect  or  loss  of  taste. 

AGGLUTINATION  (agglutino,  to 
glue).  Adhesive  union;  the  adhesion  of 
parts  by  means  of  a  coagulating  sub- 
stance.    See  Adhesion. 

AGGREGATE  [aggregalus,  herded  to- 
gether). A  body,  or  mass,  made  up  of 
smaller  bodies  or  masses.  The  smallest 
parts  into  which  an  aggregate  ^an  be 
divided  without  destroying  its  chemical 
properties  are  called  integrant  parts.  [In 
botany,  this  term  signifies  crowded  toge- 
ther, as  the  florets  of  the  composite,  the 
carpels  of  ranunculus,  &c.] 

AGGREGATION  {aggrego,  to  bring 
together).  A  form  of  attraction,  com- 
monly called  that  of  cohesion,  by  which 
the  panicles  of  bodies  are  aggregated  or 
retamed  in  the  state  of  a  solid. 

AGLIA  (ayXt'ij).  A  whitish  speck  of 
the  cornea. 

AGNI'NA  MEMBRANA  {agninus, 
from  agnns,  a  lamb,  mcmhrana,  a  mem- 
brane). The  name  given  by  Aetius  to 
one  of  the  membranes  of  the  foetus, from 
its  tenderness. 

AGNUS  CASTUS.  The  chaste  tree, 
a  species  of  Vitex,  formerly  celebrated  as 
an  antaphrodisiac.  This  name  has  been 
given  to  Castor  oil,  or  the  oil  of  the  Ri- 
cinus  communis,  from  its  effects  upon  the 
body  and  mind. 

AGO-MPIirASIS  (a.   priv.,  yo^^po;,  a 
nail).     Agomphosis.     Looseness  of   the 
teeth  ;  a  condition,  the  reverse  of  goni 
phosis. 
^  [AGONY  (ayi-iv,  a  combat).    The  last 


struggle  of  life  against  death.  The  series 
of  phenomena  which  usually  precede 
death,  and  which  result  from  the  gra- 
dual and  successive  abolition  of  the  func- 
tions.] 

AGRIA  (aypto;,  wild).  The  name 
under  which  Celsus  notices  the  Lichen 
ferns,  or  wild  Lichen,  as  applied  to  it  by 
ihe  Greeks,  from  the  violence  with  which 
it  rases. 

[AGRIMONIA  EUPATORIA.  Com- 
mon Agrimony.  A  plant  of  the  natural 
order  Rosacea,  used  in  medicine  as  a 
corroborant  and  astringent.  It  has  also 
been  recommended  as  a  deobstruant  in 
jaundice  and  as  an  alterative  in  diseases 
of  the  skin.  The  plant  is  given  in  sub- 
stance, infusion  or  decoction;  the  dose 
of  the  first  is  a  drachm.] 

AGRIPPA  (uypa,  capture,  roS;,  a  foot). 
A  child  born  with  the  feel  foremost. 
Hence  the  name  of  some  celebrated 
Romans. 

AGRYPNIA  (aypa,  a  capture,  wi/oj, 
sleep).     Watchfulness;  want  of  sleep. 

AGRYPNOCOMA  (Jiypv^via,  sleep- 
lessness,  KWfia,  drowsiness).  A  lethargic 
state  without  actual  sleep. 

AGUE.  Intermittent  fever.  This  term 
appears  to  be  derived  from  a  Gothic  word 
ienoting  trembling  or  shuddering. 

AGUE  CAKE.  Enlargement  of  the 
spleen,  induced  by  ague. 

AGUE  DROP.  Absolution  of  the  Ar- 
senite  of  Potassa,  or  the  Liquor  Arseni- 
calls  of  the  PharmacopcEia. 

AGYRTA  [ayvpis,  a  crowd  of  people). 
Formerly  a  mountebank ;  a  person  who 
collected  a  crowd  about  him;  a  quack. 

AIR  (ufjp,  aer).  In  popular  language, 
this  term  denotes  the  atmosphere,  or  the 
gaseous  fluid  which  surrounds  the  earth. 
It  consists,  ii-hen  pure,  of  20  oxygen  and 
80  nitrogen :  it  contains,  however,  car- 
bonic acid,  varying  from  3  to  8  parts  in 
10,000  by  weight.  The  term  is  also  gene- 
rally used  to  denote  a  gas,  or  a  perma- 
nently elastic  or  aeriform  fluid. 

1.  Rarefied  air  is  that  which  is  ex- 
panded, or  less  dense  than  usual. 

2.  Condensed  air  is  that  which  is  ren- 
dered more  dense  than  usual  by  pressure. 

3.  Inflammable  air,  formerly  called 
phlogiston,  or  phlogisticated  air,  is  a 
term  applied  to  hydrogen  gas,  owing  to 
its  inflammable  property. 

4.  Vital  air,  formerly  called  dephlo- 
gisticated  air,  empyreal  air,  &.C.,  is  a  term 
applied  to  oxygen  gas,  from  its  being  in- 
dispensable to  the  maintenance  of  life. 

5.  Fixed  air,  formerly  called  mephitic 
air,  is  a  term  for  carbonic  acid,  from  its 


AIR 


26 


ALB 


being  found  to  exist  in  limestone,  from 
which  it  may  be  expelled  by  heat. 

6.  JVUrous  air  is  a  term  for  nitric  oxide 
or  the  deiitoxide  of  nitrogen. 

7.  Dephlogislicated  nitrous  air  is  a  term 
for  nitrous  oxide,  or  the  protoxide  of  ni- 
trogen. 

8.  Alkaline  air  is  a  term  applied  to 
Ammonia,  the  volatile  alkali. 

AL.  The  Arabic  article  signifying  Me, 
prefixed  to  many  terms  Ibrmerly  in  use 
as  alchemy,  al-kahesl,  al-co/iol,  &c. 

ALA.  A  wing.  The  name  of  each 
lateral  petal  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla 

1.  Ala,  or  pavUion.  The  upper  and 
cartilagmous  part  of  the  ear. 

2.  AlcB  7najores.  Literally,  larger  wiiti^ 
another  term  for  the  labia  externa  of  the 
pudenda. 

3.  AlcB  minores.  lAleraWy,  lesser  vjings ; 
a  name  applied  to  the  two  small  Iblds 
formed  by  the  nyniphas. 

4.  AlcB  Nasi.  The  lateral  or  movable 
cartilaginous  parts  of  the  nose. 

5.  AUe  vespertilioiium.  Literally,  bats 
wings ;  the  broad  ligaments  situated  be- 
tween the  uterus  and  the  Fallopian  tubes. 

6.  Al(s  vomcris.  Two  laminaj  consti- 
tuting the  sphenoidal  edge  of  the  vomer. 

ALABASTER  [oKaiiaaTfiou ;  deriva- 
tion remote).  A  stone  usually  white,  and 
soft  enough  to  be  scratched  by  iron. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  it: — 

L  Gypseous  alabaster  ;  a  natural  semi 
crystalline  sulphate  of  lime,  forming  s 
compact  gypsum  of  common  occurrence ; 
it  presents  various  colours,  and  is  em- 
ployed ibr  making  statues,  vases,  &c. 

2.  Calcareous  alabaster.  A  carbonate 
of  lime,  deposited  by  the  dripping  of 
water  in  slalactitic  caves,  and  frequently 
found  as  a  yellowish-white  deposit  in 
certain  fountains.  The  oriental  alabaster 
is  of  this  kind. 

AL.\NTINE.  A  starch-like  powder 
obtained  from  the  Angelica  Archange- 
Ilea. 

ALARIS  {ala,  a  wing).  Pterygoid  or 
wing-like;  as  api)licd  to  the  pterygoid 
processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  to  a  liga- 
ment witiiin  the  knee-joint,  and  to  the 
inner  vein  of  the  bend  of  the  arm. 

ALBICA.NTIA  CORPORA  {albico,  to 
become  while).  Two  white  bodiesof  the 
cerebrum.     See  Corpus. 

ALBINISM.  A  state  in  which  the 
skin  is  of  an  uniform  dull  milky  white 
colour,  the  hair  resembles  bleached  flax 
or  silk,  the  iris  is  pink,  and  the  retina 
and  choroid,  seen  through  the  pupil,  pre- 
sent another  shade  of  the  same  colour; 
the  sight  is  weak,  and  strongest  in  the 


dark.  There  is  the  Ethiopian  variety, 
found  among  negroes ;  and  the  European, 
found  among  Europeans  and  other  white 
nations.     See  Leucopalhia. 

ALBIN0ES(a/6us,  white).  Personsin 
whom  the  skin,  hair,  and  iris  are  light, 
and  the  pigmenlum  of  the  eye  wanting. 
The  term  Albino  is  derived  from  the 
Portuguese,  by  whom  it  was  applied  to 
individuals  found  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
who  resembled  the  negroes  in  every  re- 
spect except  in  their  colour.  See  Leu- 
copathia. 

ALBITE.  Soda  Felspar.  A  silicate 
of  alumina,  resembling  tislspar  in  its  pro- 
perties, with  the  substitution  of  soda  for 
potash. 

ALBUGINEA  {albus,  white).  Whitish. 
The  word  tunica  being  understood,  we 
have  the  following  terms: — 

L  Albuginea  oculi.  The  fibrous  mem- 
brane situated  immediately  under  the 
conjunctiva,  formed  by  the  expansion  of 
the  tendons  of  the  four  recti  muscles. 
From  the  brilliancy  of  its  whiteness,  it 
has  given  rise  to  the  popular  expression 
of  2chite  of  the  eye. 

2.  Albuginea  testis.  A  thick  fibrous 
membrane  of  a  white  appearance,  form- 
ing the  proper  tunic  of  the  testis. 

ALBUGO  {albus,  white).  Leucoma. 
The  w'hite  opacity  of  the  cornea. 

ALBUM  GR^CUM.  Slercus  canis. 
The  white  and  solid  excrement  of  dogs 
whicff  subsist  chiefly  on  bones;  it  con- 
sists, for  the  most  part,  of  the  earth  of 
bones  or  lime,  in  combination  with  phos- 
phoric acid.  It  was  formerly  used  in 
medicine;  it  is  now  sometimes  used  to 
soften  leather  in  the  process  of  dressing 
it  after  the  depilatory  action  of  lime. 

ALBUM  A'lGRUM.  The  excrement 
of  mice  and  rats;  f()rmerly  used  both  ex- 
ternally and  internally  as  a  remedy,  but 
now  very  properly  abandoned. 

ALBUMEN  {atbus,  white).  Albumen 
is  of  two  kinds,  animal  and  vegetable. 

1.  Animal  Albumen  exists  in  two  forms; 
the  liquid,  and  the  solid.  In  the  liquid 
state,  it  is  a  thick  glairy  fluid,  consti- 
tuting the  principal  part  of  the  white  of 
egg.  In  the  solid  state,  it  is  contained  in 
several  of  the  textures  of  the  body,  as 
the  cellular  membrane,  the  skin,  glands, 
and  vessels.  A  substance  slightly  differ- 
ing from  albumen  has  beenobtained  from 
the  serum  of  chyle,  and  termed  by  Dr. 
Prout,  incipient  albumen. 

2.  Vegetable  A/iHwe?*  closely  resembles 
animal  albumen,  and  appears  to  be  an  in- 
gredient of  emulsive  seeds  generally,  and 
to  exist  in  the  sap  of  many  plants.  It  has 


ALB 


ALE 


been  found  in  wheat,  15-6,  barley,  peas, 
and  beans. 
ALBURNUiM  {albus,  white).    The  ex- 


1.  Alcohol  Ammonialum.  [Spiritusam- 
monioB.  Ph.  U.  S.]  A  combination  of  alco- 
hol and  ammonia,  prepared  by  passing  am- 


ternal,  last  formed,  and  whiter  portion  otnioniacal  gas  into  alcohol,  which  must  be 
the  wood  of  exogenous  trees.     From  its!  kept  cool. 


being  the  channel  of  the  ascending  sap, 
it  is  commonly  called  sap-wood.  Compare 
Duruvitn. 

ALCARGEN.  Another  name  for  ca 
codylic  acid.  It  is  Ibund  by  leaving  ca- 
codyl  and  its  oxide  under  water  to  the 
slow  action  of  the  air. 

ALCARR.\ZAS.  A  species  of  porous 
pottery  made  in  Spain,  for  the  purpose  of 
cooling  water  by  its  transudation  and 
copious  evaporation  from  the  sides  of  the 
vessel. 

ALCARSIN,  Liquor  of  Cadet.  A  liquid 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  equal 
weights  of  acetate  of  potash  and  arse- 
nious  acid.  It  is  remarkable  for  iis  in- 
supportable odour  and  spontaneous  in 
flammability  in  air.     See  Cacudyl. 

ALCHEAULLA.  A  genus  of  plants, 
so  named  from  their  pretended  alchemical 
properties.  A.  arvensis  is  the  Lady's 
Mantle,  Parsley  Breakstone,  or  Parsley 
Piert  (perce  pierre  ?),  so  named  from  its 
supposed  efficacy  in  stone.  Order,  San- 
guisorbece. 

ALCHEMY  (aZ,  Arab.,  chimia?  che- 
mistry). The  fanciful  search  of  the  Al- 
diemisls  or  Adepts  after  the 

1.  Lapis  Fhilosopkorum,  or  philoso- 
pher's stone,  by  which  the  baser  were  to 
be  transmuted  into  the  precious  metals. 

2.  Elixir  vita,  or  essence  of  life,  by 
which  human  life  was  to  be  indefinitely 
prolonged. 

ALCOHOL  (an  alchemical  term  for 
the  essence  of  bodies,  separated  by  subli 
mation  from  the  impure  particles).  Ardent 
spirit  of  wine.  A  term  applied  to  the 
pure  spirit  obtained  by  distillation  from 
all  liquids  which  have  undergone  vinous 
fermentation.  When  diluted  with  an 
equal  weight  of  water,  it  is  termed  Proof 
Spirit,  or  Spiritus  tenuior,  of  the  Pharma- 
copoeia. [Alcohol  dilutum.  Ph.  U.  S.]  The 
first  product  of  distillation  is  technically 
called  lorn  wine,  and  is  again  subjected  to 
distillation.    The  latter  portions  of  what 


2.  Alcoholates.  Officinal  medicines,  dif- 
fering from  alcoholic  tinctures;  first,  in 
the  menstruum  containing  the  volatile 
principles  of  medicinal  substances;  and, 
secondly,  in  their  mode  of  preparation, 
which  consists  in  impregnating  the  alco- 
hol with  medicinal  principles,  first  by 
maceration,  and  then  by  distillation. 

3.  Alcoates.  (^ompounds-of  salts  with 
alcohol,  similar  to  hydrates,  discovered 
by  Mr.  Graham. 

4.  Alcohomeler  (jxtrpov,  a  measure). 
CEnometer.  An  instrument  for  ascertain- 
ing the  quantity  of  spirit  contained  in 
any  vinous  liquid. 

ALCOHOL  OF  SULPHUR.  The  name 
given  10  ihe  bisulphuret  of  carbon  by  Lam- 
padius,  who  regarded  it  as  a  compound 
of  sulphur  and  hydrogen.  See  Car- 
bon. 

[ALCORNOQUE.  A  bark  from  South 
America  at  one  lime  lauded  as  a  specific 
in  phthisis  pulraonalis.  The  dose  of  the 
powder  is  3ss;  of  the  strong  decoction 

O'J  'o  3i"J-] 

ALDEHYDE.  A  newly  discovered 
colourless  liquid,  one  of  the  products  of 
the  oxidation  of  alcohol.  Its  name  is  de- 
rived from  the  first  syllables  of  the  word 
aZcohol  and  dehijdtogenailns.  Aldehyde 
is,  in  fact,  alcohol  minus  hydrogen. 

1.  Aldthydic  or  Acetous  Acid  is  pre- 
pared from  aldehyde,  and  may  be  re- 
garded as  acetic  acid  deprived  of  an 
equivalent  of  water. 

2.  Resin  of  Aldehyde  is  a  product  of 
the  decomposition  of  aldehyde  by  alka- 
lies, with  the  assistance  of  air. 

ALE.  The  fermented  infusion  of  pale 
mailed  barley,  usually  combined  with 
infusion  of  hops.     See  JSeer. 

ALEMBIC  \,Arabic).  A  chemical  ves- 
sel, of  glass  or  metal,  formerly  used  in 
distillation,  but  now  generally  super- 
seded by  the  retort.  It  consists  of  a  body, 
cucurbit,  matrass,  or  boiler;  a  head,  or 
capital,  fitted  lo  the  body  by  grinding 


comes  over  are  called /einis,  and  are  re-  lute;   and   a   tube,  which  conducts   the 


served  for  a  further  process  in  the  wash- 
slill.  The  second  product  is  termed  raw 
spirit,  and  when  again  distilled  is  called 
rectified  spirit.  I'he  strongest  alcohol 
which  can  be  procured  is  termed  absolute 
alcohol,  to  denote  its  entire  freedom  from 
water. 

Alcohol.  L.  D.   Rectified  spirit  distilled 
from  the  subcarbonate  of  potassa  dried. 


listilled  liquid  into  a  receiver.    Compare 
lietort. 

ALEMBROTH  SALT(aChaldee term, 
signifying  the  key  of  art).  The  Salt  of 
Wisdotn  oi  the  Alchemists.  The  name 
formerly  given  to  the  crystals  which  se- 
parate from  a  solution  of  corrosive  mu- 
riate of  mercury  and  muriate  of  ammonia 
in  water.    It  is  a  compound  of  bichlo- 


ALE 


28 


ALK 


ride  of  mercury  and  sal  ammoniac,  from 
which  the  old  white  precipitate  of  mer- 
cury is  made. 

[ALETRIS  FARINOSA.  Star-grass. 
A  plant  of  the  order  LiUacea,  the  root  of 
which  is  employed  as  a  ionic.  The  dose 
of  the  powder  is  ten  grains.] 

ALEXIPHARMICS  (uXtftd,  lo  repel, 
(papfiaKov,  poison).  Alexileria.  Antidotes 
to  poisons. 

[ALRZE,  ALESE,  or  ALAISE  (aXsfoj, 
to  protect.)  A  cloth  several  times  folded  ; 
employed  for  the  protection  of  the  bed 
and  clothes,  of  patients  from  purulent 
and  other  discharges,  blood,  &c.] 

ALG^E  (Alga,  a  sea-weed).  Algaceec. 
The  Sea- weed  tribe  of  Cellular  or  Crypto- 
gamic  plants.  Leafless,  flowerless  plants, 
without  any  distinct  axis  of  vegetation, 
growing  in  water.  Reproductive  matter, 
either  absent  or  contained  in  the  joints 
of  the  filaments,  or  deposited  in  peculiar 
thecrfi  formed  in  the  substance  of  the 
frond.  Sporules  without  any  proper  in- 
tegument. 

ALGAROTH,  POWDER  OF.  A  com- 
pound of  oxide  and  chloride  of  antimony, 
so  called  after  a  physician  of  Verona.  It 
is  a  precipitate,  Ibrmed  by  pouring  the 
sesqui-chloride  of  antimony  into  water. 

ALGE'DO  (aXyof,  pain).  Inflammation 
of  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  occurring  in 
gonorrhoea ;  a  term  seldom  used. 

ALGOR  ifllgeo,  to  be  cold).  A  sudden 
chilliness  or  rigour.     Sauvages. 

[ALIBLE  {alo,  to  nourish).   Nutritive.] 

ALICA  {alo,  to  nourish).  A  kind  ol 
wheat ;  pottage,  or  drink  made  of  com, 
as  frumenty,  barley-broth,  &c.     Celsus. 

[ALICES  (aXi^o),  lo  sprinkle).  Reddish 
spots  in  the  skin  which  precede  the  irrup- 
tion of  small-pox.] 

ALIEN  ATIO  {alieno,  to  estrange). 
Mental  derangement. 

ALIFORMIS  {ala,  a  wing,/or77ia,  like- 
ness). Pterygoid,  or  wing-like;  as  ap- 
plied to  processes  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
See  Alaris. 

ALIMENT  {alimentum,  food).  Sub- 
stances which  nourish  the  body.  Accord- 
ing to  Hippocrates,  there  are  different 
kinds  of  food,  and  but  one  kind  of  nutri 
ment  or  aliment;  with  him,  the  term 
aliment  denoted  the  product  of  digestion. 

ALIMExNTARY  CANAL.  The  en- 
tire passage  through  which  the  aliment 
or  food  passes.  It  is  a  musculo-mem 
branous  tube,  extending  from  the  mouth 
to  the  anus. 

[ALISxMA  PLANTAGO.  Water  Plan 
tain.  A  plant  which  was  at  one  time 
believed  to  be  a  specific  in  hydropho' 


bia.  The  leaves  are  rubefacient,  and 
will  sometimes  even  blister.  They  have 
been  given  in  gravel  and  disorders  of 
the  bladder  in  the  dose  of  a  drachm.] 

ALIZARINE  (alizari,  madder).  The 
red  colouring  matter  of  madder.  The 
roots  of  the  Rulda  Tinctorum,  which 
yield  this  substance,  are  sold  in  the  south 
of  France,  under  the  name  of  alizari: 
a  powder  is  prepared  from  it,  called 
garance. 

ALKAHEST.  The  pretended  univer- 
sal solvent,  or  menstruum  of  the  ancient 
chemists.  But,  if  it  dissolve  all  sub- 
stances, in  what  vessels  can  it  be  con- 
tained ? 

ALKALI  (Arab,  al,  the,  kali,  the  name 
of  a  particular  plant,  and  an  old  name  for 
potash).  A  substance  which  unites  with 
acids  in  definite  proportions,  and  changes 
vegetable  blues  to  green.  It  is  of  three 
kinds: — 


1.  The  Vegetable, 

or  Potash, 

2.  The  Mineral, 

or  Soda, 


or  fixed  alkalies, 
being  left  in  the 
ashes    of   inland 
and  marine  plants 
respectively. 
3.  The  Animal,  or  Ammonia,  or  vola- 
tile alkali,  being  raised   by  distillation 
from  hartshorn,  &c. 

1.  Alkali  Prussian.  Phlogisticated  al- 
kali. A  name  formerly  given  to  a  fixed 
alkali,  when  ignited  with  some  animal 
substance,  and  lixiviated.  It  is  found  to 
be  in  a  great  measure  saturated  with 
Prussic  acid. 

2.  Alkalescent.  A  terra  applied  to  sub- 
stances in  which  alkaline  (ammoniacal) 
properties  are  becoming  developed.  The 
term  is  generally  applied  to  the  urine. 

3.  Alkalimeter  (^irpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  ascertaining  the  quantity 
of  alkali  in  given  substances,  by  the 
quantity  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  of  a 
known  strength  which  a  certain  weight 
of  them  can  neutralize. 

4.  Alkalina.  A  class  of  substances  de- 
scribed by  CuUen  as  comprehending  the 
substances  otherwise  called  antacida. 

5.  Alkaline  air.  The  term  by  which 
Priestly  first  described  ammonia  or  am- 
moniacal gas:  the  volatile  alkali. 

6.  Alkaline  earths.  Substances  which 
possess  alkaline  properties;  such  are  mag 
nesia,  lime,  baryta,  and  strontia. 

7.  Alkalinity.  The  property  of  an  al- 
kali, that  of  turning  vegetable  blues  into 
green. 

8.  Alkalization,  The  impregnation  of 
any  substance  with  an  alkali. 

9.  Alkaloids  (fllkali  and  ttJof ,  likeness). 
Vegetable  Alkalies  and  Bases.    These 


ALK 


29 


ALO 


are  substances  having  some  of  the  pro- 
perties ol' alkalies,  the  discovery  of  which 
may  be  dated  from  1816. 

ALKANA.  The  nunie  of  the  root  and 
leaves  of  the  Lausonia  i/iermis,  a  plant 
employed  in  the  East  for  dyeing  the  nails, 
teeth,  hair,  garments,  &c.     See  Henni. 

ALKAiNET.  See  Anchusa  Tincto- 
ria. 

ALKEKENGE.  Winter  Cherry ;  the 
fruit  of  the  I'hi/salis  Alkekengi,  used  in 
nephritis,  dysiiria,  ascites,  &c. 

ALLAiNlTE.  The  name  of  a  mineral 
containing  cerium,  found  in  Greeidand, 
and  named  in  honour  of  Mr.  Allan,  who 
first  dislinj^iiished  it  as  a  species. 

ALLANTOIS  (aXXaj,  a  sausage,  elio,-, 
likeness).  Allanluides  membrana.  1.  A 
thin  transparent  membrane,  situated  be- 
tween the  amnion  and  the  chorion,  2.  A 
vesicle  or  sac  projecting  at  the  lower  end 
of  the  alimentary  canal,  in  the  embryo. 

1.  Allantoic  Acid.  A  compound  de- 
scribed by  Vauquelin  under  the  name  of 
amniotic  acid,  and  said  to  e.xist  in  lhe| 
liquor  amnii  of  the  cow.  It  was  found 
by  Dzondi  to  be  present  solely  in  the 
liquor  of  the  allantois,  and  to  be  in  fiict 
the  urine  of  the  fetus.         ' 

2.  Allantoin.  A  crystalline  substance 
found  in  the  allantoic  fluid  of  the  cow, 
and  produced  artificially  by  boiling  uric 
acid  with  the  pure-coloured  o.xide,  or 
peroxide,  of  lead. 

AI.LIGATION  (alligo,  to  bind).  An 
arithmetical  fi )rmula  for  ascertaining  the 
proportion  of  constituents  in  a  mi.\ture, 
when  they  have  undergone  no  change  of 
volume  by  chemical  action.  When  alco- 
holic liquors  are  mixed  with  water,  there 
is  a  condensation  of  bulk,  which  renders 
this  arithmetical  rule  inapplicable.  The 
saine  thing  occurs,  to  a  certain  extent,  in 
the  union  of  metals  by  fusion. 

ALLIUM  {oleo,  to  stink).  A  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Axphodeleis,  contain- 
ing an  acrid  principle. 

1.  Aim  Radix.  Garlic  bulb;  the  bulb 
of  the  Allium  sativum. 

2.  Aim  Cepa  Biilbus.  Onion  bulb; 
the  bulb  of  the  Allium  cepa: 

3.  Allium  Porrum.    The  Leek. 
ALLOPATHIA    (uXXo;.  other,   TraOos, 

disease).  Heternpathin.  The  art  of  curing, 
founded  on  differences,  by  which  one 
morbid  slate  is  removed  by  inducing  a 
different  one.     See  Homceopathy. 

ALLOXAN.  The  erythric  acid  of 
Brugnalelli,  discovered  in  the  decom- 
position of  uric  acid.  Alloxanic  acid  is 
produced  by  the  metamorphosisof  alloxan 
by  caustic  alkalies. 

2 


Alloxantin.  A  crystalline  substance 
observed  by  Dr.  Prout  among  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  decomposition  of  uric  acid 
by  nitric  acid. 

ALLOY.  A  term  applied  to  a  combi- 
nation of  metals  by  fusion,  except  when 
mercury  is  one  of  them,  in  which  case 
the  compound  is  called  an  amalgam. 

ALLSPICE.  Pimento  berries,  or  Ja- 
maica pepper  ;  the  fruit  of  the  Eugenia 
Pimenta,  a  Mvrtaceous  plant. 

ALLU'VIUM  {alluo,  to  wash  near  to). 
The  soil  whicii  is  formed  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  mountains,  when  their  particles 
are  washed  down  and  deposited  by  tor- 
rents of  water. 

ALMOND  OIL.  A  bland  fixed  oil, 
obtained  usually  from  bitter  almonds  by 
the  action  of  a  hydraulic  press,  either  in 
the  cold  or  by  means  of  hot  iron  plates. 

ALMONDS.  Amygdala;.  This  term 
is  applied,  popularly,  to  the  exterior 
glands  of  the  neck  and  to  the  tonsils. 
[The  nuts  of  the  Amygdalus  communis.] 

[ALNUS.  Alder.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  BelulinecB. 

[1.  Alnus  glulinom.  Common  Euro>- 
pean  Alder.  The  bark  of  this  plant  has 
been  tised  in  intermittent  fevers,  the 
bruised  leaves  are  sometimes  applied  to 
the  mammaj  to  arrest  the  secretion  of 
milk. 

[2.  A.  serrulata.  Common  American 
Alder.  This  species  has  analogous  pro- 
perties to  the  proceeding.] 

ALOE.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
AsphodelecB ;  characterized  by  an  intense- 
ly bitter  taste. 

1.  Aloes  SpicatfB  Extractum.  L.  Aloes; 
an  extract  prepared  from  the  Aloe  Spi- 
cata,  or  Socotrine  Aloe.  In  this  species 
the  bitter  taste  is  accompanied  by  an 
aromatic  flavour. 

2.  Aloe  Hepatica  ;  Extractum.  E.  D. 
Barbadoes  Aloes;  an  extract  prepared 
from  the  Aloe  Hepatica,  formerly  Barba- 
densis;  of  a  much  stronger  and  less 
pleasant  odour  than  the  preceding. 

3  Fetid  or  CuhalUne  Aloes.  A  very 
impure  variety,  having  the appearanceof 
bitumen,  anil  used  chiefly  fijr  horse  me- 
dicine, as  one  of  its  names  imports. 

4.  Red  Aloes.  A  variety  supposed  to 
be  a  natural  exudation  from  the  Aloe 
Spicala,  which  ha.s  concreted  in  the  sun. 

5.  Mocha  Aloes.  Probably  only  a  va- 
riety of  that  known  in  commerce  as  the 
Socotrine  Aloes.     Little  is  known  of  it. 

6.  Indian  and  Mozambique  Aloes.  A 
very  impure  variety,  apparently  of  an  in- 
termediate quality  between  the  Hepatic 
and  the  Caballine. 


A  LO 


30 


ALU 


ALOES  WOOD  {Lignum  Alois).  A  frequently  both  of  them.  The  aluraen 
fragrant  resinous  substance,  consisting  of  lof  the  Pharmacopoeias  is  prepared  from 
the  interior  of  the  iriuiU,  tlie  Aquilaria  schistose  clays;  in  Italy,  this  salt  is  pro- 


ovata,  and  A.  asnllochnm 

ALOKTIC  ACID.  The  precipitate 
procured  by  heating  nitric  acid  on  aloes. 

ALOETICS.  Medicines  in  which  aloes 
are  the  principal  ingredient. 

[ALOGOTROPHIA  {aXoyoi,  dispropor- 
tionate, rpo(l>ri,  nutrition).  Uneqiiiii  nutri- 
tion, as  when  one  part  receives  a  greater 
degree  of  nourishment  than  another.] 

ALOPE'CIA  (uXojrjjf,  a  fox).  Fliixus 
capiUcnnn;  area;  cnlcitic?.  Baldness, 
or  the  fiillinir  off  of  llie  hair. 

ALPHAORCEIN.  Dr.  Kann  finds  the 
orcein  of  arciiil  to  be  oiieu  a  mixture  of 
two  substances,  differing  in  ilicir  propor- 
tion w.ih  the  age  of  the  archil,  v.  hich  he 
names  alplia-orcein  and  tiela-orccin  ;  the 
Jatter  is  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  the 
former,  and  is  the  orcein  of  Robiquet  and 
.ai'hcr  chemists. 

ALPniTA  (plural  of  r<Xc?(roN  farina). 
Bariey  meal;  barley  meal  tried. 

ALJ'liOiVSlN.     "An  instrument  for  ex- 


cured  from  alum  stone,  a    mineral   sub- 
stance occurring  in  most  volcanic  districts. 

1.  Alumcn  riipeum.  Roche  or  rock 
alum.  A  variety  of  alum  brougiit  from 
Roccha,  formerly  called  Edessa,  in  Syria. 
That  vvliirh  is  sold  under  ibis  name  is 
common  English  alum,  artificially  co- 
loured. 

2.  Alumen  Romanum.  Roman  alum; 
the  purest  variety  of  alum,  containing  no 
ammonia  in  its  composition. 

3.  Arnmoniacal  alum  is  a  double  salt, 
consisting  of  the  sulphates  of  ammonia 
and  of  alumina. 

4.  Iron  alum,  Manganese  alum,  and 
Chraine  alum,  are  sails  of  alumina,  to 
whici)  the  generic  term  alum  is  applied, 
the  species  being  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  the  metallic  peroxide  which  each 
contains. 

5.  Alumen  exsiccatum,  vel  uslum. 
Dried  alum;  the  pbarmacopncial  name  of 
alum    when    it    has   undergone   watery 


tractiug    balls,    invented    by   Alphonso]  fusion,  and  parted  with  all  its  water  of 


Ferrier.  of  Naples 

ALPIiOS  (aX(/.of,  white).  A  Greek 
synonym  for  the  Lepra  alpho'ides,  or 
White  Lepra. 

ALTERANTIA  NERVINA.  A  class 
ofsubslances,asspirituousliquorsand  nar- 
cotics, which  produce  material  changes 
in  the  l)rain,  attended  by  disturbance  of 
the  intellectual  functions. 

ALTERATIVES  {allero,  to  change). 
Remedies  which  very  graduallj'  re-esta- 
blish the  healthy  habit,  functions,  secre- 
tions, &c. 

ALTH^A  OFFICINALIS  Common 
Marsh  Mallow;  a  plant  of  the  order  Mal- 
vacea,  abounding  in  mucilage.  From 
the  root  are  prepared  an  altvaloid  called 
allfiea,  and  a  demulcent  lozenge,  employ- 


crystallization,  by  the  action  of  heat. 

6.  Alum  cn^d  of  Kiverius.  Albumen 
aluminosum.  A  coagulum  formed  by 
briskly  agitating  a  drachm  of  alum  with 
the  white  of  an  egg. 

7.  Alum  whey.  Serum  ahiminosimi. 
A  vvhey  made  by  boiling  two  drachms  of 
alum  with  a  pint  of  milk,  and  then 
straining. 

8.  Alum  iraler.  A  solution  of  alum  in 
v\  ater,  used  by  painters  in  water  colours. 

9.  Alum  oinlment.  Common  turpen- 
tine, lard,  and  powdered  alum. 

10.  Bocrhaaie's  aslrhigent  powder  for 
the  ague  consisted  of  alum  and  nutmeg, 
with  the  addition  of  Armenian  bole. 

ALUMINA.  Aluminous  earth.  One 
of  the  primitive  earths,  which,  from  con- 


ed on  the  continent  under  the  name  oflstituting  the  plastic  principle  of  all  clays 


pate  de  guimauve 

ALTHIONIC  ACID.  An  acid  found 
in  the  residue  of  the  preparation  of  olefi- 
ant  gas  by  means  of  alcohol  and  sulphuric 
acid.  The  name  is  derived  from  the 
words  alcohol  and  ethionic. 

ALUDEL.    A  pear-shaped  vessel  used 


loams,  and  boles,  was  called  argil,  or  ar- 
gilhiceous  earth ;  but  how,  as  being  ob- 
tained in  its  greatest  purity  from  alum,  is 
called  alumina,  or  the  sesqui-oxide  of 
aluminimn.  It  occurs  nearly  in  a  pure 
state  in  the  sapphire  and  the  ruhy. 
1.  Aluminile.    The    name   by  which 


by  the  earlier  chemists,  resembling  the,  mineralogists  designate  the  hydrated  sub- 
head of  an  alcml)ic,  with  the  exception  sulphate  of  alumina, 
of  the  beak,  &c.     A  series  of  these  ves-l     2.  Aluminium.    The  metallic  base  of 
sels,  joined  together,  is  used  for  distilling  alumina.     It  is  obtained  from  its  chloride 
mercury  in  Spain.  I  by  the  action  of  potassium. 

ALU'MEN.  Sulphas  Alumina- et  Po-\  3.  Petra  aluminaris.  Sulphuretted 
tasscp..  Alum;  a  double,  or  sometimes  a  clay;  the  ptiresi  of  all  aluminous  ores, 
triple  salt,  consisting  of  sulphuric  acid  and  as  hard  as  indurated  clay;  hence  its 
.Ttnd  alumina,  with  potass  or  ajnmonia,  or  name,  alum  rock. 


ALV 


31 


AMB 


ALVEARIUM  (alveare,  a  bee-hive), 
The  meatus  audilorius  externus,  or  audi- 
tory canal  of  the  ear. 

ALVKOLI  (dim.  of  alvei,  channels) 
The  alveolar  processes,  or  the  sockets  of 
the  teelh.  Hence  the  term  alveolar,  as 
applied  to  the  arteries  and  veins  of  the 
sockets  of  the  teeth. 

Alveolar  structure.  A  term  applied  by 
Hewson  to  minute  superficial  cavities 
found  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
stomach,  oesophagus,  and  small  intestine, 
and  which  he  compared  to  the  cells  of 
honeycomb.  They  are  distinct  from  the 
follicles. 

ALVEUS  COxMMUNIS.  The  name 
given  by  Scarpa  to  the  common  duct  or 
communication  of  the  arapulte  of  the 
semicircular  canals  of  the  ear. 

ALVUS  (ab  allueiido,  qua  sordes  allu- 
untur).  The  belly;  the  intestines;  also 
the  intestinal  evacuation. 

1.  Alviduca.  Medicines  w^hich  promote 
evacuation  of  the  contents  of  the  intes- 
tines. 

2.  Alvijluxus.  Diarrhffia;  a  flux  or  dis- 
charge of  the  contents  of  the  intestines. 

3.  Alcine  Concretions.  Calculi  formed  j 
in  the  stomach  or  intestines.  See  Be-\ 
zoar. 

4.  Alous  coacta.  Literally,  hard-bound! 
belly;  the  state  of  costiveness. — Celsus.] 

ALYSMUS  [aXvaiioi,  restlessne.'is,  from 
aXrJcj,  to  be  vexed).  A  term  used  by  Hip- 
pocrates to  denote  anxiety,  or  restless- 
ness chiefly  affecting  the  prfficordia,  with 
lowness  of  spirits,  &c. ' 

ALYSSUM  [(a,  pro  dvri,  against,  Xuao-a, 
madness).  So  called  from  its  being  sup- 
posed to  be  a  specific  against  hydro- 
phobia. Madwort  Plantain.  See  Alisma 
Planlogo.] 

AMADOU.  Agaric  ;  a  spongy  inflam- 
mable substance,  prepared  from  the  dried 
plant  of  the  Boletus  Igniartus,  found  on 
old  ash  and  other  trees  It  is  used  for 
stopping  ha;morrhages,  &c. 

AMALGAM  (I'ifia,  together,  yaidio,  to 
marry).  A  mixture  of  mercury  with 
some  other  metal.     See  Alloy. 

Amalgamation.  The  process  of  mixing 
mercury  with  some  other  metal.  It  is 
extensively  used  in  separating  silver  and 
gold  from  some  other  ores,  and  is  founded 
on  the  property  which  mereuiy  has  to 
dissolve  these  metals  out  of  the  minerals 
with  which  they  are  associated. 

AMANITA  MUSCARIA.  Fly  Ama- 
nita; a  plant  of  the  order  Fungi,  contain- 
ing a  poisonous  principle,  which  has  been 
called  amanitine. 

AMA'RA    (sc.    medicamenta;    from 


awarus,  bitter).  Bitters;  medicines  with 
a  bitter  flavour,  and  tonic  property,  as 
camomile,  gentian,  &c. 

AMARYTHRIN.  Erythrin  bitter  of 
Ileeren.  A  bitter  extractive  matter,  ob- 
tained by  dissolving  erythrin  in  hot  water, 
and  exposing  it  some  days  to  the  action 
of  air. 

AMATORII  (ar7w,  to  love).  Pathetici, 
or  the  superior  obliqui  muscles  of  the 
eye  ;  so  named  from  the  expression  which 
they  impart. 

AMAURO'SIS  (d/xaupdj,  obscure).  Ca- 
ligo  oculorum.  Blindness;  drop  serene; 
[gutta  Serena;]  loss  of  sight  from  an  af- 
fection of  the  retina,  the  optic  nerve, 
or  the  brain.  This  term  was  employed 
by  Hippocrates  merely  in  the  sense  of 
obscurity  or  dimness;  by  later  writers  it 
was  used  as  the  name  of  the  particular 
disease. 

Amaurotic  cat's  eye  (amblyopia  seni- 
lis ?) ;  a  term  applied  by  Bf.er  to  an  amau- 
rotic affection,  accompanied  by  a  remark- 
ably pale  colour  of  the  iris.  It  occurs 
chieflv  in  very  old  persons. 

AMBE  {Hiiih,  the  edge  of  a  rock).  An 
old  machine  for  reducing  dislocations  of 
the  shoulder. 

AMBER.  Succinum.  A  yellowish, 
translucent,  and  inflammable  substance, 
which  is  found  in  beds  of  wood-coal,  and 
appears  to  be  the  altered  resin  of  trees ; 
by  Berzelius  it  was  considered  as  a  con- 
creted balsam. 

1.  Acid  of  Amber,  or  Succinic  Acid,  is 
obtained  from  amber  by  dry  distillation. 
It  is  a  delicate  reagent  for  separating  red 
oxide  of  iron  from  compound  metallic  so- 
lutions. 

2.  Amber  Camphor.  A  yellow,  light 
sublimate,  obtained  by  the  destructive 
distillation  of  amber  in  a  retort  or  alembic. 
By  Vogel  it  was  termed  volatile  resin  of 
amber. 

AMBERGRIS  (ambre-gris,  Fr.).  A  se- 
baceous substance  found  floating  on  the 
sea  in  warm  climates,  supposed  to  be  a 
concretion  formed  in  the  intestinal  canal 
of  the  Physeter  Marrocephalus,  or  Sper- 
maceti whale.  The  Japanese  call  it 
whale's  dung. 

AMBLO'SIS  (duffXoo),  to  cause  abor- 
tion). Miscarriage.  Hence  the  term  aw- 
blolica,  as  applied  to  medicines  supposed 
to  cause  abortion. 

AMBLYAPHIA  (dfi.SXOf,  dull,  d^^, 
touch).  Insensibility  of  touch  or  general 
feeling. 

AMBLYGONITE.  A  rare  mineral— a 
phosphate  of  alumina  and  liihia. 

AMBLYOPIA  {d^^iSMi,  dull,  JJi//,  the 


A  MB 


32 


AMM 


eye).  Incomplete  or  incipient  amaurosis  ; 
or  weakness  of  sight. 

AMBON  {dvai3ali>co,  to  ascend).  Tlie 
morgiti  of  tiie  sockets  in  wiiich  the  heads 
of  the  large  bones  are  lodged. — Celsiis. 

AMBREIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  acid, 
obtained  by  digesting  ambrein  in  nitric 
acid. 

AMBREIN  (ambre,  Ft.).  A  substance 
analogous  to  cholestenne,  forming  the 
chief  constituent  of  ambergris. 

AMBUL.^NCE  [ambulo,  to  walk).  A 
light  caravan,  furnished  with  surgeon's 
assistants  and  orderlies,  for  attending  up- 
on the  wounded  in  the  field  of  battle. 

AMENORRilCEA  (a,  priv.,  )ir,v,  a 
month,  peu),  to  flow).  Suppressio  men- 
inum.  Obstruction,  or  morbid  deficiency 
of  the  menses  or  catamenia. 

AMENTIA  {a?nens,  senseless).  Im- 
becility of  intellect. 

AxMENTUM.  A  catkin;  a  form  of 
inflorescence,  in  which  the  flowers  of  a 
spike  are  destitute  of  calyx  and  corolla, 
the  place  of  which  is  taken  by  bracts,  and 
the  whole  inflorescence  falls  ofTin  a  single 
piece,  either  after  flowering  or  the  ripen- 
ing of  the  fruit,  as  in  the  hazel,  the  wil- 
low, &c. 

AMER  {hitler).  The  bitter  principle 
produced  by  digesting  nitric  acid  on  silk. 

AMETHYST  (a,  priv.,  fxMu,,  to  be 
intoxicated).  A  reddish  violet-coloured 
gem  ;  a  variety  of  Corundum.  Its  name 
IS  derived  from  its  reputed  virtue  of  pre- 
venting intoxication ;  topers  .were  for- 
merly in  the  habit  of  wearing  it  about 
their  necks.  It  consists  almost  entirely 
of  silica. 

AMIANTHUS  (a,  priv.,  fnaivu,  to  pol- 
lute). Mountain  flax.  An  incombustible 
mineral,  consisting  of  very  delicate  and 
regular  silky  fibres.    See  Asbestos. 

AMIDES.  A  series  of  saline  com- 
pounds, in  which  the  compound  of  nitro- 
gen and  hydrogen  occurs,  containing  an 
atom  less  of  hydrogen  than  ammonia. 
The  name  amidogen  has  been  applied  to 
their  radical. 

AMIDINE  {amidon,  starch).  A  sub- 
stance inlerraediale  between  gum  and 
starch,  obtained  by  solution  of  tiie  latter 
in  water. 

AMILENE.  A  liquid  hydrocarbon, 
obtained  by  distilling  hydrate  of  oxide  of 
amyl  repeatedly  with  anhydrous  phos- 
phoric acid. 

AMMELIDE.  A  substiwice  formed  by 
toiling  melamine  in  strong  nitric -acid, 
until  the  solution  is  complete. 

AMMELINE.  A  substance  generated 
by  boiling  melam  in  a  solution  of  potassa; 


on  adding  acetic  acid,  the  ammeline  is 
thrown  down  as  a  white  precipitate. 

AMMI.  The  warm  carminative  fruit 
of  several  species  of  Sison:  Order  Um 
bellifercB. 

a'MMONIA.  Ammoniacal  Gas.  A 
transparent,  colourless,  pungent  gas, 
formed  b}-  ihe  union  of  nitrogen  and  hy- 
drogen. By  Priestley  it  was  called  alka- 
line air ;  it  is  frequently  termed  the  vola- 
tile alkali,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  fixed 
alkalies,  soda  and  potash.  Its  present 
name  is  derived  from  sal  ammoniac,  of 
which  it  constitutes  the  basis,  and  which 
received  its  title  from  being  first  prepared 
in  the  district  of  Ammonia  in  Libya. 

1.  Liquor  AmmonicB.  Liquid  ammonia; 
the  incorrect  name  of  the  concentrated 
solution  of  ammonia.  One  volume  of 
water  takes  up  about  750  times  its  bulk 
of  the  gas,  forming  a  liquid  possessed  of 
similar  properties,  and  termed  spirits  of 
hartshorn,  from  its  being  raised  by  distil- 
lation from  that  substance. 

2.  Ammoniaco — .  A  term  prefixed  to 
salts,  in  which  ammonia  has  been  added 
in  sufficient  quantity  to  combine  with 
both  the  acid  and  the  base. 

3.  Ammoninret.  A  compound,  con- 
taining ammonia  and  a  salifiable  base,  or 
other  substance  not  acid. 

4.  Ammoniacal  Amalgam.  A  substance 
formed  by  the  action  of  galvanism  on  a 
salt  of  ammonia,  in  contact  with  a  globule 
of  mercury. 

5.  Ammonium.  A  term  applied  to  a 
hypothetical  compound  of  nitrogen  and 
hydrogen.  Berzelius  considered  it  to  be 
the  metallic  base  of  ammonia. 

AMMONIACUM.  Ammoniac,  a  gum- 
resin,  which  exudes  from  the  surface  of 
the  Dorema  ammoniarum,  a  plant  of  the 
order  Umbellifera.  Tvro  varieties  occur 
in  the  market: — 

L  GuttcB  Ammoniaci,  occurring  in  tears, 
which  should  be  white,  clear,  and  dry; 
and 

2.  Lapis  Ammoniaci,  occurring  in 
lumps,  very  impure,  and  generally  adul- 
terated with  common  resin. 

African  Ammoniacum.  A  gum-resin, 
obtained  from  the  Ferula  tingilana.  It 
resembles  the  Persian  Ammoniacum  of 
the  shops  in  external  appearance,  but  it 
differs  in  its  odour  when  heated. 

AMIVJONION  {anjioi,  sand).  A  colly- 
riiim,  said  to  remove  sand  or  gravel  from 
the  eves. — Aciiux. 

AMMO.MTE.  a  fossil  molluscous 
animal,  allied  to  the  genus  Nautilus. 
From  lis  resemblance  to  the  horns  of  the 
statues  of  Jupiter  Amman,  it  is  named 


AMN 


33 


AMY 


cornu  ammonis :  from  its  coiled  form,  it 
is  popularly  called  snake-gl.oiie.  The  term 
is  frequently  applied,  in  anatomy,  to  the 
pes  hippocampi  of  the  brain. 

AMNE'SIA  (a,  priv.,  and  jxinwii,  me- 
mory).    Forgetfulness;  loss  of  memory. 

AMNION  (dp'Oi,  a  lamb).  The  inter- 
nal membrane  of  the  ovum,  or  that  which 
immediately  surrounds  \\\efi£liis  in  nlero. 

1.  Amnii  liquor.  The  fluid  contained 
in  the  amnion. 

2.  Amniotic  Acid.  A  weak  acid  dis- 
covered in  the  liunor  anmii  of  ihe  cow. 

AMOMUM  GRAN  A  PARADISI 
Grains  of  Paradise  Amomum;  a  plant  of 
the  order  ScitaminecE,  the  fruit  of  which 
is  well  known  under  the  name  of  Grains 
of  Pararli^e,  or  Meliegetta  Pepper. 

AAIORPHOUS  (a,  priv..  iioppr,  form). 
Shapeless;  irregular.  A  term  ajjplied  to 
ninieral  and  other  substances,  which  oc- 
cur in  forms  not  easy  to  be  defined  ;  also 
to  certain  sediments  found  in  the  urine, 
in  disease.     See  Calculus. 

A.MPELIC  ACID.  An  acid  obiained 
by  Laurent  from  the  oils  of  bituminous 
schist.  The  term  ampelin  has  been  also 
applied  to  an  oily  matter  prepared  fi'om 
the  same  substance. 

AiMPIil-  {dfiipi).  A  Greek  preposition, 
signifying  about,  on  both  sides,  &c. 

1.  Amph-enierina  IJijitpa,  a  day).  An- 
other term  for  quolidian  ague. 

2.  Amph-arthrosis  afiOpucrti,  articula- 
tion). A  mixed  kind  of  articulation,  wiih 
obscure  motion,  partaking  of  both  diar- 
throsis  and  synarthrosis;  it  is  also  called 
continuous  diarlhrosis.     See  Articiilalion. 

3.  Amplii-hia  ijiioq,  life).  The  second 
class  of  the  Encephalala  or  Vertehrata, 
comprising  amphibious  animals,  which 
coniinerice  their  larva  stale  as  fishes,  and 
undergo  various  degrees  of  metamorpho- 
sis in  advancnig  lowarils  the  condition 
of  reptiles. 

4.  Amphi-bole  (/?wXof,  a  mass).  The 
name  given  by  Haiiy  to  the  mineral 
hornblende;  a  silicate  of  lime  and  mag- 
nesia. 

5.  Amphi-gen  (yc^vaw,  to  produce).  A 
name  of  the  mineral  leucite,  or  Vesw- 
vian;  a  variety  of  clay,  or  silicale  of  alu- 
mina. 

6.  Amphi-tropal  (rptiroj,  to  turn).  That 
which  is  curved  round  the  body  to  which 
it  belongs;  a  term  applied  to  the  em 
bryo  of  I  he  seed. 

7.  Amplii-lrnpous.  This  term  is  ap- 
plied to  the  ovule  of  plants,  where  the 
ibraminal  and  chalazal  ends  are  trans- 
verse wiih  respect  to  the  hilum. 

AMPHORA  {dft(pl,  on  each  side,  rpipu 


to  carry ;  so  named  from  its  being  carried 
by  two  handles).  Quadranlal;  cadus.  A 
measure  of  capacity,  frequently  men- 
tioned by  Roman  authors,  containing 
2  urncB,  3  modii,  8  congii,  48  sextarii,  and 
96  hemina  or  cotylcB.  But  the  .'Vttic  am- 
phora, called  by  the  Greeks  mt'treta  or 
ceramium,  coiitained"2  urna3,  and  72  sex- 
tarii. The  amphora  was  nearly  equal  to 
9  gallons  English,  and  the  sextarius  to 
one  pint  and  a  half  English,  or  one 
mutchkin  and  a  half  Scokh. 

AMPHORIC  RESONANCE  {ampho- 
ra, a  vessel).  A  sound  of  the  chest  like 
that  heard  on  blowing  into  a  decanter. 
See  Auscultation. 

AMPLEXICAUL  (amplector,  to  em- 
brace, caulis,  a  stem).  A  term  applied, 
in  botany,  to  the  stalks  of  leaves  which 
are  dilated  and  embrace,  or  form  a  sheath 
10,  the  stem.  Some  leaf-stalks  perform 
this  office  partially,  and  are  called  semi- 
amplexiraul,  or  half-.stem-shealhing. 

AMPULL.'^.  A  big-bellied  jug  or  bot- 
tle, used  by  the  Romans  for  containing 
wine.  Hence  the  term  is  applied  to  a 
chemical  vessel  having  the  same  form  as 
a  cucurbit.  The  term  is  used  in  medi- 
cine as  synonymous  with  bulla;  hence 
pemphigus  is  called,  by  some  of  the  con- 
tinental writers,  febris  ampullosa,  or  bul- 
losa. 

AMPULLULA  (dim.  of  ampulla,  a  bot- 
tle). A  term  applied  by  Lieberkuhn  to 
the  extremity  of  each  villus  of  ihe  mu- 
cous coat  of  the  intestines;  it  is  an  oval 
vesicle,  having  its  apex  perforated  by 
lacteal  orifices,  through  which  the  chyle 
is  taken  up. 

AMPUTATION  (ampwfo,  to  cut  ofT). 
The  removal  of  a  limb,  or  other  part  of 
the  bod)',  by  means  of  the  knife. 

AMULET.  A  supposed  charm  against 
infection  or  disease;  such  are  anodyne 
necklaces,  used  in  teething  of  infants. 

AMYELOUS(a.  priv.,/iMf,\dj,  medulla). 
A  term  applied  to  the  foetus,  in  cases  in 
which  there  is  complete  absence  of  the 
spinal  marrow.  When  the  encephalon 
also  is  absent,  Ihe  frotus  is  termed  amyen- 
cephalous.  There  may  be  absence  of  the 
encephalon — of  the  cerebrum  and  cere- 
bellum only;  in  this  case  the  foetus  is 
called  anenceph'dous.  Or,  the  cerebrum 
merely  may  be  in  a  stale  of  defective 
dcveloiiemcnt,  or  atrophy,  more  or  less 
partial  or  extensive. 

AMYGDAL^-E.      Literally,    almonds. 

[q.  v.] 

AMYGDALAE  AMAR^-,  DULCES. 
Bitter  and  sweet  almonds;  the  fruit  of 
two  varieties  of  the  Amygdalus  Commu- 


AMY 


34 


ANi^: 


7iis.  The  hitter  almond  contains  prussic 
acid,  and  enters  into  the  composition  of 
tio;iau. 

1.  Amvudulw  placenta.  Almond  cake ; 
the  substance  left  after  the  expression 
of  the  oil,  which,  when  ground,  forms 
almond  poirder,  so  generally  used  for 
washing  the  hands. 

2.  Oil  of  hitler  almonds.  For  obtaining 
this  oil,  the  expressed  cake  is  submitted 
to  distillation,  when  a  highly-volatile, 
pungent  oil  passes  over. 

3.  Amijgdalin.  A  substance  extracted 
from  the  Amygdala  amara,  or  bitter  al- 
mond, and  from  the  berries  of  the  cherry 
laurel. 

4.  Amygdallc  acid.  An  acid  obtained 
by  the  action  ol"alkalie.s  upon  amygdalin. 

AMYGDALE^.  The  Almond  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants;  a  sub-order  of 
the  Rosacea-,  yielding  an  abundance  of 
hydrocyanic  acid  in  their  leaves  and 
kernels.  Trees  or  shrubs  with  lenies 
alternate;  corolla  polypefalons;  stumens 
perigynous;  ovary  superior,  solitary,  sim- 
ple ;./V«»7,  drupaceous. 

AMYL.  The  hypoihetical  radical  of 
a  series  of  compounds,  of  which  the  by 
drate  of  the  oxide  has  long  been  known 
as  fouscl  oil.  or  as  the  oil  of  grain-spirit 
or  potatoes,  as  it  is  produced  in  the  fer 
mentation  of  unmalted  grain  and  pota- 
toes, along  with  alcohol,  and  distils  over 
with  the  latter. 

A'MYLUM  (a,  priv.,  ;iiJXof,  a  mill;  as 
being  prepared  without  a  mill).  Starch  ; 
the  fecula  of  the  Triticum  hybernum,  or 
wheat. 

1.  Amylum  Maranla.     Arrow-root;  a 
nutritive  starch,  prepared  from  the  Mn 
ranta    Arundinacea,   very   analogous    to 
well-washed  potato-starch 
and  Fecula. 


A\A-  (dva).  A  Greek  preposition,  de- 
noting through,  upon,  6ic.\  and,  in  com- 
[X)sition,  again,  upwards,  &c. 

1.  A7ia-catharsis  {Kadaipw,  to  cleanse). 
A  term  used  by  the  Greeks,  and  copied 
by  Sauvages,  to  denote  cough  attended 
by  expectoration. 

2.  Aiia-lepsis  (Xa/j/Javw,  to  take).  Re- 
covery of  strength  after  sickness.  Hence 
the  term  analeptics  or  restoratives. 

3.  Ana-logoiis  tissues  (\6yoi,  an  ac- 
count). A  term  applied  to  all  solid,  mor- 
bid products,  which  resemble  the  natural 
elementary  tissues  of  the  body.  (Carswell). 
It  is  synonymous  with  the  euplastic  mat- 
ter of  Lobsiein.  See  Heterologous  Forma- 
tions. 

4.  Ana-h/sis  (Xvu,  to  solve).  The  re- 
solution of  compounds  into  their  elemen- 
tary parts.  Every  distinct  compoimd, 
which  exists  ready  formed,  is  called  a 
proximate  or  immediate  principle,  and 
the  jirocess  of  procuring  it  is  termed 
proximate  analysis.  The  reduction  of 
the  proximate  principles  into  their  sim- 
plest ports,  constitutes  ultimate  analysis. 
Compare  SyTithesis. 

■5.  Ana-plysis  (TrrOo),  to  spit).  A  term 
used  by  the  Greeks  in  the  same  sense  as 
anacat/iarsis. 

6.  Anasarca  {uap^,  the  flesh).  Aqua 
inter  cutem;  hydrops.  General  dropsy; 
dropsy  of  the  cellular  substance;  the 
leiirojihlcgmasia  of  various  writers. 

7.  Anastomosis  (cTTona,  a  mou\U).  The 
communicaiion  of  vessels  with  each  other, 
as  of  the  arteries  with  the  veins,  which, 
by  touching  at  numerous  points,  form  a 
network  of  reticulation.  See  Inoscu- 
lation. 

8.  Ana-tropous  (rpcTTu,  to  turn).  A  term 
See  fari?;n I ap|)lied  to  the  o\'ule  of  plants,  when  the 

I  inside  of  this  organ  is  reversed,  so  that 


2.  Amylic  acid.  A  volatile  acid,  pro-|  the  apex  of  the  nucleus,  and  conse- 
cured  by  digesting  moistened  starch  with  quently  the  foramen,  correspond  with 
peroxide  of  manganese.  the  base  of  the  ovule. 

AMYRIDACE^.     An  order  of  Dico-      ANACARDIACEiE.      The    Cashew 


tyledonous  plants,  abounding  in  fragrant 
resin.  Trees  or  shrubs,  with  leaves  com- 
pound, with  pellucid  dots;  corolla  polv- 
petalous;  stamens  hypoeyuous;  ovari/ 
superior;  fruit  sub-drupaceous,  sama- 
roid,  or  leguminous. 

AMYRIS  (a,  intens.,  fiipoif,  myrrh). 
A  genus  of  plants  abounding  in  resin. 
A.  Gileadcnsis  is  the  Balsam  of  Gilead 
tree,  yielding  the  lirjuid  resin  called 
Balsam  or  Balm  of  Gilead  or  Mecca. 
A.  Elemifera  yields  the  resin  called 
Gum  Elemi. 


tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants,  abound- 
ing in  a  resinous,  sometimes  acrid,  highly 
poisonous  juice.  Trees  or  shrubs  with 
lenies  alternate;  flowers  usually  uni- 
sexual; .'/ome^is  perigynous ;  oi-ar^  supe- 
rior; fruit  generally  drupaceous. 

ANACARDIUM.  Anacardium  occi- 
denlale.  Cashew  nut,  or  marking  nut. 
The  nut  contains,  between  its  rind  and 
shell,  a  red.  inflammable,  and  very  caus- 
tic liquor,  used  as  a  marking  ink. 

ANEMIA  (a,  priv.,  aliia.  blood).  San- 
guinis defectus.    Exsanguinity,  or  a  state 


ANA,  or  AA,  contracted  from  dvo,  ofiof  bloodicssness.    The  term  should  be 
each,  used  in  prescriptions.  lanhamia. 


ANiE 


35 


A  NE 


ANiEMOTROPHY  fa,  priv.,  a'ifia. 
blood,  7po ;./';,  nourishment).  By  this  term, 
and  he-motrophy,  are  implied  simply  a 
deficiency,  and  an  excess,  of  sanguineous 
nourishment.  Atrophy  and  hyperlrophii, 
as  commonly  understood,  include  the  idea 
of  diminished  and  increased  magnitude; 
while  ancBmia  and  hyperamia  have  re- 
ference only  to  the  quantity  of  blood 
present,  without  regard  to  its  nutritive 
properties. — Prnuf. 

ANAESTHESIA  (a,  priv.,  ahOncrii,  per- 
ception).    Loss  of  the  sense  of  touch. 

[A.XAGALLIS  ARVEASIS.  Scarlet 
Pimpernel.  A  plant  of  the  order  Primu- 
lacecp,  much  esteemed  by  the  ancients 
as  a  counter-poison,  and  in  more  modern 
times  as  a  preventive  of  hydrophobia.] 

[ANAMNESTIC  {avafivnmi,  remem 
brance).  A  medicine  for  Strengthening 
the  memory.] 

ANAPH'RODISIA  (a,  priv.,  'A(/.pocTir,,, 
Venus).  Impotence;  incapability  of  se.\- 
ual  intercourse,  from  organic,  functional, 
or  moral  cause;  one  of  the  dysorexia  of 
Cullen. 

ANATOMY  {avarkuvw,  to  cut  up). 
The  science  of  oraraiiization  ;  the  science 
whose  object  is  the  examination  of  the 
organs  or  instriimenlg  of  life.  Animal 
anatomy  is  divided  into  human  nnalomi/ 
and  rcmparnlive  analomy,  according  as  it 
treats  of  ihe  organization  of  the  human 
body,  or  of  that  of  other  animals.  Human 
anatomy  may  be  distinguished  into  the 
following  branches: — 

1.  /Jeacripfive  Avatomi/  treats  of  the 
numerous  organs  of  which  the  human 
body  consists,  with  reference  to  their 
shape  and  mutual  relations.  This  branch 
is  subdivided  into  ihe  particular  avalonu/ 
of  origans,  and  the  miutumij  uf  regions,  or 
surgical  analomy. 

2.  General  Anatomy  treats  of  the  struc- 
ture and  properties  of  the  different  tissues 
which  are  common  to  several  organs. 
To  this  branch  belongs  the  examination 
of  the  general  characters  of  all  the  organs 
and  hiimo'irs. 

3.  Special  Anatomy  is  that  which  treats 
of  the  healthy  state  of  the  origans,  while 
morbid  or  pal.holnaical  analonni  is  that 
which  treats  of  diseased  slates,  or  altera- 
tions of  structure. 

4.  Tranfcendenlal  Ariati>mj/  is  llint 
which  investigates  the  mode,  plan,  or 
model  upon  which  tlie  animal  frame  or 
organs  are  formed. 

AN  All  DA  (a,  priv.,  aviri  speech). 
Dumbness;  privation  of  voice;  catalep- 
sia. — Hippocrates. 

ANCHILOPS  iayxi,  near,  Toj^,  the 


eye).  A  sore  under  the  inner  angle  of 
ihe  eye.  Incipient  fistula  lacrynialis. 
According  to  Blanchard,  the  swelling  is 
called  anchilops,  while  yet  entire;  and 
a^ilops.  when  the  abscess  has  hurst. 

"ANCHU'SA  TINCTORIA.  Dyers'  Al- 
kanet ;  a  plant  of  the  order  Boraginacea, 
the  root  of  which  abounds  in  the  red 
colouring  matter  called  alkanet,  used  by 
dyers,  and  for  imparling  a  deep  red  to 
oils,  ointments,  and  plasters. 

ANCON  idyK.^v).  The  elbow.   Hence, 

1.  Anconeus.     A  muscle  which  assists 
in  extending  the  fore-arm. 
.  2.  Ancondid  (iwo;,  likeness).    JSlbow- 
like;  applied  to  a  process  of  the  cubit. 

ANCYROIDES  (ayKvpa,  an  anchor, 
tiVoj,  likeness).  A  former  designation  of 
the  coracoi'd  process  of  the  scapula,  from 
Its  likeness  to  the  beak  of  an  anchor. 

ANDROCEUM  {dvhp,  a  man).  A  term 
applied  to  the  male  apparatus  in  plants, 
commonly  called  the  stamens — the  apices 
of  old  botanists. 

ANDROGYNUS  (dvhp,  a  man,  ywo,  a 
woman).  A  hermaphrodite;  a  lusus  na- 
turce,  in  which  the  organs  of  generation 
appear  to  be  a  mixture  of  both  sexes. 

[A.NDRO.MEDA  ARBOREA.  Sorrel 
Tree.  The  leaves  of  this  tree  have  a 
pleasant  acid  taste,  and  a  decoction  of 
them  forms  a  pleasant  drink  in  fevers.] 

[ANEMONE  PRATENSIS.  Meadow 
Anemonv.  A  plant  of  the  order  Ranun- 
culaceif,  believed  by  Siorck  to  be  useful 
in  diseases  of  ihe  eyes,  in  secondary 
syphilis  and  in  cutaneous  eruptions. 
Tliere  are  several  closely  allied  species, 
which  possess  the  same  medical  proper- 
ties] 

.\NDRUM.  A  species  of  hydrocele, 
peculiar  to  the  south  of  Asia,  and  de- 
scribed by  Koempfer. 

ANEMOMETER  (aw,<oj,  wind,  ptrr.ov, 
measure).  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  strength  or  velocity  of  the  wind. 

ANENCEPHALIA  (a,  priv.,  £y^l,^,aXof, 
the  brain  )  The  slate  of  an  anencepha- 
lus;  the  absence  of  a  greater  or  less 
part  of  the  cerebral  portion  of  the  head. 
Geoffrey  St.  Hil.lire  justly  distinguishes — 

1.  Real  Anencephalia,  or  entire  ab- 
sence of  the  brain,  which  might  be  de- 
nominated hol-anenrephnlia  (oXo;,  entire), 
or  vniit-anevceplialia  l-rrdg,  -avrd^,  all). 

2.  d.'st-anenctjihaJia  (iciVrif.a  bladder), 
or  the  vesicular  brain,  in  which,  instead 
of  a  brain,  a  bladder  is  found  filled  with 
fluid. 

3.  Der-anencephalia  {iipri,  the  neck),  in 
which  only  a  small  portion  of  the  brain 
exists,  resting  on  the  cervical  vertebrae. 


ANE 


36 


ANG 


4.  Pod-anencephalia  (^off,  zo^o;,  a  foot 
or  stalk),  in  which  a  brain  indeed  exists, 
but  it  is  situated  outside  ihe  cranium, 
attached  as  it  were  to  a  sialk. 

5.  Not-anf-ncephalia  {yCiroi,  the  back), 
in  which  the  brain  is  not  within  the 
skull,  but  (at  least  in  great  part)  is  ihriisl 
through  a  fissure  of  the  back  part  of  the 
head, and  so  produces,  like  a  spina  bifida 
nol-encephalorele. 

ANENCEPHALUS  (a,  priv.,  iyK!i<pa 
\os,  the  brain).  A  monsier  without  brains. 

AjN'ESIS  {iivir,fu,  lo  remit).  A  remis- 
sion, or  rela.vation  of  a  disease,  or  syrap 
lom. 

ANETHUM  GRAVEOLENS.  Cofn- 
mon  or  Garden  Dill;  a  plant  of  the  order 
JJmbelUfercn,  much  vahied  for  the  carmi- 
native proi<ortics  of  ils  fruit. 

ANEURYSM  (aifz-Ci'M,  to  dilate).  The 
dilatation  of  a  vessel  or  vessels. 

1.  The  old  distinction  was  between 
true  and  false  anenri/Km :  the  former 
comprehends  dilatation  without  rupture 
of  any  of  the  arterial  coals;  the  latter, 
dilatation  with  rupture  of  some  of  the 
coats. 

2.  False  Aneurysm  admits  of  some  dis- 
tinctions. When  the  extravasation  is 
diffused,  the  disease  has  been  termed  a 
diffused  false  aneurysm;  when  circum- 
scribed, a  circnmscriticd  false  aneury.?m. 
The  French  writers  term  the  former  aiii- 
vrismefaiix  primitif  the  latter  andvrisme 
faux  ronsicutif. 

3.  Active  Ancurj/sm  of  ihe  Heart.  The 
increased  muscular  structure  of  the  left 
ventricle  of  the  heart,  which  frequently 
accompanies  the  cartilaginous  thicken- 
ing of  the  semilunar  valves  of  the  aorta. 

4.  Aneuri/sm  by  Aiiaslomosis.  A  tumor 
consisting  of  a  congeries  of  small  and 
active  arteries,  absorbing  veins,  and  in- 
termediate ceils.  The  cellular  substance 
through  which  these  vessels  are  expand- 
ed, resembles  the  gills  of  a  turkey-cock; 
or  the  substance  of  ilie  placenta,  spleen, 
or  uterus;  or  the  nasvi  materni  of  inflmts. 

5.  Aneurysmal  Varix.  A  particular 
kind  of  aneurysm,  in  which  Ihe  blood 
ettiised  from  a  wounded  artery  passes 
into  a  neighbouring  vein,  which  it  dilates 
in  the  form  of  a  sac.  It  is  produced 
when  a  cutting  instrument  pierces  a  vein 
and  a  subjacent  artery  at  the  same  time, 
Ibrming  a  direct  communication  between 
the  two  vessels. 

[6.  Dissecting  Aneurism.  A  form  of 
aneurism  resulting  from  a  rupture  of  the] 
internal  coat,  and  the  partial  laceration 
of  the  middle  coat,  of  the  artery,  in  con-i 
sequence  of  which  blood  passes  betweeni 


the  laminae  of  the  middle  tunic,  separat- 
ing ils  internal  from  its  external  layer.] 

ANFK.ACTUS  (AfupX,  about,  <paaccoy, 
to  environ).  A  winding,  or  turning.  The 
term  denotes  the  anfractuosiiies,  furrows, 
or  depressions  by  which  the  convolutions 
of  the  brain  are  separated. 

[.\NGEIAL  {ayytXov,  a  vessel).  Vas- 
cular. Angeial. tissue  or  angeial  cystous 
ti,«sue.  The  serous  membrane  which 
lines  the  blood-vessels  and  lymphatics  is 
so  termed  bv  M.  Blainville.] 

ANGEIO'SPERMIA  (iyycXov.  a  vessel, 
(nrtpjia,  seed).  The  name  of  plants  which 
have  their  seeds  enclosed  in  a  vessel,  or 
pericarp.     Compare  Gymnospermia. 

ANGELICA  ARCHANGELICA.Gar- 
den  Angelica;  a  plant  of  the  order  Um- 
licllfercp,  the  root  of  which  is  occasion- 
ally used  in  pectoral  disorders. 

[There  is  an  American  species,  the 
A.  atropurpurea.  which  is  supposed  to 
have  similar  medical  properties.] 

Candied  Angelica  is  made  from  the 
fresh  stalks  of  this  plant,  boiled  in  syrup; 
an  agreeable  sweetmeat,  said  to  be  aphro- 
disiac. 

ANGI'N  A  PECTORIS  (ango,  to  choke, 
from  ayXMy  the  same).  Breast-pang ;  spasm 
of  the  chest.  This  disease,  which  is  at- 
tended by  acute  pain,  sense  of  suffoca- 
tion, and  syncope,  has  been  thus  vari- 
ously designated  at  different  periods,  by 
different  writers: — 
Cardiogmuscordissinistri  Sauvages  1763 

Angina  Pectoris Heberden  17C8 

Die  Bruslbniiine Eisner        1760 

Diaphragmatic  gout Butter        1791 

Asthma  arthriticum Schmidt     1795 

Syncope  angens Parry  1799 

Asthma  dolorificum Darwin      1801 

Sternodynia  svncopalis  ..Sluis  1802 

Asthma  spasiico-arlhri-  )  g      j, 

ticum  inconstans  ...  ^ 
Suspiriiim  cardiacum  ...Stephen     1804 

Sternalgia Baumes      1806 

Stenocardia Brera  1810 

Pnigophobia Swediaur  1812 

Ansor  Pectoris Frank         1818 

The  following  varieties  of  Angina  are 
distinguished  in  practical  medicine: — 

1.  A.  tonsillaris.     Sore  throat. 

2.  A.  maligna.    Malignant  sore  throat 

3.  A.  trachealis.  Tracheitis;  Croup, 
or  inflammation  of  the  Trachea. 

4.  A. /larnlidea.  The  Mumjis:  a  spe- 
cific inflammation  of  the  parotid  and 
sub-maxillarv  elands. 

ANGiOLOGY  {iyycTov,  a  vessel,  \6yo;, 
a  discourse).  The  science  of  the  vascular 
system. 
■  ANGLICUS  SUDOR.    The  English 


ANG 


37 


ANN 


sweating-fever,  or  ihe  ephemera  maligna 
of  Burserius,  described  by  Dr.  Caius  as 
"  a  contagious  pestilential  fever  of  one 
day."  It  made  its  first  appearance  in 
London  in  1480,  or  1483. 

AXGO'NE  [a-yxoi,  to  strangle).  A  sense 
of  strangnliilion  and  suffocation. 

AJNGOSTURA  BARK.  This  bark  is 
referred  by  Humboldt  to  the  Galipea 
Cusparia;  by  Dr.  Hancock  to  the  G. 
Officinalis. 

1.  Angosturin.  A  neutral  principle, 
obtained  by  submitting  the  alcoholic  tinc- 
ture of  angostura  bark  to  spontaneous 
evaporation^ 

2.  False  Angostura.  The  bark  of  the 
Utrijchnos  mix  vomica,  formerly  assigned 
to  tiie  Brucea  antidysenterica. 

ANGULAR  {avgidus,  an  angle).  The 
name  of  the  facial  vein,  when  it  has 
arrived  at  the  side  of  the  nose,  near  the 

ANGULARIS  SCAPULAE.  Another 
name  for  the  levator  anguli  scapula;. 

[ANII^iVIIA.     See  A7U£mia.^ 

AiNHKLATION  (Q?i//efo,topanl).  Dys- 
pnwM.     Difficulty  of  breathing. 

ANHYDRITE  (a,  priv,,  iSup,  water). 
Anhydrous  sulphate  of  lime;  a  mineral. 

ANHYDROUS  (a,  priv.,  vhop,  water). 
Without  water;  a  term  applied  tocrjsials 
and  gases  which  are  deprived  of  water. 
Compare  Htjdrates. 

ANIL.  Nil.  A  plant  growing  in  Ame- 
rica, from  the  leaves  of  which  indigo  is 
prepared. 

1.  Anilic  Acid.  A  name  given  by  Du- 
mas to  the  acid  formed  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  upon  indigo.  It  was  formerly 
termed  indigolic  acid. 

2.  Aniline.  An  oily  liquid,  which  dis- 
tils over  when  finely-pulverized  indigo  is 
decomposed  by  a  higldy-concentrated  so- 
lution of  caustic  potash  or  soda,  in  a  re- 
tort. 

AN  IMA  (the  soul).  The  name  given 
by  Siahl  to  the  intelligent  agent  supposed 
to  preside  over  many  parts  of  the  animal 
economy.  This  is  the  Archcr.as  of  Van 
Helmont,  and  has  been  termed  the  vital 
principle,  the  spirit  of  animation,  <!cc. 

ANIMA  ARTICULORUM.  Literally, 
life  of  the  hn,ibs.;  a  name  given  to  Iler- 
modactyllus,  or  Colchlcum,  from  its  great 
popularity.  It  formed  the  ha.sis  of  the  dia 
articulorum,  the  pulvis  arthriticus  Tur- 
nori,  and  the  Vienna  gout  decoction. 

ANIMALCULES  (dim.  of  Q7i/ffia/).  Mi- 
croscopic animals.  They  doubtless  exist 
in  the  atmosphere,  and  in  all  rivers  or 
ponds;  they  are,  besides — 

1.  Ivfusory.  Observed  in  all  fluids  im- 


pregnated with  any  animal  or  vegetable 
substance. 

2.  Spermatic.  Supposed  to  have  been 
discovered  in  the  semen.  See  Sperma- 
tozoa. 

ANIMALIZATION.  The  process  by 
which  food  is  assimilated,  or  converted 
into  animal  matter. 

ANIME'.  A  resinous  substance,  im- 
properly called  gum  animi,  said  to  be  ob- 
tained irom  the  Hymenea  Courbaril,  and 
used  in  perfumes,  varnishes,  and  certain 
plasters.  It  re.'icmbles  copal  in  appear- 
ance and  is  often  sold  under  that  name. 

ANION  (lij/idj/,  that  which  goes  up).  A 
term  apiilied  by  Dr.  Faraday  to  the  body 
which  passes  to  the  positive  pole — to  the 
anode  of  the  decomposing  body — as  it  is 
separated  by  eleetricit\'.     See  Kalian. 

ANISETTE  DE  BOURDEAUX.  A 
liqueur  made  by  distilling  anise,  fennel, 
and  coriander  seeds,  previously  .steeped 
in  brandv,  wiihsucar,  and  one-half  water. 
.ANISI  SEMINA.  Aniseed;  the  fruit 
of  the  Pimpinclla  Anisum,  a  plant  of  the 
order  VnJiellifera. 

ANKER.  A  liquid  measure  used  at 
Amsterdam,  containing  about  32  gallons 
English  wine  measure. 

A  N  K YLOB  L E  P H AR O N,  (ay/cilAof , 
bent, /JXtYapoj/,  the  eyelid).  A  preterna- 
tural union  of  the  two  lids. 

[ANKYLOGLOSSUM  (dy(c{iXoj,  bent, 
yXco(To-a,  Ihe  tongue).  Abnormal  con- 
nexion of  the  tongue  and  mouth  re- 
stricting the  motions  of  that  organ,  and 
arising  either  from  shortness  of  the  fne- 
num,  or  from  the  presence  of  an  adventi- 
lious_  membrane  extending  from  this  part 
to  the  tip  of  the  tongue  (Tongue-lie) ;  or 
from  adhesions  between  the  mucous  mera- 
jbrane  of  the  tongue  and  that  lining  the 
cavity  of  the  mouth.] 

ANKYLOSIS  {uyKvXcjatg,  from  ay/cuXoy, 
curved).  A  stiff"  joint  from  bony  union. 
It  admits  of  the  Ibllowing  varieties; — 

1.  True  Ankylosis.  An  affection  of  the 
synovial  membrane,  in  which  the  two 
surfaces  of  the  joints  adhere  together, 
the  synovial  membrane  disappears,  or  is 
changed  into  cellular  tissue,  and  the 
bones  become  firmly  united. 

2.  False  Ankylosis.  An  affection  in 
which  all  the  parts  composing  the  joint 
are  thickened,  the  motion  is  limited,  and 
a  kind  of  amphiarthrosis  produced. — B6- 
clard. 

ANNEALING,  or  NEALING.  The 
process  of  healing  a  metallic  body,  and 
suffering  it  to  cool  again  in  a  moderate 
temperature.  If  cooled  too  suddenly,  it 
becomes  extremely  brittle. 


ANN 


38 


ANT 


The  Annealing  of  Glass  is  conducted 
in  the  same  manner,  and  is  necessary  to 
prevonl  its  flying  to  pieces  on  the  appli- 
cation of  violence  or  a  high  temperature. 
See  Rupert's  Drops. 

ANNOTTO.  Rocnu.  A  substance 
procured  from  the  pellicles  of  the  seeds 
of  the  liixn  OreUana,  a  Liliaceous  plant, 
and  used  for  colouring  cheese,  for  dyeing, 
and  other  purposes. 

[ANNUL.A.TE  [annulns,  a  ring),  ring- 
ed ;  surrounded  by  rings.] 

ANNULIDA  {annu/us,  a  ring).  The 
fifth  class  of  the  Diplo-neiira  or  Ilelmin- 
thoida,  consisting  of  long,  cylindrical, 
mostly  aquatic  worms,  wiih  red  blood, 
covered  with  a  soft  and  more  or  less  seg- 
mented and  annulated  skin. 

AN'NULUS  (Latin).  A  ring;  a  circle, 
or  rounded  margin. 

1.  Aiuiiilus  ciliaris.  The  ciliary  circle 
or  ligament;  a  white  ring,  forming  the 
bontl  of  union  betwixt  the  choroid  coat, 
the  iris,  and  the  corona  ciliaris.  It  is  ttie 
mutulus  gangli/ormis  tunica  choro'idecB  of 
Soemmering. 

2.  Aunulus  ovalis.  The  rounded  mar- 
gin of  the  septum,  which  occupies  llie 
place  of  the  foramen  ovale  in  the  foelus. 
It  is  also  called  the  anyiutus  foramitiis. 

ANODE  (lii/u,  upwards,  6id;,  a  way). 
A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Faraday  to  that 
part  of  ihe  surfaceof  a  decomposing  body 
which  the  electric  current  enters — the 
part  immediately  touching  the  positive 
pole.     See  Kathode. 

A  .\ODYNES(a,  priv.,  dSCvri,  pain).  Re- 
medies against  pain. 

Anodyne  Necklaces.  Necklaces  -made 
of  the  roots  of  Hyoscyamns,  imagined  to 
facilitate  teeihinsj  in  infants. 

A.\OMAL(JUS  (a,  priv.,  6//aXdf,  even) 
Irregular;  a  term  applied  to  diseases,  in 
which  the  symptoms  are  irregular. 

[ANOiMOCEPHALUS  (a,  priv.,  foixog, 
rule,  KcrpaXr],  head).  A  foetus  with  a  de- 
formed head.l 

[ANOMPriALOS(a,  priv., o/.'/iaXof,  um- 
bilicus).    Wiihout  a  navel  ] 

ANO.NYMUS  (a,  priv.,  Svojia,  a  name), 
Literally,  namclpfs ;  a  term  tbrmerly  ap- 
plied to  the  cricoid  muscle. 

[ANORCHIS  or  ANORCHIDES  («, 
priv.,  opvff.  testicle).    Wiihout  testicles.] 

ANOREXIA  (a,  priv..  Sps^i;,  appetite). 
Want  of  appeiiip;  absence  of  appetite, 
iinaccnmpatiied  by  loathing. 

ANORMAL  {anorrnis,  without  rule) 
Irregular;  contrary  to  the  usual  stale, 
See  Abnormal. 

ANOSMIA  (a,  priv.,  dc/o),  odour).  Loss 
of  smell;  it  is  organic,  arising  from  dis- 


ease of  the  Schneiderian  membrane,  or 
atonic,  occurring  wiihout  manifest  cause. 

ANTERIOR  (Latin).  Before;  as  ap- 
plied to  muscles  and  nerves. 

ANTEV^ERSIO  UTERI  (ante,  before, 
verlo  to  turn).  A  morbid  inclination  of  the 
fundus  uteri  forward.  Compare  7v(V,-orfrsio. 

ANTIIEMIS  (a)/0£u,  to  blo.ssom).  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Compositce. 
Chamomile  flowers  are  the  produce  of 
the  A.  nobilis;  Spanish  Chamomile,  or 
Pellitory  of  Spain,  is  the  produce  of  the 
A.  pyrethruin. 

ANTHER  [avQnpoi,  from  dvOta,  to  flour- 
ish). The  part  of  a  plant  which  has 
hiiherio  been  considered  as  the  male 
sexual  organ.  It  is  the  essential  part  of 
the  stamen,  consisting,  in  most  cases,  of 
two  theccB  placed  at  the  top  of  the  fila- 
ment, and  hence  called  the  hilocular  an- 
ther. The  ihecB  contain  a  powdery  mat- 
ter called  pollen  grains,  and  these  enclose 
a  semi-fluid  substance  termed  fotilla, 
composed  in  great  part  of  minute  granu- 
lations, the  nature  of  whose  motions  is 
not  understood.    The  anther  is  termed, 

1.  liniate,  when  it  is  attached  to  the 
filament  bv  its  l)ase,  as  in  sparganium. 

2.  Adnate,  when  it  is  attaf-hed  to  the 
filament  by  its  back,  as  in  polygonum. 

3.  Versatile,  when  it  is  attached  to  the 
filament  by  a  single  point  of  the  connec- 
tive, from  which  it  lightly  swings,  as  in 
grasses.  ^ 

4.  Aniica  or  introrsa,  when  the  line  of  ^ 
its  dehiscence  is  towards  the  pistil. 

5.  Postica  or  extrorsa,  when  the  line  of 
its  dehiscence  is  towards  the  petals. 

ANTHIARIN.  The  active  prmciple 
of  a  gum  resin  obtained  from  the  Authi- 
arls  lorlcaria,  the  most  deadly  of  the  Upas 
poisons,  emp!o)'ed  by  the  inhabiiants  of 
the  East  Indian  Archipelago  to  poison 
their  arrows. 

ANTHRACITE  [ai^Opai,  a  burning 
coal).  Stone  coal,  a  species  of  coal  which 
contains  no  bituminous  substances,  and 
docs  not  yield  inflammable  gases  by  dis- 
tillation. It  consists,  in  some  specimens, 
of  95  per  cent,  of  carbon. 

ANTHRACOKALI.  Thenamegiven 
by  Dr.  Polya  to  a  remedy  in  cerlaiu  her- 
petic affections.  The  simple  preparation 
consists  of  a  levigated  coal  dust  and  pure 
potassa  ;  the  sidjdmraled,  of  sulphur,  levi- 
gated coni  dust,  and  caustic  polassn. 

[ANTHRACOSIS  (aiSpat,  a  co.al).  A 
species  of  anthrax  which  attacks  the 
eyelids.] 

ANTHRANITIC  ACID.  An  acid  ol> 
tained  by  the  action  of  fused  potash  on 
indigo. 


ANT 


39 


ANT 


ANTHRAX  {afdpa^,  a  burning  coal). 
Carbuncle,  [q.  v.]  A  name  also  given 
by  Vitniviiis  to  the  factitious  cinnabar, 
or  bisiilphurct  of  mercurv. 

[A  N  T  H  R I S CUS  CE  R  E  F OLIUM. 
Chervil.  An  annual  European  plant,  cul- 
tivated as  a  pot-herb,  and  a  decoction  of 
which  has  been  employed  as  a  deobstru- 
ent,  diuretic,  vulnerary,  &c. 

[ANTHROPOLOGY  (ai'dpco-o;,  man, 
^oyog,  discourse).  A  treatise  on  man  or 
the  science  of  hitman  nature.] 

[ANTHROPOMORPHOUS  (a)'9p«7ro;, 
man,  ixopipri,  form).  Having  the  human 
form.] 

[ANTHROPOTOMY  (avepoi-^o;,  man, 
rtjjLvo},  to  cut).  Dissection  of  the  human 
body.] 

ANTI-  (dvri).  Against.  A  Greek  pre- 
position, signifying  opposition. 

I.  Coiniter-Asenls.  or  Rem'dies. 

1.  Atit-arids.  Remedies  against  acid- 
ity; synonymous  with  alkalines. 

2.  Avt-nlkalines.  Remedies  against 
alkalescence,  as  applied  to  the  urine. 

3.  Ani-alffica  (li.\yo<;,  pain).  Remedies 
which  remove  or  relieve  pain. 

4.  Antaphrodifiacs  {'Aippooirri,  Venus). 
Medicines  which  allay  the  venereal  ap- 
petite. 

5.  Anl-rirlhritics  (dpOptrti,  gout).  Re- 
medies against  gout. 

6.  Anti-doles  {Sifwfit,  to  give).  Alexi- 
pharmica ;  counter-poisons 

7.  Anti •  ha-morrhnaic  Extract.  The 
name  given  by  M.  Bonjean  to  a  styptic 
extract,  obtained  from  ergot  of  rye. 

8.  Avt-helmintics  (i\f.avs,  a  worm).  Re- 
medies against  worms. 

[9.  Anti-hypnotics  (i'tvoj,  sleep).  Re- 
medies against  drowsiness  or  sleep.] 

10.  Anii-lithics  {\Woi,  a  stone).  Reme- 
dies against  stone. 

11.  Anti-h/ssic  (\v(T(Ta,  madness).  The 
celebrated  Ormskirk  medicine. 

12.  Anti-pathic  (TrdOoi,  a  disease).  A 
term  applied  to  the  method  of  employing 
medicines  which  produce  effects  of  an 
opposite  nature  to  the  symptoms  of  the 
disease,  and  the  maxim  adopted  is  "  con- 

raria  contrariis  opponenda." 

13.  Anti-jjhlogistics  ((jiXlyw,  to  burn). 
Remedies  against  inflammation. 

14.  Anti-fcorbiitics.  Remedies  against 
scorbutus,  or  scurvy. 

1.5.  Antiseptics  (injrrM,  to  putrefy).  Re- 
medies against  putrefaction. 

16.  Antispasmodics  (fnraw,  to  draw). 
Remedies  against  spasm. 

17.  Anii-.ipasis  (mnuo,  to  draw).  Re- 
vulsion, or  derivation;  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  the  application  of  a  blister. 


18.  AnI-odontotgics  (dcopra'Kyia,  tooth- 
ache).    Remedies  against  tooth-ache. 

II.  Opposed  in  Situatio?i. 

19.  Anti-cnrdium  {k-apSia,  the  heart). 
The  scrobiculus  cordis,  or  pit  of  the 
stomach. 

20.  Anti-cheir  {xdp,  the  hand).  The 
thumb;  opposed  to  the  hand. 

21.  Anti-cnemion  (Kvijurj,  the  calf  of 
the  leg).  The  shin-bone,  as  opposed  to 
the  calf 

22.  Anti-helix  (riXtoj,  to  turn  about). 
An  elevation  parallel  to,  and  in  front  of, 
the  helix. 

23.  Ant-inial  {tviov,  the  occiput).  A 
term  applied  by  Barclay  to  an  aspect 
towards  the  part  of  the  head  opposite  to 
the  inion. 

24.  Anti-lobinm.  The  tragus;  the  pro- 
cess projecting  over  the  opening  of  the 
ear  from  the  face. 

25.  Anii-thenar  {dtvap,  the  palm  of  the 
hand).  A  muscle  which  extends  the 
thumb,  or  opposes  it  to  the  hand. 

26.  Anti-lragns  {rp'iyo^,  a  goat).  A 
prominence  of  the  ear  opposite  to  the 
tragus. 

27.  Anti-tragiciis.  The  muscle  arising 
from  the  anti-tragus. 

28.  Anti-tropal{Tp€7:o},tonnn).  Straight, 
and  having  a  direction  contrary  to  that  of 
the  body  to  which  it  belongs;  a  terin  ap- 
plied to  the  embryo  of  the  seed. 

III.  Opposed  in  Action  or  Feeling. 

29.  Ant-agonist  (dyi'iv,  a  struggle).  A 
muscle  which  acts  in  opposition  to  an- 
other, and  counteracts  its  action,  as  the 
adductors  to  the  abductors. 

30.  Anti-pal}iy  {-ndo;,  affec.lion).  Aver- 
sion; a  feeling  of  opposition. 

31.  Anti-perislallic  (-rpiorrXXfo,  to  con- 
tract). A  motion  contrary  to  the  peristal- 
tic motion  of  the  intestines. 

ANTIADITIS  {dvriaScg,  the  tonsils, 
and  the  termination  ilis).  Inflammation 
of  the  tonsils.  This  is  a  classical  term, 
whereas  lunsiUitis  is  barbarous. 

ANTIMONIILM.  Stihium.  Antimony; 
a  brittle  whitish  metal,  usually  found 
associated  with  sulphur.  In  type  fijun- 
dries  it  is  much  used,  to  give  hardness  to 
lead,  in  the  alloy  called  type  metal.  The 
etymology  of  the  term  has  been  fanci- 
fully derived  from  its  fatal  effects  upon 
some  monks  (nnti-moine).  upon  whom  its 
properties  were  tried  by  ^'alenliue. 

1.  Crude  Antimoni/.  The  name  given 
to  the  ore  of  antimony,  or  stiliiu7n,  which 
was  long  regarded  as  the  metal  itself, 
the  pure  meTal  being  termed  regulus  of 
antimony. 

2.  Argentine   Flowers   of  Antimony. 


ANT 


40 


APH 


The  sesqui-oxide  of  antimony ;  the  result 
of  the  simple  combustion  of  the  metal. 
During  this  process  a  while  vapour  rises, 
which  condenses  on  cool  surfaces,  fre- 
quently in  the  form  of  small  shining 
needles  of  sj7i!ery  whiteness;  hence  the 
name. 

3.  Powder  of  Algaroth.    See  Algarolh. 

4.  Gla$s,  Liver,  and  Crocus  of  Anti- 
mony. These  pharmaceutical  prepara- 
tions are  oxy-sulphurels  of  the  metal,  and 
are  similar  in  their  nature  to  the  red 
antimony  ore  of  mineralogists;  they  are 
prepared  by  roasting  and  then  vitrefying 
the  ore.  The  oxide  of  antimony  is  dis- 
solved out  from  the  glass  by  acids,  and  a 
substance  is  left  which  is  called  saffron 
of  antimony. 

5.  Kermes  Mineral.  An  orange-red 
substance,  deposited  when  sulphuret  ofj 
antimony  is  boiled  in  a  solution  of  potassa 
or  soda,  and  so  called  from  its  colour,] 
and  from  its  resemislance  to  the  insect  ofi 
that  name.  On  subsequently  neutralizing 
the  cold  solution  with  an  acid,  an  aildi- 
lional  quantity  of  similar  substance,  the 
golden  sulphuret  of  the  Pharraacopffiia, 
subsides. 

6.  Butler  of  Antimony.  The  sesqui- 
chioride  of  antimony;  the  result  of  dis- 
tillation of  the  metal  with  chloride  of 
mercury.  At  common  temperatures  it  is 
a  soft  solid,  of  the  consistence  of  butter, 
which  is  melted  by  a  gentle  heat,  and 
crystallizes  on  cooling. 

7.  Antimonious  Acid.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  oxidating  metallic  antimony 
by  nitric  acid,  or  by  roasting  the  sul- 
phuret of  antimony.  Its  salts  are  called 
antijnoniles. 

8.  Antimonic  Acid.  An  acid,  some- 
times called  peroxide  of  antimony,  pre- 
pared by  oxidation  of  oxide  of  antimony, 
by  nitric  acid.  Its  sails  are  called  anli- 
moniales. 

9.  Antimonial  Powder.  This  pharma- 
copneial  preparation  is  an  oxide  of  anti- 
mony combined  with  phosphate  of  lime. 
It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  James's 
Powder. 

10.  Tartar  Emetic.  This  preparation, 
the  antimonium  lartarizalian  of  the  Phar- 
macopoeia, consists  of  the  tartrates  of  an- 
timony and  of  potash,  and  is  formed  by 
digesting  the  oxide  of  antimony  vi'ith 
cream  of  tartar. 

11.  Antimonial  Trine.  Vinum  antimo- 
nii.  A  solution  of  tartar  emetic  in  sherry 
wine;  two  grains  of  the  tartrate  being 
contained  in  every  fluid  ounce  of  the  I 
preparation.  j 

12.  Bolus  ad  Quartanus.  A  compound] 


of  tartarizcd  antimony  and  bark,  em- 
ployed bv  the  French  physicians. 

[AA'TlRRHENUM  LINAKIA.  A 
plant  of  the  order  Scrophularineee.  It 
once  was  in  repute  as  a  purgative  and 
diuretic.  Its  expressed  juice  is  a  useful 
application  to  hemorrhoidal  tumours; 
and  an  ointment  made  from  the  flowers 
is  used  for  the  same  purpose  and  in  dis- 
eases of  the  skin.] 

ANTONII  SANCTI  IGNIS.  St.  An- 
thony's fire;  so  called  because  St.  An- 
thony was  supposed  to  cure  it  miracu- 
lously.    See  En/si pelns. 

ANTRUM  HIGHMORIANUM,  or 
Maxillare  {antrum,  a  cave).  The  max- 
illary sinus;  a  cavity  above  the  molar 
teeth  of  the  upper  jaw. 

ANTYLION  {Aniyllus,  its  inventor). 
An  astringent  application,  recommended 
by  Paulus  yEginela. 

ANUS.  The  termination  or  verge  of 
the  rectum,  serving  as  an  outlet  for  the 
fKces. 

1.  Artificial  Anux.  An  opening  in  the 
parieies  of  the  abdomen,  and  of  some 
part  of  the  intestinal  tube,  subjacent  and 
adherent. 

2.  Imperforate  Anus.  Congenital  clo- 
sure or  obliteration  of  the  anus. 

3.  Ani  prolapsus.  Exania,  or  archo- 
ptosis.  Protrusion  of  the  rectum,  or  of 
its  internal  membrane. 

ANUS;  or,  Foramen  commune  poste- 
rius;  the  interior  aperture  of  the  aque- 
duct of  .S'i/Zi'jKS. 

AORTA  {dnp,  air,  rr/pcu,  to  keep;  as 
having  been  formerly  supposed  to  con- 
lain  only  air).  The  great  artery  of  the 
heart.  It  is  distinguished  into  the  as- 
cending and  descending.  Hippocrates  ap- 
plies this  term  to  the  larger  bronchi. 

Aortitis.     Inflammation  of  the  Aorta. 

A  PATH  V  (a,  priv.,  vado;,  affection). 
Indifference,  insensibility. 

APATITE.     A  phosphate  of  lime. 

A  PEPSI  A  (a,  priv..  -Utm,  to  concoct). 
Indigestion.     Di^spepsia  is  now  used. 

APERIENTS  {aperio,  to  open).  Mild 
purgatives. 

APELATOUS  (a,  priv.,  Trlra\oi',  a  pe- 
tal). Plants  which  have  no  petals,  or 
flower-leaves.     See  Petal. 

APEX  (Latin).  The  extremity  of  a 
part,  as  of  the  tnniiie.     Plural,  apices. 

APHLOGISTIC  LAMP  (a.  priv,.  (jXe- 
yto.  to  burn).  .\  lamp  which  burns  with- 
out flame. 

APHO'NIA,  (o,  priv.,  (piovfi,  voice). 
Mutilas;  defeclus  loquelm.  Dumbness; 
loss  of  speech  or  voice,  without  syncope 
or  coma. 


APH 


41 


APO 


APHORIA  (a,  priv.,  <pipo),  to  bear). 
Barrenness;  sterility;  inability  to  con- 
ceive offspring. 

APHORISM  {d<pop{;u,  to  limit).  A 
maxiin,  principally  as  applied  to  a  book 
of  Hippofrates. 

APHRODISIACS  (Atppoiirr),  Venus). 
Medicines  which  excile  the  venereal  ap- 
petite.    Remedies  against  impotence. 

APHTHA  (liTZTo,,  to  inflame).  Vlcus- 
ciila  oris.  Thrush ;  numerons  minute 
vesicles,  terminating  in  white  sloughs 
It  occurs  in  the  fauces  and  in  the  pudenda. 
In  the  former  case  it  has  been  distinguish- 
ed into — 

1.  A.  laclantium.    Infantile,  or  white. 

2.  A.  adullorum.     Of  adults,  or  black. 

3.  A.ansinosn.    Of  the  throat. 
APHYLLOUS  (a,  priv.,  <pv\\ov,  a  leaf). 

Leafless;  as  applied  to  ceriain  plants. 

APIS  MELLIFICA  (meZ,  honey ,/ado, 
to  make).     The  honey  bee. 

APIUM  GRAVEOLE.\S.  Celery;  a 
plant  of  the  order  UmhelliJercB.  When 
wild,  growing  in  wet  meadovvs  and 
ditches,  it  is  acrid  and  poisonous;  when 
cultivated  in  dry  ground,  and  partially 
blanched,  it  is  used  as  salad. 

[APLASTIC  (a,  priv.,  TrAao-o-M,  to  form). 
Incapable  of  forming.  Gerber  so  denom- 
inates those  elements,  which  are  unsus- 
ceptible of  any  farther  organization.] 

[APiVCEA,  APNEUSTIA  (a,  priv., 
irvtw,  to  respire).  Absence  of  respira- 
tion.] 

APO-  (oTrd).  From,  off  A  Greek  pre- 
position, denoting  separalion. 

1.  Ap-arlhrosis  {lipOpop,  a  joint).  Arti- 
culation ;  connexion  of  the  joints. 

2.  Aph-aresis  {aipatpcoi,  to  remove). 
Formerly,  that  branch  of  surgery  which 
consists  in  removing  any  diseased  or  pre- 
ternatural portion  of  the  body. 

3.  Aph-elxia  (a^tA/cw,  to  abstract).  Re- 
very  ;  inactivity  of  the  attention  to  the 
impressions  of  surrounding  objeclsduring 
wakefulness. 

4.  Apo-carpoR  (Kap-rrSs,  fruit).  Plants 
which  have  distinct  carpels,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  syncarpcB,  in  which  the 
carpels  cohere. 

[Apo-cenoses  {Kcvwaii,  evacuation).  Su- 
perabundant flux  of  blood  or  other  fluid 
without  pyrexia. — Ciillen.] 

5.  Apo-neuTosis  {veiipov,  a  nerve).  A 
fibrous  or  tendinous  expansion,  erroneous- 
ly supposed  by  the  ancients  to  be  that  of 
nerve;  in  the  thigh  it  is  termed  the 
fascia  lata. 

6.  Apo-plilegmafic  medicines.  Medi- 
cines which  promote  the  secretion  of 
phlegm  or  mucus,  as  squill,  &c. 


7.  Apo-phi/sis  i<j,vijo,  to  produce).  A  pro- 
cess oi  a  bone,  and  a  part  of  the  same 
hone.  During  the  earlier  periods  of  lile, 
these  processes  are  for  the  most  part 
called  epiphyses.     Compare  Epiphysis. 

8.  Apo-plexia  {n\{)<Ta(.o,  to  strike).  Apo- 
plexy; apoplectic  fit  or  stroke.  The  term 
denotes  congestion  or  rupture  of  the  brain, 
with  sudden  loss  of  sensation  and  motion. 
The  affection  is  sometimes  called  sidera- 
tio,  resolutio  nervorum,  &c. 

9.  Apo-plexia  piilmonaris.  This  term 
has  been  recently  applied  to  hemorrhage 
into  the  parenchyma  of  the  lungs,  usually 
attended  by  hiemopiiie. 

10.  Apo-psi/chia  (ti/vx>>,  ihe  soul).  Lei- 
popsychia  of  Hippocrates.  Syncope,  or 
liiinling. 

1 1.  Ajw-sepedine  {ariTztiMv,  putrefaction). 
A  substance  formed  from  the  putrefiiclion 
of  animal  matters;  it  is  also  called  caseous 
oxide. 

12.  Apo-sta-iis  (itrrriiit,  to  Stand).  An 
aposteme,  imposihume,  or  abscess.  When 
a  disease  passes  away  by  some  outlet, 
Hippocrates  calls  it  opostasis  by  excretion  ; 
when  the  morbific  matter  settles  on  any 
part,  he  calls  it  aposlasis  by  settlement ; 
and  when  one  disease  turns  to  another, 
aposlasis  by  metastasis. 

13.  Apo-slaxis  {(rra^o),  to  drop).  The 
dropping  of  any  fluid,  as  of  blood  from 
the  nose. 

14.  Apo-stema  (i(TTn^a,  to  stand).  An 
abscess;  a  separation  of  parts. 

15.  Apo-syringesi's  {(riipiy^,  fistula).  The 
degenerating  ot  a  sore  into  a  fistula. 

16.  Apo-theca  {dTtodiiK-q,  a  shop,  from 
ridrjfii,  to  place).  A  shop  where  medi- 
cines are  sold.     Hence 

Apo-ihecarius.  An  apothecary ;  a  com- 
pounder of  medicines.  This  designation 
is  more  correct  than  those  of  chemist  and 
druggist. 

17.  Apo-theria.  Scutella,  or  little 
shields;  a  term  applied,  in  botany,  to  the 
reproductive  portions  of  lichens. 

18.  Apo-zem  (^tco)  to  boil).  A  decoc- 
tion ;  a  preparation  differing  from  a  ptisan 
only  in  the  addition  of  various  medicines, 
and  in  its  being  employed  at  prescribed 
intervals,  and  not  as  a  habitual  drink. 

APOCYNACEiB^  An  order  of  Dico- 
tyledonous plants,  agreeing  with  Ascle- 
piadaces,  but  of  rather  more  suspicious 
properties.  Trees  or  shrubs,  usually 
milky*  with  leaves  opposite,  sometimes 
whorled;  corolla  monopetalous,  hypogy- 
nous;  slameiis  inserted  into  the  corolla; 
ovaries  two;  fruit  a  follicle,  capsule, 
drupe,  or  berry,  single  or  double. 

APOCYNINE.     A  bitter  principle,  ob- 


APO 


42 


AQU 


tained  from  the  Apocynum  Cannnh'mum, 
or  Imliaii-lieinp,  or  Dog's-baiie. 

[APOC YiN  UiM.  A  genus  of  the  order 
Il^poci/nacetr. 

[1.  A.  androsixinifoUum.  Dog's-baiie. 
Tlie  root  of  this  species  is  a  prompt  eme- 
tic in  the  dose  oi' thirty  grains. 

[2.  A.cannabinnm.  Indian  hemp.  This 
species  is  powerfully  emetic  and  cathar- 
tic, soinetnnes  diuretic,  diaphoretic,  and 
expectorant.  It  lia.s  been  successfully 
used  in  dropsy.] 

A'l'ODES  (n,  priv.,  irov;,  TTO^dy,  a  foot). 
Fishes  which  have  no  ab<louiinaI  fins. 

APPAR.ATUS  {appareo,  to  be  at  hand). 
A  term  applied  to  instruments  employed 
in  surgery,  chemistry,  &c. ;  also  to  cer- 
tain methods  oi'  cutting  fiir  the  slone. 
See  Liitholom;/.  [In  physiology  it  signi- 
fies an  assemblage  of  organs  concurring 
in  the  performance  of  the  same  function, 
and  the  actions  of  which  have  a  com- 
mon object.] 

APPENDIX  (appendo,  to  hang  to). 
Appeiidicida.  A  process  or  appendage ; 
something  appended  to  another  part, 
without  being  essential  to  the  e.'iislence 
of  this  part,  as  a  thorn  or  a  gland  in 
plants. 

1.  Appendix  cceci  vermifonnis.  A  long 
worm-shaped  tube  or  process,  the  rudi- 
ment of  the  lengthened  cuecum,  found  in 
all  the  mammalia,  e.xcept  man  and  the 
higher  quadrumana. 

2.  Appendices  Epiploica,  vel  pingiie- 
dinoscB.  Small,  irregular  pouches  of  peri- 
tona;uin,  filled  with  Jat,  and  situated  like 
fringes  upon  the  large  intesine.  Thoy 
are  sometimes  called  omcnlala:  inlestini 
crassi. 

3.  Appendix  auricularis.  A  process 
situated  at  the  anterior  and  upper  part  of 
the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

APPERT'S  PROCESS.  A  method  in- 
troduced by  M.  Appert  for  preserving 
articles  of  food  unchanged  for  several 
years.  The  articles  are  inclosed  in  bot- 
tles, which  are  filled  to  the  top  with  any 
liquid,  and  hermetically  closed.  They 
are  then  placed  in  kettles,  filled  with 
cold  water,  and  subjected  to  heat  till  the 
water  boils;  the  boiling  temperature  is 
kept  up  for  a  consid«|ble  time,  and  the 
bottles  are  then  siiliPed  to  cool  gradu- 
ally. Instead  of  bottles,  tin  canisters  are 
sometimes  used,  and  rendered  tight  by 
soldering. 

APPETENCY  iappelo.  to  seek).  The 
disposition  of  organized  beings  to  acquire 
and  appropriate  substances  adapted  to 
their  support. 

APPOSITION  [appono,  to  place  at). 


A  term  applied  to  that  part  of  the  func- 
tion of  nuirition,  by  which  the  compo- 
nents of  the  blood  are  transformed  on  the 
free  surtiice  of  an  organ  into  a  solid  un- 
organized substance,  which  is  the  mode 
of  growth  of  the  non-vascular  tissues. 
See  'riaiiffurmaUons. 

APTER.V  (a.  priv.,  -rcpop,  a  wing). 
Apterous,  or  wingless  insects. 

[APYRETIC  (a,  pnv.,  rrijpj,  fever). 
Without  fever.] 

APYREXIA  (a,  priv.,  nvpc^is,  a  fever). 
Intermissions  between  the  paroxysms  of 
a  fever. 

APYROUS  (a,  priv.,  irvp,  fire).  A  term 
applied  to  bodies  which  sustain  the  action 
of  a  strong  heat  for  a  long  lime,  without 
change  of  figure  or  other  properties.  It 
is  synonymous  with  refractor//. 

AQU.A.  Water.  This  sulisiance  i.s 
composed  of  one  part  of  hydrogen,  and 
eight  of  oxygen,  by  iveighl;  and  of  two 
of  hydrogen  and  one  of  oxygen,  by 
volume. 

1.  Aqua  pluvialis.  Rain  water;  the 
purest  natural  water,  holding  in  solution 
carbonic  acid,  a  minute  portion  of  car- 
bonate of  lime,  and  traces  of  muriate  of 
lime. 

2.  Aqua  fo/Uana.  Spring  water;  con- 
taining, in  addition  to  the  above  sub- 
stances, a  small  portion  of  muriate  of 
soda,  and  frequently  other  salts.  Spring 
v.-aler  which  dissolves  soap,  is  termed 
scfl;  that  which  decomposes  and  cur- 
dles it,  is  called  hard. 

3.  Aqua  ex  Jlumine,  [aqua  fluviatilis.] 
River  water;  generally  of  considerable 
purity,  but  liable  to  hold  in  suspension 
particlesofearthy  matter,  which  impair  its 
transparency,  and  .sometimes  its  salubrity. 

■  4.  Aqua  ex  puleo.  Well  water;  essen- 
tially the  same  as  spring  water,  being 
derived  from  the  same  source;  but  more 
liable  to  impurity  from  its  stagnation,  or 
slow  infiltration. 

5.  Aqua  ex  7iive.  Snow  water;  differ- 
ing apparently  from  rain  water  only  in 
being  destitute  of  air,  to  which  water  is 
indebted  for  its  briskness,  and  many  of 
its  good  effects  upon  animals  and  vege- 
tables. 

6.  Aqua  ex  lacu.  Lake  water;  a  col- 
lection of  rain,  spring,  and  river  waters, 
contaminated  with  various  animal  and 
vegetable  bodies,  which,  from  its  stag- 
nant nature,  have  undergone  putrefac- 
tion in  it. 

7.  Aqua  ex  palude.  Marsh  water;  the 
most  impure,  as  being  the  most  stagnant 
of  all  water,  and  generally  loaded  with 
decomposing  vegetable  matter. 


AQU 


43 


AQU 


8.  Aqua  destillala.  Distilled  water; 
having  a  vapid  taste,  from  the  absence 
of  air,  and  slightly  empyreumatic,  in  con- 
sequence probably  of  the  presence  of  a 
small  quaniilyofextractive  matter,  which 
has  undergone  partial  decomposition. 

9.  Aijua  marina.  Sea  water;  contain- 
ing sulphate  of  soda,  the  muriates  of 
soda,  magnesia,  and  lime,  a  minute  jiro- 
portion  of  polass,  and  various  ainmal  and 
vegetable  bodies. —  Paris. 

AQUJ:  DESTILLAT^.  A<]U(B  Stil- 
latilicE.  Distilled  waters;  waters  impreg- 
nated wilh  the  essential  oil  of  vegetables, 
principally  designed  as  grateful  vehicles 
for  the  exhibition  of  more  active  reme- 
dies. 

AQU.-E  MINERALES.  Mineral  wa- 
ters; a  term  conventionally  applied  to 
such  waters  as  are  distinguished  from 
spring,  lake,  river,  or  other  waters,  by 
peculiarities  oi'  colour,  taste,  smell,  or 
real  or  supposed  medicinal  effects.  Mine- 
ral waters  are  of  four  kinds: — 

1.  Acididons ;  owing  their  properties 
chiefly  to  carbonic  acid;  they  are  tonic 
and  diuretic,  and  in  large  doses  produce 
a  transient  exhilaration;  the  most  cele- 
brated are  Pyrmont,  Seltzer,  Spa,  Carls- 
bad, and  Scarborough. 

2.  Chalyleale ;  containing  iron  in  the 
,  form  of  sulphate,  carbonate,  or  muriate; 

they   have   a   styptic,  inky   tasle.     [See 
Chali/beale  Waters.] 

3.  Stdp/iureous  ;  deriving  their  charac- 
ter from  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  either 
uncombined,  or  united  with  lime  or  an 
alkali. 

4.  Saline;  mostly  purgative,  and  ad- 
vantageously employed  in  those  hypo- 
chondriacal and  visceral  diseases  which 
require  roniinued  and  moderate  relaxa- 
tion of  the  bowels. 

AQUA  BINCLLI.  An  Italian  quack 
medicine,  supjjosed  to  be  a  solution  of 
creosote,  and  celebrated  at  Naples  for 
arresting  hremorrhage. 

AQUA  CHALYBEATA.  A  water 
consisting  of  a  solution  of  citrate  of  iron 
highly  charged  wilh  carbonic  acid  gas, 
and  flavoured  by  a  little  aromatized  syrup. 

AQUA  FORTIS.  A  name  applied  by 
the  alchemists  to  the  nitric  acid  of  the 
Pharmacopoeia,  on  account  of  its  strong 
solvent  and  corrosive  properties.  It  is 
distinguished  by  the  terms  doable  and 
siiif^le,  the  latter  being  only  half  the 
strength  of  the  foriner.  The  more  con- 
centrated acid,  which  is  much  stronger 
even  than  the  double  aqua  fbrlis,  is 
termed  by  artists  spirit  of  nitre. 

AQUA    LABYRINTHI.     Liquor   of 


Scarpa ;  a  fluid  found  in  the  cavities  of 
the  petrous  bone.  It  is  secreted  by  a 
mucous  membrane  which  lines  the  ves- 
tibule and  semicircular  canals. 

AQUA  MARIiNE.  A  variety  of  fier^i. 
[q.  v.] 

AQUA  PHAGED.«NICA.  Phagede- 
nic water;  a  lotion  for  ulcers,  formed  by 
the  decomposition  of  corrosive  sublimate 
in  lime  water. 

AQUA  POTASStE.  The  pharmaco- 
poeial  name  of  the  aqueous  solution  of 
potassa,  prepared  by  decomposing  car- 
bonate of  potassa  by  lime. 

AQUA  REGIA.  Royal  water;  the 
name  given  by  the  alchemists  to  a  mix- 
ture of  the  nitric  and  hydrochloric  acids, 
from  itsproperty  of  dissolving  gold,  styled 
by  them  the  king  of  metals.  It  is  now 
called  nilro-murialic  acid,  and  consists 
of  one  part  of  the  former  to  two  ol  the 
latter  acid. 

AQUA  TOFFANA.  A  subtle,  cer- 
tain, slow-consuming  poison,  prepared 
by  a  woman  of  that  name  in  Sicily,  said 
by  some  to  consist  of  opium  and  can- 
thnrides;  by  others,  of  a  solution  of 
arsenic. 

AQUA  VIT^.  Eau  de  Vie.  A  name 
given  in  commerce  to  ardent  spirit  of 
the  first  distillation.  Distillers  call  it 
low  wines.  As  an  intoxicating  beverage, 
it  might  very  properly  be  termed  aqua 
mortis. 

AQUA  VULNERARIA  {vulnus,  a 
wound).  A  remedy  applied  to  wounds; 
another  term  for  arquebusade. 

AQUEDUCT  {aqua  ductus,  a  water- 
course). A  term  applied  to  certain  canals 
occurring  in  different  parts  of  the  body, 
as  that — 

1.  Of  Fallopius.  The  canal  by  which 
the  portio  dura  winds  through  the  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

2.  Of  Sylvius.  The  canal  which  ex- 
tends backwards  under  the  tubereula 
quadrigemina,  into  the  fourth  ventricle. 

3.  Of  the  Cochlea.  A  foramen  of  the 
temporal  hone,  for  the  transmission  of  a 
small  vein  from  the  cochlea. 

4.  Of  the  Vestibulum.  Tlie  commence- 
ment of  a  small  canal,  which  opens  upon 
the  posterior  surface  of  the  petrous  bone, 
and  transmits  a  smalh  vein. 

AQUEOUS  {aqua,  water).  A  term  now 
coming  into  general  use  for  designating 
definite  combinations  wilh  water.'  The 
term  hydrate  has  long  been  employed  for 
the  same  purpose.  A  prefix  is  used  when 
there  is  more  than  one  atom,  as  in  bin- 
aqueous,  ^er-hydrate. 

AQUEOUS  HUMOUR  {aqxia,  water), 


AQU 


44 


ARC 


The  fluid  which  fills  the  anterior  and,     2.  Arbor  Salurni.    A  term  applied  to 
posterior  chambers  of  the  eye.  ^lead,  when  separated  from  its  salts  in  a 

AQUILA.  Literally,  an  eagle.  A  term'melallic  state  by  zinc, 
whifh  iiad  (brmerly  many  epithets  joined  i     ARBORKSCErS'T(arftor,  a  tree).  Hav- 
wiih  it  to  denote  particular  subslances;'ing   the  character  of  a  tree;   as  disiin- 
ihus,  aquila  alba,  sen  miligafa  was  one'guished  from  that  of  an  herb  or  shrub. 
of  the  fanciful  names  of  calomel.  j     ARBOR  VIT.E.  Literally,  ^ree  r/Zi/e. 

[AQUILEGL^  VULGARIS.  Colum-:A  term  applied  \o  ihe  arborescent  appear- 
bine.  A  perennial  herbaceous  plant  of  ance  presented  by  the  cerebellum,  when 
the  order  Raniinciilacccr,  f()rmerly  con-  cut  into  vertically. 

sidered    diuretic,    diaphoretic,    antiscor-l     Arbor  vilm  nierina.    A  term  applied  to 
bulic,  and  vulnerary.]  an  arborescent  arrangement  of  Iblds  on 

AQUUL.\(dim.ofa7';a,  water).  A  fatly  the  interior  of  the  cervL^c  uteri.  They 
tumour  under  the  skin  of  ihe  eyelid.         [resemble  the  smallest  of  the  carness  co- 

ARACE.^2.  Aroidea.  Tne  .^rum  tribe  jlumna?  of  the  heart, 
of  Monocotyledonous  plants,  containing'     ARBUTUS    UVA    URSI.      Trailing 
an  acrid,  and   in   some  cases  a  highly ! Arbutus,  or  Red  Bear-Berry;  a  plant  of 
dangerous  princiiile.    Herbaceous  plants  the  order  Ericacew,  employed  in  cases 


with  leaves  sheathing  at  the  base ;  flowers 
unisexual,  arranged  uponaspadix,  within 
aspathe;  slamens  hypogynous;  orar^  su- 
perior; />HiJ  succulent. 

AR.-\eH\rDA(dp,ix>'7;t,  a  spider).  The 
third  class  of  the  Diplo-ganqliala,  or  En- 
tomoida,  comprising  articulated  animal 


of  irriiable  bladder,  of  diabetes,  &c. 

ARCA  ARCANORUM.  Literally,  a 
chest  of  secrets.  The  alchemical  name 
of  the  philosopher's  stone. 

ARCA'^iUM.  A  secret;  a  secret  re- 
medy ;  a  remedy  which  owes  its  value 
to  its  being  kept  secret.     Thus,  sulphate 


generally  with  four  pairs  of  legs,  without  of  potash  was  formerly  called  arcanum 


wings  or  metamorphosis, 

ARACHNOID  MEMBRANE  (dpa^- 
vrii,  a  spider,  dio;,  likeiies.s).  Meninx 
media.  The  fine  cobweb-like  membrane 
situated  between  the  dura  and  pia  mater. 
It  is  the  serous  membrane  of  the  cerebro- 
spinal centres. 

1.  Arachnnrdilis,  or  Arachnitis,  In- 
flammation of  the  arachnoid  membrane. 

2.  Suh-arachnoidian  fluid.  An  abun- 
dant serous  secretion,  which  fills  all  the 
vacuities  existing  between  the  ar.ichnoid 
and  pia  mater,  and  distends  the  arach- 
noid of  the  spinal  cord  so  completely,  as 
to  enable  it  to  occupy  the  whole  of  ihe 
space  included  in  the  shcaih  ol'  the  dura 
mater. 

AR.^OMETER  (dpaid,-,   thin,  ,xirpov 


duplicatum ;  acetate  of  potash,  arcanum 
larlari;  deutoxide  of  mercury,  arcanum 
coTallinnm,  &c. 

ARCH.  FEMORAL.  The  name  of  a 
considerable  arch  formed  over  the  con- 
cave border  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  bounded 
above  by  Poupart's  ligament,  below  by 
the  border  of  the  pubes  and  ilium. 

ARCH^US  {ipxh,  beginning).  A  hy- 
pothetical intelligent  agent,  adopted  Bj' 
Van  Helmont,  reserlibling  the  anima  of 
Stahl.     See  Anima. 

ARCHIL.  A  violet  red  paste,  pre- 
pared from  the  Lichen  rocellus,  or  Or- 
seille,  and  other  species  of  lichen,  and 
used  in  dyeing.  The  plant,  reduced  to 
a  pulp,  and  treated  with  impure  ammo- 
niacai  liquor,  yields  a  rich  purple  line- 


measure).     Hj/drnmi'ter.     An  inslrumeniture,  called  litmus  or  turnsole,  used  in 
for  determining   the  specific  gravity  of  chemistry  as  a  te.«t. 

liquids  into  which  it  is  plunged,  by  the      ARCHOPTO'M.V  {dpxdf,  anus,  m'Trrco, 
depth  to  which  it  becomes  immersed  in  to  fall).    Archoptosis.    Prolapsus  ani.    A 
them.    The  art  or  process  of  measuring  descent  of  the  rectum.     See  Anns. 
thedensity  or  gravity  of  liquids  is  termed!     ARCIFORM  FIBRES  {arcus,  a  bow, 
arceometry.  \forma,   likeness).      A    term   applied    by 

[AR.A.CK.     St'd  Arrach.]  ,      Mr.  Solly  to  a  set  of  fibres  which  proceed 

ARALIA -NUDICAULIS.  The  naked-  from  the  corpus  pyramidale,  and  pass 
stalked  Aralia,  the  roots  of  w"hich  areloutwards  beneath  the  corpus  olivare  to 
sometimes  mixed  with  the  split  sarsapa-'the  cerebellum.  He  distinguishes  them 
rilla  of  the  shops.  ;into  two  layers,  the  superficial  cerebellar, 

ARBOR.   A  tree.   The  term  is  applied, and  deep  cerebdlar fibres. 
to  certain  arborescent  iotms  assumed  byi     ARCTATIO  (arcto,  to  narrow).     Con- 
metals: —  stipation  of  the  intestines;  also  preter- 

1.  Arbor  Diana;.     A  term  applied   to'natural  straighlness  of  the  v.igina. 
silver,  when  precipitated  from  its  oxidcj     [ARCTIUM  LAPPA.     A  plant  of  the 
in  the  metallic  form  by  mercury.  'order  CompositcB,  the  root  of  which  is 


ARC 


45 


ARG 


considered  aperient,  diaphoretic,  depura-i     [AREOMETER.     See  Arceometer.] 
live,  and  diuretic.    The  bruised  leaves,      AKES.     An  alchemical  term  expres- 
or  a  deco(:iion  of  ihem,  have  been  used'sive  ot  Ihe  Great  First  Cause. 


as  an  application  to  ulcers  and  leprous 
eruptions.     The  seeds  are  diuretic] 

[ARCUATE  {areas,  a  bow),  Bow- 
shaped,  bent  like  the  arc  of  a  circle.] 

ARCUATIO  {arciis.  a  bow).  A  gib- 
bosily,  or  curvature,  of  the  dorsal  verle- 
briE,  sternum,  or  ihe  libia. — Avia-nna. 

ARCUS  SENILIS  (bow  of  old  age). 
[Gerontoxon.]  An  opacity  round  ihe  mar- 
gin of  the  cornea,  occurring  in  advanced 
age. 

ARDEINT  SPIRIT.  A  term  applied 
to  alcohol  of  moderate  slrenglh. 

ARDOR  {ardeo,  to  burn).  Heat;  a 
sen.se  of  heal,  or  burning. 

1.  Ardor  UrincB.  A  sense  of  scalding 
on  passing  the  urine. 

2.  Ardor  VenlricuU.     Heartburn. 

AREA.  Literally,  an  open  place.  Un- 
der this  lerin,  Celsus  describes  two  va- 
rieties of  baldness,  viz. — 

\.  Area  dijjlaens.  Diffluent  areated 
hair;  con.sisling  of  bald  ploisof  an  inde- 
terminate figure,  in  the  beard  as  well  as 
in  the  scalp.  This  is  the  true  alopecia 
of  Ihe  Greeks. 

2.  Area  serpens.  Serpentine  areated 
hair;  consisting  of  baldness  commencing 
at  the  occiput,  and  winding  in  a  lino  not 
exceeding  two  lingers'  breadth,  to  each 
ear,  sometimes  to  the  Ibrehead ;  ofien 
terminating  spontaneously.  This  is  the 
ophiasis  of  the  Greeks. 

AREA  PELLUCIDA.  The  iranspa 
rent  space  formed  after  the  lapse  of  seve- 
ral hours  in  the  incubated  egg,  around 
the  first  trace  of  the  embryo,  by  the  mid 
die  poriion  of  the  germinal  membrane. 

1.  Area  \ascidosa.  A  second  distinct 
space  surrounding  the  area  pellucida 
and  so  named  from  the  formation  of  the 
blood-vessels  in  it. 

2.  Area  ViieVina.  A  third  distinct 
space,  surrounding  the  area  vasculosa. 
This  zone  eveiiiually  encloses  the  whole 
yolk. 

[ARECA  NUT.  Betel-nut.  The  pro- 
duct of  the  Areca  Caiechu.] 

ARE'NA.  Sand;  an  obsolete  term  for 
gravel  or  sedimont  in  the  urine. 

AREOLA  (dim.  of  area,  a  void  space). 
The  pink  or  brown  circle  which  sur- 
rounds the  nipple.  Also  the  name  given 
by  Brown  to  an  opaque  spot  or  nucleus 
observed  in  the  cells  of  plants,  and  since 
termed  by  Schleiden,  cyloUasl. 

[AREOLATE  [areola,  a  small  space). 
Divided  inio  areolas  or  small  spaces,  as 
applied  to  surfaces.] 


ARGAND  L.AMP.  A  name  applied, 
from  one  of  the  inventors,  to  all  lamps 
with  hollow  or  circular  wicks.  The  in- 
tention of  them  is  to  furnish  a  more  rapid 
supply  of  air  to  the  flame,  and  to  afford 
this  air  to  the  centre  as  well  as  to  the 
outside  of  the  f^ame. 

ARGE'MA  {apyog,  while).  A  small 
white  ulcer  of  the  eye,  described  by  Hip- 
pocrates. 

[ARGEMONE  MEXICANA.  Thorn 
poppy.  A  plant  of  the  natural  order 
Papaveracecs,  ihe  juice  of  which  after 
exposure  to  the  air  resembles  gamboge, 
and  is  said  to  l)e  useful  as  a  hydrogogue 
in  dropsies  and  jaundice.  In  Java  the 
juice  is  used  externally  and  internally 
in  cutaneous  affections;  and  the  Hindoos 
consider  it  as  a  valuable  remedy  in  oph- 
ihaimia,  rublied  on  the  larsi,  or  dropped 
in  the  eye.  The  seeds  are  employed  in 
ilic  West  Indies,  as  a  substitute  fiir  ipeca- 
cuanha, in  doses  of  two  drachms  infused 
in  a  pint  of  water.] 

ARGENTINE  FLOWERS  OF  AN- 
TIMONY {argeiitimt,  silver).  The  ses- 
qui-oxide  of  antimony,  frequently  occur- 
ring in  the  form  of  small  shining  needles 
o[ silvery  whileness.     See  Antimony. 

ARGENTUM  {apyds,  white).  Silver; 
the  u/iitesl  of  meials;  it  occurs  in  the 
metallic  stale,  and  is  also  obtained  fi-om 
the  ores  of  lead.  It  is  employed  in  phar- 
macy only  in  the  preparation  of  the 
nitrate.  -  -.. 

1.  Argenti  nitras.  Fused  nitrate  of 
silver,  or  lunar  caustic;  formed  by  dis- 
solving pure  silver  in  diluted  nitric  acid, 
evaporating  to  dryness,  melting,  and  p<$ur- 
ing  the  melted  mass  into  moulds. 

2.  Argentum  folialum  {folium,  a  leaf). 
Silver  leaf;  used  for  covering  pills  and 
other  substances. 

3.  Argentum  in  musculis  {musculus,  a 
mussel).  Shell  silver;  made  by  grind- 
ing the  cuttings  of  silver  leaf  with  strong 
gum  water,  and  spreading  it  in  pond- 
mussel  shells;  it  is  used  for  writing 
silver-coloured  letters,  but  it  tarnishes, 
and  is  inferior  to  ihe  argentum  musivum. 

4.  Argentum  zootinicum.  Cyanide  of 
silver,  sometimes  called  hydrocyanale, 
cyanuret,  or  cyanodide  of  silver. 

The  following  are  Misnomers: — 

5.  Argentum  musivum.  Mosaic  silver; 
made  of'  bismnlh  and  tin  melied  together, 
with  the  addition  of  quicksilver;  used 
as  a  silver  colour. 

6.  Argentum  vivum.    Quicksilver,  or 


ARG 


46 


ARS 


mercury,  found  native,  but  mostly  ex- 
tracted from  ihe  native  sulphurets. 

7.  Argentum  vivum  purificalum.  Hy- 
drargyrus  purificalus;  or  quicksilver  rub- 
bed with  an  equal  weight  of  iron  filiugs, 
and  distilled  in  an  iron  vessel. 

ARGILLA  (dpyo;,  white).  Argillaceous 
Earth.  White  clay,  or  potter's  earth; 
the  earth  of  clay,  called  in  chemistry 
alumina,  from  its  being  obtained  in  great- 
est purity  from  alum.  See  Alumina. 
Argilla  vilriolata.  Alum. 
ARGOL,  or  ARGAL.  Wine -stove. 
Crude  tartar;  an  acidulous  concrete  salt, 
deposited  by  wine,  and  used  by  dyers  as 
a  mordant. 

ARICINA.  An  alkaloid  found  in  cin- 
chona bark,  and  very  analogous  in  its 
properties  to  cinrhonia  and  quina.  These 
three  alkaloids  may  be  viewed  as  oxides 
of  the  same  compound  radical. 

ARILLUS.  A  term  applied,  in  botany, 
to  an  expansion  of  the  placenta,  or  funi- 
culus, about  the  seed :  the  mace  of  the 
nutmeg,  and  the  red  covering  of  ihe 
seed  of  the  spindle-tree,  are  instances  of 
arillus. 

ARlSTOLOCHIACEiE  {'dpiTroi,  the 
best,  \oxeia,  delivery).  The  Birthwort 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants,  so  named 
from  the  reputed  emmenagogue  proper- 
ties of  the  genus  Arisiolochia.  Herba- 
ceous plants  or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alter- 
nate; J?oii'ers  apetalous,  hermaphrodite; 
stamens  epigynous;  ovary  many-celled; 
fruit,  dry  or  succulent,  manv-celled. 

ARISTOLOCHIA  SERPENTARIA. 
Virginia  Birthwort,  or  Snake-root ;  a  plant 
supposed  to  possess  the  power  of  arrest- 
ing the  effects  of  serpents'  venomous 
bites. 

ARMORACI^  RADIX.  Horseradish 
root;  the  root  of  the  Cochlearia  Armo- 
racia.  Its  virtues  depend  on  an  essential 
oil  combined  with  sulphur.  See  Horse- 
radish. 

ARNALDTA.  A  disease  formerly 
known  in  England,  and  attended  with 
Alopecia,  or  baldness. 

ARNI'CA  MOiNTANA.  Leopard's- 
bane ;  a  plant  of  the  order  Composilce. 
It  has  been  celebrated  for  internal  pains 
and  congestions  from  bruises,  and  has 
obtained  the  epithet  of  '  panacea  lapse 
rum.'  [The  powder  of  the  root  and  herb 
is  given  in  doses  of  from  5  to  10  grs.] 

AROMA  (upi.  intensely,  oUo,  to  smell) 
The  odorous  pruiciple  of  plants,  formerly 
called  by  Boerhaave  the  Spiritus  Rector 
Aromatics.  Plants  which  possess  an 
■  aroma  united  with  pungency,  and  are 
warm  to  the  taste. 


AROMATIC  VINEGAR.  An  acetic 
solution  of  camphor,  oil  of  cloves,  of 
lavender,  and  of  rosemary.  The  acetic 
acid  used  for  this  purpose  is  of  about 
145^  oi"  the  acetoineter,  containing  685 
per  cent,  of  real  acid.  A  preparation  of 
this  kind  may  be  extemporaneously  made 
by  putting  gJ-  of  acetate  of  potass  into  a 
phial  with  a  few  drops  of  some  fragrant 
oil,  and  fT^xx.  of  sulphuric  acid. 

ARQUA.  a  term  by  which  the  Ara- 
bian writers  sometimes  designate  the 
aqua,  or  gatia  seretia,  or  cataract. 

ARQUATUS  MORBUS  (arcuatus, 
from  arcus,  a  bow).  Literally,  the  arched 
disea.ie;  a  name  Ibrmerly  given  to  jaun- 
dice, from  the  supposed  resemblance  of 
its  colour  to  that  of  the  rainbow. 

ARQUEBUSADE  (arquebus,  a  hand- 
gun). Aqua  Vulneraria.  A  lotion  com- 
posed of  vinegar,  sulphuric  acid,  honej', 
alcohol,  and  various  aromatics;  originally 
applied  to  wounds  inflicted  by  the  arque- 
bus. 

ARQUIFOUX.  A  sort  of  lead  ore, 
commonly  called  potters'  ore,  from  its 
being  used  by  potters  as  a  green  varnish. 

ARRACK,  or  R.\CK.  An  intoxicating 
beverage  made  in  India,  by  distilling  the 
fermented  juice  of  the  cocoa-nut,  the  pal- 
myra tree,  and  rice  in  the  husk.  It  may 
be  imitated  by  dissolving  forty  grains  of 
flowers  of  benjamin  in  a  quart  of  rum: 
Dr.  Kitchener  calls  this  "  Vauxhall  Nec- 
tar." 

1.  Goa  arrack  is  made  from  a  vegeta- 
ble juice  called  toddy,  vihich  flows  by 
incision  from  the  cocoa-nut  tree. 

2.  Batavia  arrack  is  obtained  by  dis- 
tillation from  molasses  and  rice,  and  is 
stronger  than  that  of  Goa. 

ARRAGONITE.  An  impure  species 
of  carbonate  of  lime,  brought  from  Arra- 
gon  in  Spain. 

ARROW-ROOT.  A  term  improperly 
applied  to  fecula  or  starch,  prepared  from 
the  root  of  the  Maranta  Arundinacea, 
said  to  be  efficacious  in  poisoned  wounds. 
[It  is  also  prepared  from  several  other 
plants.] 

Arrow-root ,  British.  A  fecula  prepared 
from  the  roots  of  the  Aruvi  maculalum, 
or  Cuckoo-pint,  in  the  isle  of  Portland, 
by  beating  them  into  a  pulp,  which  is 
repeatedly  washed  by  passing  it  through 
a  sieve;  it  is  then  dried  in  shallow  pans. 

{Arroto-rool,  Florida.  Fecula  of  the 
Zamia  integri/clia  or  Z.  pumila.'] 

ARSENICUM  (lipaei'iKon, masculine, an 
ancient  epithet,  denoting  strong  and  acri- 
monious properties).  Arsenic;  a  brittle 
metal  of  a  bluish  white  colour. 


ARS 


47 


ART 


1.  Amenious  Acid.  This  compound, 
frequently  called  while  arsenic,  and  white 
oxide  of  arsenic,  is  prepared  by  digesting 
the  metal  in  dilute  nitric  acid.  It  is  well 
known  as  a  violent  poison.  Its  sails  are 
called  arsenitcs. 

2.  Arsenic  Acid.  The  compound  which 
results  fi-bra  the  further  acidification  of 
the  arsenious  with  nitric  acid.  Its  salts 
are  called  arseniates. 

3.  Fl]/  Powder.  Poudre  a  mouches. 
A  black  powder,  formed  by  the  exposure 
of  the  metal  to  a  moist  atmosphere.  It  is 
generally  regarded  as  a  mixture  of  white 
oxide  and  metallic  arsenic. 

4.  Fumivg  Liquor  of  Arsenic.  A  co- 
lourless volatile  liquid,  which  fumes 
strongly  on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  the 
sesqui-chloride  of  arsenic;  and  is  formed 
by  throwing  powdered  arsenic  into  chlo- 
rine gas. 

5.  Realgar.  Ruby  or  Red  Arsenic; 
the  protosulphuret.  It  occurs  native,  and 
may  be  formed  by  heating  arsenious  acid 
with  about  half  its  weight  of  sulphur. 

6.  Orpiment.  Yellow  arsenic ;  the  ses- 
qui-sulphuret.  It  occurs  native,  and  may 
be  formed  by  fusing  together  equal  parts 
of  arsenious  acid  and  sulphur.  It  con- 
stitutes a  well-known  paint,  and  is  the 
colouring  principle  of  the  pigment  called 
king's  yellotc. 

7.  Scheele's  Mineral  Green.  A  well- 
known  pigment,  consisting  of  arsenite  of 
copper,  or  the  combination  of  the  arse- 
nious acid  with  oxide  of  copper. 

8.  Liquor  Arsenicalis.  A  pharraaco- 
pcsial  preparation,  called  Fowler's  solu- 
tion and  Tasteless  Ague  Drop,  consisting 
of  arseniate  of  potash  dissolved  in  water, 
and  flavoured  and  coloured  by  spirit  of 
lavender. 

9.  Fiile  Arsenicale.  A  remedy  used  in 
France,  consisting  of  cinnabar,  [70  parts,] 
sanguis  draconis,  [22  parts,]  and  arsenious 
acid,  [8  parts,]  made  into  a  paste  with 
saliva. 

ARSENOVINIC  ACID.  A  new  acid 
produced  by  the  action  of  arsenic  upon 
alcohol. 

ARTEMISIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  order  Compositce.  The  species  Chi- 
nensis,  Indica,  and  Vulgaris,  yield  the 
substance  called  moxa,  which  is  prepared 
by  beating  the  tops  of  these  plants  in  a 
mortar,  until  they  become  like  tow. 

Artemisia  Dracunculus.  Tarragon  ;  a 
plant  which  is  used  to  impart  a  peculiar 
stimulating  flavour  to  vinegar. 

[Artemisia  Santonica.  Tartarian  south- 
ern wood.  Under  the  name  of  semen 
contra,  seeds  supposed  to  be  of  this  plant 


are  celebrated  as  a  vermifuge.  The  dose 
of  the  powder  is  from  gr.  x.  to  gr.  xxx.] 

ARTERIA  {dnp,  air,  rnpto),  to  hold). 
A  vessel  which  carries  the  l)lood  from 
the  heart;  formerly  supposed,  from  its 
being  ibund  empty  after  deatli,  to  con- 
tain only  air. 

1.  Arleria  innominafa.  A  trunk  arising 
from  the  arch  of  the  aorta. 

2.  Arterial  helicincB.  The  name  given 
by  MiiUer  to  one  set  of  the  arterial 
branches  of  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis. 
"They  come  off' from  the  side  of  the  arte- 
ries, and  consist  of  short,  slightly-curled 
branches,  terminating  abruptly  by  a 
rounded,  apparently  closed  extremity, 
turned  back  somewhat  on  itself:  these 
are  sometimes  single;  sometimes  several 
arise  from  one  stem,  forming  a  tuft." 

3.  Arterice  VenoseB.  The  four  pulmo- 
nary veins  were  so  called,  because  they 
contained  arterial  blood. 

4.  Arterial  Circle  of  Willis.  This  is 
formed  by  branches  of  the  carotid  and 
vertebral  arteries  at  the  base  of  the 
brain. 

6.  Arlerialization.  The  conversion  of 
the  venous  into  the  arterial  blood ;  a  term 
applied  to  the  change  induced  in  the 
blood  as  it  passes  through  the  lungs,  by 
the  evolution  of  carbonic  acid,  and  the 
abstraction  of  oxygen  from  the  air. 

6.  Arteritis.  Inflammation  of  an  artery 
or  arteries. 

7.  Arteriotomy  {ropiri,  a  section).  The 
opening  of  an  artery  to  let  blood,  gene- 
rally the  temporal. 

ARTHAN  ATIN.  A  name  applied  by 
Saladin  to  a  colourless  crystalline  matter, 
which  is  extracted  by  alcohol  from  the 
tuberous  stem  of  the  Cyclamen  Europa- 
um,  or  Sow-bread. 

ARTHKON  (rtpV")-    A  joint.   Hence 

1.  Arthr-itis.  Podagra,  or  Gout.  Cor- 
rectly, inflammation  of  a  joint. 

2.  Arthro-dia.  A  kind  of  shallow  arti- 
culation, as  that  of  the  humerus  with  the 
glenoid  cavity. 

3.  Arthr-odynia  (oSivn,  pain).  Pains  in 
the  joints. 

4.  Arthro-logy  (Xoyog,  a  description). 
A  description  of  the  joints. 

5.  Arthro-pyosis  {ttvov,  pus).  Abscess 
of  a  joint. 

6.  Arthrosis.     Articulation,  or  joint. 
ARTICULARIS  {articulus,    a   joint).' 

Relating  to  joints;  particularly  applied  to 
the  arteries  given  off" from  the  popliteal. 
Arlicularis  genu.  This,  and  the  term 
subcrura^us,  have  been  applied  to  a  few 
detached  muscular  fibres,  frequently 
found  under  the  lower  part  of  the  cru- 


ART 


48 


ASA 


rails,  and  attached  to  the  capsule  of  the 
knee-joint. 

ARTJCULATA  {arliculus,  a  joint). 
Articuiiiied  or  jointed  animals;  one  of 
the  four  great  divisions  of  the  animal 
kingdom. 

ARTICULATION  {arliculus,  a  joint). 
Ardirosiis;  a  joint.  The  mechanism  by 
which  ihe  bones  of  the  skeleton  are  eon- 
neeted  with  each  other.  All  the  forms  oi 
articulation  may  be  reduced  to  three: — 
i.  Sy7iarlhrnsis,  or  Immovable. 

1.  Harmouia  (apw,  to  adapt).  Close 
joining;  in  which  the  bones  merely  lie 
in  opposition  to  each  other,  as  in  the 
bones  of  the  face. 

2.  Schind i/lesis  {<jXtv6v\n<y's<  a  fissure). 
A  mode  of  joining,  by  which  a  projection 
of  one  bone  is  niserted  into  a  groove  or 
fissure  in  another,  as  in  the  articulations 
of  the  vomer  with  the  rostrum  of  the 
sphenoid,  and  with  the  central  lamella 
of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

3.  Gomphnsis  [yofi'ijos,  a  nail).  Nail- 
like insertion,  as  of  the  teeth  in  their 
sockets:  their  roots  being  fixed  into  the 
alveoli,  like  nails  into  a  board.  This  is 
the  only  example  of  this  kind  of  ariicula 
tion. 

4.  Sutura.  Literally,  a  seam.  A  dove- 
tailing mode  of  articulation,  the  most 
solid  of  the  four  forms  oi  si/narthrosis ;  it 
occurs  in  the  union  of  the  flat  bones  of 
the  skull  with  each  other.  There  are 
two  varieties,  viz. — 

1.  Sutura  serrata,  as  in  the  serrated, 
or  saw-like,  union  of  the  frontal  with 
the  parietal  bones,  and  ot  the  parietal 
bones  with  each  other. 

2.  Sutura  squamosa,  as  in  the  scale- 
like connexion  of  the  temporal  with  the 
parietal  hone. 

H.  Diarlhrosis,  or  Movahle. 

1.  Arlhrodia.  In  this  form  of  articu- 
lation, the  extent  of  motion  is  limited,  as 
in  the  articulation  of  both  extremities  of 
the  clavicle,  and  ribs;  in  the  articulations 
of  the  radius  with  the  ulna,  of  the  fibula 
with  the  tibia,  of  the  articular  processes 
of  the  vertebras,  and  of  the  bones  of  the 
carpus  and  tarsus  with  each  other,  &c. 

2.  Girigh/mus  (yiyyXu/^df,  a  hinge). 
Hinge-like  articulation,  in  which  the 
bones  move  upon  each  other  in  two  di- 
rections only,  viz.  forwards  and  back- 
wards; but  the  degree  of  motion  may  be 
very  considerable.  Examples  occur  in 
the  elbow,  the  wrist,  the  knee,  the  ankle, 
the  lower  jaw,  &c. 

3.  Enarlhrosis  lev,  in,  apOpoicri;,  articu- 
lation). Ball-and-socket  joint,  the  most 
extensive  in  its  range  of  motion  of  all  the 


movable  joints.  There  are  three  exam- 
ples of  this  kind  of  joint,  viz.  the  hip, 
the  shoulder,  and  the  articulation  of  the 
metacarpal  bone  of  the  thumb  with  the 
trapezium. 

III.  Amphi-arthrosis,  or  Mixed. 

This  kind  of  articulation  is  intermedi- 
nle  between  the  immovable  and  the  mo- 
vable forms.  It  is  characterized  by  hav- 
ing an  intervening  substance  between  the 
contiguous  ends  of  the  bones,  and  per- 
mitting of  only  a  slight  or  obscure  degree 
of  motion.  Examples  occur  in  the  con- 
nexion between  llie  bodies  of  the  verte- 
bra, the  union  of  the  two  first  pieces  of 
the  sternum,  and  the  sacro-iliac  and  pubic 
symphyses. 

A  RTIMOM  A  NTICO.  An  alloy  of  tin, 
sulphur,  bismuth,  and  copper. 

ARTOS(Vs)-  The  Greek  term  for 
bread,  or  pan  is  of  the  Latins. 

1.  Arto-creas  (Kpca;,  flesh).  A  food 
made  of  bread  and  various  meals  boiled 
together. 

2.  Arlo-gala  {yaXa,  milk).  A  food 
made  of  bread  and  milk.     A  poultice. 

3.  Ar<o-^7ieZ^(/lcX(,  honey).  A  cataplasm 
made  of  bread  and  honey. 

[ARUM.  A  genus  of  the  natural  order 
Aroidem.    The  officinal  species  are 

[1.  A.maculatiim.  Wake  robin,  cuckoo- 
pint.  The  root  when  fresh  contains  an 
extremely  acrid  juice.  The  root  par- 
tially dried,  has  been  given  in  dyspepsia, 
in  doses  of  ten  or  fifteen  grains.  The 
starch  termed  Portland  arrow-root,  or 
Portland  sago,  is  prepared  from  the  dried 
root. 

[2.  A.  Iriphellum.  Indian  turnip;  dra- 
gon root.  The  recent  root  is  a  powerful 
local  irritant.  The  recently  dried  root, 
which  is  less  active,  has  been  given  in 
asthma,  pertussis,  dyspepsia,  chronic 
rheumatism,  Arc,  in  the  dose  of  ten 
grains,  in  an  emulsion,  or  made  into  a 
conserve.] 

ARYTJENOm (dpvraiva,  a  ewer.elSos, 
likeness).  A  term  applied  to  two  trian- 
gular cartilages  of  the  larynx.  The  deri- 
vation of  the  term  relates  to  the  appear- 
ance of  both  cartilages  taken  together, 
and  covered  by  mucous  membrane.  In 
animals,  which  were  the  principal  sub- 
jects of  dissection  among  the  ancients, 
the  opening  of  Ihe  larynx  with  the  arylae- 
noid  cartilages  bears  a  striking  resem- 
blance to  the  mouth  of  a  pitcher,  having 
a  large  spout. 

ASAPH  ATI  (a,  priv.,  ca<l,fi?,  clear). 
A  sort  of  serpigo,  supposed  to  be  gene- 
rated in  the  pores,  like  worms. 

ASAPIUA    (a,    priv.,   <7a(pfis,    clear). 


ASA 


49 


ASP 


Defective  utterance;  a  want  of  clearness 
of  articiilalioii  or  speech. 

ASARI  FOLIA.  Asarabacca  leaves; 
The  leaves  of"  the  Asartim  Europeiuii,  a 
plantoftheorderAr!i;/o/ocA(Oce<B,  abound- 
ing in  a  bitter  principle  called  asarin,  and 
used  as  an  errhine. 

[ASARUM  CANADENSE.  Canada 
snake-root,  wild  ginger.  A  plant  of  the 
order  AriMolochiacece,  the  root  of  which 
is  aromatic,  stimulant,  tonic,  and  diapho- 
retic] 

ASBESTOS  (a.  priv.,  afShwftt,  to  extin- 
guish). A  mineral  substance  of  a  fibrous 
structure,  from  which  an  incombustible 
linen  is  made.  There  are  several  varie- 
ties, ail  more  or  less  flexible  and  fibrous, 
and  termed  amianthus,  or  mountain  flax, 
mountain  leather,  &c. 

ASCAKIS  (riff/fapi'sto,  to  jump).  Pa- 
rasitical worms  found  in  the  human 
body. 

1.  Ascaris  Lumhriroides.  The  long 
and  round  worm. 

2.  Ascarix  Vermicldaris.  The  thread 
or  maw-worm.     See  Vermes. 

ASCENSUS  MORBI.  The  ascent  or 
increase  of  a  disease. 

ASCIA  (an  axe,  or  hatchet).  A  ban- 
dage, so  called  from  its  shape,  and  de- 
scribed by  Hippocrates. 

ASCI'TES  (a(r«.df,asack;  a  skin-bottle; 
a  big-bellied  man).  Hydrups  venlris,  vel 
abdominis.  Dropsy  of  the  belly  or  ab- 
domen. 

ASCLEPIADACE^.  The  Asclepias 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs 
or  herbaceous  plants,  with  leaves  opposite, 
alternate,  or  whorled  ;  corolla  monopela- 
lous,  hypogynous;  stamens  inserted  into 
the  base  of  the  corolla  ;  ovaries  lwi>;  frini 
one  or  two  follicles.  In  this  tribe  the 
sexual  apparatus  is  verv  peculiar. 

[ASCLEPIAS  INCARNATA.  Flesh- 
coloured  Asclepias.  An  American  plant, 
said  to  be  a  useful  emetic  and  cathartic] 

[ASCLEPIAS  SYRIACA.  Silk-weed. 
The  root  of  this  species  is  said  to  possess 
anodyne  properties.] 

ASCLEPIAS  TUBEROSA.  Swallow- 
wort;  an  American  plant,  used  as  a  dia- 
phoretic in  catarrh  and  rheumatism. 

A  SEPTA  (o,  priv..  aimo),  to  putrefy). 
Substances  free  from  the  putrefactive 
process. 

ASHES.  The  residuum  of  the  com- 
bustion oi' vegetables,  containing  alkaline 

ASIATIC  PILLS.  Each  pill  coniains 
about  one-thirieenth  of  a  grain  of  while 
oxide  of  arsenic,  and  somewhat  more 
than  half  a  grain  of  black  pepper. 


ASITIA  (a,  priv.,  o-frof,  food).  Loss  of 
appetite. 

[ASPARAGUS OFFICINALIS.  Com- 
mon  Asparagus.  A  well  known  plant  of 
the  natural  order  Asphodelece.  The  young 
shoots  are  diuretic,  and  are  by  some  con- 
sidered aperient,  deobstruent,  and  to 
exert  a  sedative  influence  'over  the 
heart.  A  syrup  and  extract  have  been 
prepared,  vvhich  possess  the  same  powers 
as  ihe  fresh  plant.] 

ASPARAMFDE.  A  principle  disco- 
vered in  the  juice  of  the  asparagus,  and 
in  the  root  of  the  marsh-mallow  and 
liquorice.  It  is  the  same  as  the  agedoile 
of  Robiqiiet. 

ASPARMIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
from  asparamide,  when  boiled  some  time 
with  hvdrated  ovide  of  lead  or  magnesia. 

ASPERA  ARTERIA.  Literally,  a 
roiiirh  air-vessel.  The  trachea ;  so  named 
from  the  inequality  of  its  cartilages. 

ASPERGI LLIFORM.  [Aspergillus, 
brush.]  Brush-like;  divided  into  minute 
ramifications,  as  the  stigmas  of  grasses, 
certain  hairs  of  the  cuticle,  &c. 

ASPERSION  (aspergo,  to  sprinkle). 
A  kind  of  affusion.     See  Affusion. 

ASPHALTENE.  A  solid  black  sub- 
stance, obtained  by  submittnig  the  bitu- 
men of  Bechelborum,  purified  by  ether, 
to  a  hisjh  and  prolonged  temperature. 

ASPHALTUM    (a,    priv.,    rr^aWoy,    to 

slip;  from  its  being  used  for  cement). 
Jews'  Pilch.  Native  bitumen  ;  a  solid 
brittle  bitumen,  found  principally  on  the 
shores  and  on  the  surlhce  of  the  Dead 
Sea,  and  named  from  the  lake  Asphaltitis. 
A  brown  colouring  matter  is  formed  from 
it,  which,  when  dissolved  in  oil  of  tur- 
pentine, is  semi-transparent,  and  is  used 
as  a  elaze. 

ASPHODELE^.  The  Asphodel  or 
Lilv  tribe  of  Monocotyledonous  plants. 
Herbaceous  plants,  with  bulbs,  occasion- 
ally arborescent,  with  leaves  not  articu- 
lated with  the  stem,  parallel- veined ; 
flowers  hexapetaloideous;  stamens  hypo- 
gynous; ovary  auperioT ;  fruit  succulent 
or  drv  and  capsular. 

ASPHYXIA  (a,  priv.,o-(/)i'rf?,  the  pulse). 
Defectus  pulsus;  defectus  animi.  Origi- 
nally, interrupted  pulse;  but,  more  re- 
cently and  generally,  interrupted  respi- 
ration, as  in  hanging,  drowning;  sua-, 
pendfd  animation;  apparent  death. 

[ASPIDIUM  FILIX  MAS.  Male  fern. 
A  fern,  the  root  of  which  has  acquired 
great  celebrity  as  a  cure  for  tape-worm.] 

[ASPLICNITIM.  .A  genus  of  ferns,  some 
of  the  species  of  which  are  thought  to 
have  medicinal  properties. 


ASS 


50 


AST 


[1.  A. Jilix fcemina.  Female  fern.  The  Celsus  has  assa  nutrix,  a  careful  nurse; 
root  is  supposed  to  possess  vermil'uge  pro-quol  puero  adsit,  or  assit,  which  is  a 
perlies.  (jifferent  origin. 

[2.  A.  rula  muraria.  While  Maiden  ASTATIC  (a,  priv.,  oratj,  to  stand). 
Hair.  A  term  applied  to  a  magnetic  needle, 

[3.  A.  trichommies.  Common  Spleen-lwhen  iis  direciive  properly  is  destroyed 
wort.  I  by  the  proximity  of  another  needle  of 

[A.  A.  Adlantunniigrum.  Black  Spleen-] equal  magnetic  intensity  fixed  parallel 
wort.     The   leaves  of  these   three   last! to  ii,  and   in  a  reversed  position,  each 


species  are  mucilaginous  and  are  em- 
ployed as  substitutes  for  the  true  Maiden 
Hair  {Adiaiilum  Capillus  Veneris)  in  mak- 
ing Capillaire.] 

ASSA-FCETIDA.  A  felid  gumresin, 
which  exudes  from  the  root  of  (he  Ferula 
Assafvelida,  a  plant  of  the  order  Umbel- 
lifera.  It  occurs  massive,  and  in  tears. 
It  was  used  by  the  ancients  as  a  condi- 
ment, under  the  name  of  aiXiptdv  {laser- 
pilium) ;  it  has  also  been  called  opium 


needle  having  its  north  pole  adjacent  to 
the  south  pole  of  the  other.  In  this  slate 
the  needles,  neutralizing  each  other,  are 
unaffecied  by  the  magnetism  of  ihe  earth, 
while  they  are  still  subject  to  the  influ- 
ence of  galvanism. 
ASTER  (narfip).     A  star. 

1.  Astro-holis7nus  (/JhAXw,  to  cast).  Si- 
deratio.  Apoplexy;  formerly  supposed 
to  be  cansed  by  the  influence  of  the  stars. 

2.  ^.s^ro-Zoffy  (Xdyof,  a  description).    A 


Cijrenaicnm,  or  juice  from  ('yrene.    The'description  of  the  stars.    The  pretended 


term  assa-foetida  is  derived  from  the 
monks  of  the  Salernian  school.  [Its  me- 
dicinal properties  are  antispasmodic,  sti- 
mulant, expectorant  and  laxative.  Dose 
gr.  X.  to  gr.  XX.] 

ASS.\YING.  The  chemical  operation 
of  ascertaining  the  quantity  of  any  metal 
in  an  ore  or  mixture.  It  differs  from 
Analysis  only  in  degree,  and  is  peribrmed 
in  the  dry  way,  am  by  heat;  hi  ihe  moist 
way,  as  by  acids  and  other  re-agenls;  or 
by  both  methods.     See  Ciipellution. 

ASSES'  MILK.  Lac  A.^ininum.  The 
artificial  milk  m.iy  be  prepared  in  the 
following  way: — Boil  eryngo  root,  pearl 
barley,  sago,  and  rice,  of  each  one  ounce, 
in  three  pints  of  water  till  half  wasted  ; 
strain,  and  put  a  teaspoonful  of  the  mix- 
ture into  a  cofTee-cup  of  boiling  milk,  so 
as  to  render  it  of  the  consistence  of 
cream ;  sweeten  with  sugar  or  honey  to 
the  taste. 

ASSIDENT  SIGNS  (assideo,  to  sit 
by).    Occasional  symptoms  of  a  disease. 

ASSIM1L.\TI0N  {assimilo,  to  assimi- 
late). The  conversion  of  the  food  into 
nutriment. 

ASSOCIATE  MOVE.MENTS.  Con- 
sensual Movements.  Those  movements 
which,  contrary  to  our  v>i\\,  accompany 
other,  voluntary,  motions.  Thus,  the  eye 
cannot  be  moved  inwards  by  the  action 
of  the  rectus  inlernus,  without  contrac- 
tion of  ihe  ins  being  produced. 

ASSODRS  Oia„,  loathing).  Asodes.  A 
continual  fever,  attended  with  a  loathing 
of  food.  Saiivages  calls  it  Trilaophi/a 
assodes;  and  Cullen  arranges  it  under 
the  tertian  remittents. 

ASSUS  (quasi  arsus,  from  ardere,  to 


burn).   Roasted,  as  applied  to  foods.  But  1  diarrhoea,  &c 


science  of  foretelling  events  by  inquiring 
of  the  stars.  Hippocrates  ranks  ihis,  and 
astronomy,  among  the  necessary  studies 
of  a  physician. 

3.  Astro-nomy  (vd/to;,  a  law).  The 
science  which  investigates  the  laws  of 
the  stars,  or  the  motions  of  the  heavenly 
bodies. 

ASTHEiMA  (n,  priv.,  aOivos,  strength), 
Debility;  .want  of  strength. 

ASTHMA  (atrfl/iasoj.to  breathe  hea^ 
vily).  Anhtialio ;  spirandi  dijjiadtas, 
suspirium.  Broken-wind  ;  short-breath  : 
difficulty  of  breathing,  recurring  in  pa 
roxysms,  and  independent  of  organic  diS' 
ease. 

[Asthma,  thymic.  A  spasmodic  affec- 
tion of  the  glottis  supposed  to  result  from 
eniargred  thymus  gland.] 

[ASTOMI.\  (a,  priv.,  orofia,  mouth). 
Without  a  month.] 

.ASTRAGALUS  (dorpayaXof.  a  die). 
The  ankle-bone  :  the  analogous  bones  of 
some  animal  were  used  by  the  ancients 
as  dice. 

ASTR.\GALUSCRETICUS.  Cretan 
milk-vetch;  a  plant  of  the  order  Legw- 
viinoaa,  which  yields  the  cnvi  tragacanth 
of  commerce.  Several  other  species  of 
-Astragalus  yield  this  substance,  particu- 
larly the  A.  verus,  the  A.  suinmifer,  &c. 

ASTRIAGENT  PRINCIPLE.  A  prin- 
ciple contained  in  the  husks  of  nuls,  of 
walnuts,  in  green  tea,  and  eminently  in 
the  gall-nut.  From  the  use  of  this  prin- 
ciple in  tanning  skins,  it  has  obtained 
the  name  of  tannin. 

ASTRINGENTS  {astringo,  to  bind). 
Remedies  which  contract  the  animal 
fibre,  and    arrest   fluxes,  hcemorrhages. 


ATA 


51 


ATO 


Especes  Astrinf^enls.  The  name  given 
in  the  Codex  of  Parisian  Pharmacopceia 
lo  a  mixture  of  equal  pans  of  bistort-root, 
of  tormeiitil-root,  and  of  pomegranate- 
bark. 

ATAXIA  (a,  priv.,  rafij,  order).  Irre- 
gularity ;  a  term  ajiplied  to  some  dis- 
eases. 

ATHEROMA  {aOnpa,  pap).  An  en- 
cysted tumour,  so  called  irom  iis  pap- 
like contents.  Beclard  observes,  that  this 
kind  of  cyst,  as  well  as  the  varieties  term- 
ed meliceris  and  sieaUrma,  are  merely  se- 
baceous follicles  enormously  dilated. 

ATHYMIA  (a.  pnv.,  9n//df,  courage). 
Lowness  of  spirits;  depres.<ion. 

ATLAS  (rAicj,  to  sustain).  The  up- 
permost of  the  cervical  verlebr-B;  so 
named  from  its  supporiing  the  head,  as 
Atlas  is  said  to  support  the  world. 

[ATMIATRIA  {ar^oi,  vapour,  gas, 
larptia,  treairaent).  Treatment  of  dis- 
eases by  teases  or  vapours.] 

ATMOMETER  (drfidj,  vapour,  nirpov, 
a  measure).  An  instrument  corunved  by 
Proiessor  Leslie  for  measuring  the  quan- 
tity of  exhalation  from  a  moist  surfiice  in 
a  given  time. 

ATMOSPHERE  (^araig.  vapour,  c^paX- 
pa,  a  sphere').  That  volume  of  air  which 
surrounds  the  earth. 

1.  Atmospheric  Pressure  is  indicated 
by  the  length  of  a  column  of  mercury. 
A  mercurial  cf)lumn,  30  inches  in  lengih, 
presses  on  a  given  surfice  with  the  same 
force  as  the  atmosphere  in  iis  ordinary 
slate;  and  hence  the  Ibrce  of  a  60  inch 
column  is  equal  to  the  pressure  of  /i/>o 
atmospheres  ;  that  of  15  inches  lo  half  an 
atmosphere;  that  of  one  inch  to  l-30ih 
of  the  atmospheric  pressure. 

2.  Atmospheres — tino,  three,  &o.  Mul- 
tiplied pressures  of  air,  arising  from  con- 
densation, the  ordinary  pre.ssure  being 
fifteen  pounds  on  the  square  inch. 

ATOM  (a,  priv.,  rcfiuio,  10  cut).  An 
ultimate  particle  of  mailer,  incapable  of 
further  division.  The  term  is  frequently 
used  in  chemistry  as  synonymous  wiih 
equivalent. 

ATOMIC  THEORY.  A  theory  intro- 
duced by  Dalton  for  exfilaining  the  laws 
of  definite  proportions  in  chemical  com- 
binations. It  is  founded  on  the  supposi- 
tion that  mailer  consists  of  ullimaie  indi- 
visible particles,  called  aloms  :  that  these 
are  of  the  same  si/.e  and  shape  in  ihe 
same  body,  but  differ  in  wci<rht  in  diffe- 
rent bodies;  and  that  bodies  combine  in 
definite  proportions,  with  reference  to 
those  weights,  which  are  hence  called 
atomic  weights.    The  main  features  of 


ihis  iheory  are  briefly  stated  in  the  fol- 
lowing paragraphs: — 

1.  In  bodies  capable  of  assuming  the 
gaseous  furm,  the  weight  of  the  atom  is 
oblained  from  the  volume;  thus,  water 
being  composed  of  one  volume  of  oxy- 
gen, uniied  with  tivo  volumes  (or  one 
atom)  of  hydrogen,  the  relative  weights 
will  be,  oxygen  8,  hydrogen  1,  and 
water  9. 

2.  In  bodies  which  do  not  assume  the 
gaseous  form  in  their  simple  state,  the 
weight  of  the  atom  is  deduced  from  that 
of  the  covipound ;  the  weight  of  carbon, 
for  instance,  is  oblained  from  that  of 
carbonic  acid  gas,  one  volume  of  which 
weighs  22  limes  as  much  as  our  standard 
of  unity;  of  these  22  pans,  16  are  oxy- 
gen, leaving  6  to  represent  the  primary 
molecule  of  carbon. 

3.  In  the  case  of  bodies  which  are 
incapable  of  assuming  a  gaseous  form, 
either  aloneorincombinalion,  the  weight 
must  be  obtained  hy  analysis ;  thus,  mar- 
ble, 6r  the  carbonaie  of  lime,  is  found  to 
be  composed  of  22  parts  of  carbonic  acid, 
and  28  of  lime :  28  therefore  represents 
ihe  atomic  weight  of  lime. 

4.  The  aiomic  weights  are  generally 
supposed  to  be  related  to  one  another  by 
multiple;  hence,  this  law  is  often  called 
the  law  of  multiples,  or  of  combinations 
in  multiple  proportion.  This  will  be 
easily  seen  by  referring  to  the  component 
pans  of  the  following  substances. 

Nitrogen.  Oxygen. 

Nitrons  oxide 14  8 

Nitric  oxide 14  16 

Hyponitrous  acid  . . . .    14  24 

Nitrous  acid 14  32 

Nitrii!  acid 14  40 

5.  When  only  one  combination  of  any 
two  elementary  bodies  exists.  Dr.  Dalton 
assumes  that  its  elements  are  united, 
atom  to  atom  singly,  by  what  he  calls 
binarif  combinations;  if  several  com- 
pounds can  be  obtained  from  the  same 
elements,  they  combine,  as  he  supposes, 
in  proportions  expressed  by  some  simple 
multiple  of  the  number  of  atoms;  as  in 
the  Ibllowing  table: — 

Atoms 

1  of  A-f  1  ofB=l  ofC,  binary. 

1  of  A+2  of  B=l  of  D,  ternary. 

2  of  A+1  of  B=  1  of  E,  ternary. 

1  of  A-t-3  of  B=l  of  F,  quaternary. 

3  of  A+l  of  3=1  ofG,  quaternary. 
Berzelius  has  proposed  aditforent  clas- 
sification of  atoms,  viz.  into — 

1.  Elemenlnr If  aloms;  and 

2.  Compound  atoms,  which  are — 

1 .  Compound  aloms  of  the  first  order. 


ATO 


52 


AUD 


or  atoms  formed  of  only  two  ele- 
meniary  substances  united. 

2.  Organic  atoms;  or  those  composed 
of  more  than  two  elementary  sub- 
stances; these  he  has  named  from 
their  being  only  found  in  organic 
bodies,  or  bodies  obtained  by  the 
destruction  of  organic  matter. 

3.  Compound  atoms  of  lite  second 
order, OTihose  formed  by  the  union 
of  two  or  more  compound  atoms, 
as  the  salts. 

6.  Dr.  VVollaston  applied  the  term 
equivalents  to  the  combining  proportions 
of  elementary  and  compound  substances, 
as,  for  instance,  the  quantities  of  acid  and 
base,  in  salts,  required  to  neutralize  each 
other:  thus,  100  parts  of  sulphuric  acid, 
and  68  parts  of  muriatic  acid,  are  equiva- 
lents of  each  other,  being  both  necessary 
to  saturate  71  parts  of  lime. 

7.  After  all,  Dr.  Donovan  observes  that 
there  is  not  perhaps  a  word  in  the  lan- 
guage that  conveniently  expresses  the 
quantity  of  a  body  which  enters*  into 
combination.  Atom  is  not  only  hypothe- 
tical, but  often  inapplicable,  as  when  half 
atoms  occur.  Equivalent  is  only  expres- 
sive when  comparison  with  a  correlative 
equivalent  is  directly  implied.  Propor- 
tion means  similitude  of  ratios.  Propor- 
tional is  one  of  the  terms  of  a  proportion. 
Combining  qtianlily  or  v-eigkt  is  some- 
times expressive,  but,  besides  being  im- 
wieldy,  it  is  not  always  ap|)licable.  Dr. 
Donovan  adds,  the  word  dose  is  univer- 
sally employed  to  designate  a  dtlermlnate 
or  definite  i/uantili/  of  a  thing  given  ;  it 
has  the  quality  of  involving  noihing  be- 
yond a  fiict,  and  can  oilen  be  used  with 
advantage. 

ATOiNIA  (a,  priv. ,rd»'Oj,  lone).  Atony; 
a  defect  of  muscular  power. 

ATRA  BILIS  U^ilin).  Black  bile; 
melancholy.     [See  Bdis.] 

ATKAMEMTUM  {aler,  black).  Ink. 
Celsus  calls  green  vitriol  atramentum 
sutoriiim,  or  cobbler's  ink. 

ATRESIA  (a,  priv.,  rpdoi.  to  perforate). 
Imperforaiion  ;  usually  applied  to  the 
rectum,  urethra,  &c. 

ATRIPLEX  FCETID.A.  The  wild  or 
slinking  Orach,  now  called  Chennpodium 
olidum  or  vuharia,  much  used  by  Dr. 
CuUen,  as  a  volatile  (etid,  in  convulsions. 
The  plant  exhales  pure  ammonia  during 
its  whole  existence. 

ATROPA  BELLADONNA.  Deadly 
Nightshade,  or  Dwale  ;  a  plant  of  the 
order  .So/a ne<p,  belonging  to  the  narcotico- 
acrid  class  of  poisons. 

Atropine.    An  organic  base,  found  in 


all  parts  of  the  Alropa  Belladonna.  It  is 
highly  poisonous,  and  in  the  most  minute 
proportion  possesses  the  properly  of  dilat- 
ing the  pupil  of  the  eye. 

ATROPHIA  (a,  priv.,  rpo(t>fi,  nourish- 
ment). Tabes.  Atrophy;  emaciation; 
deiective  nutrition;  wasting  of  the  body, 
without  cough  or  evident  f(?ver. 

[ATROPdiJS  (a,  priv.,  rpcrroi,  to  turn). 
Not  inverted.     See  Orlliolrojious.] 

ATTENUANTS  (atlenuo,  to  make 
thin).     Diluent  medicines. 

ATTENUATION  (attennn,  lo  make 
thill).  The  lessening  of  weight  or  of 
consistency;  emaciation.  The  term  is 
applied  to  the  process  by  which  a  fluid 
becomes  of  less  specific  gravity,  as  when 
it  undergoes  lerineiitation,and  parts  with 
carbonic  acid. 

ATTOLLENS  t^attollo,  to  lift  up).  A 
muscle  which  draws  any  part  upwards, 
as  the  (illoLlens  auriculum.,  or  superior 
aiiris.  which  raises  the  car. 

ATTRACTION  (attraho.  to  draw  to). 
A  term  denoting  certain  physical  and 
chemical  properties  of  matter. 

1.  Attraction  of  Gravitation.  The  ten- 
dencies of  masses  of  bodies  to  each  other. 
See  Gravity. 

2.  Capillary  Attraction.  The  power 
by  whicii  a  liquid  rises  in  a  line  tube 
higher  than  the  surface  of  the  liquid 
wliich  siiiTounds  it. 

3.  Electrical  Attraction.  The  property 
displayed  by  certain  subslances  of  at- 
tracting certain  others,  on  i)eing  rubbed. 

4.  Magnetic  Attraction.  The  tendency 
of  certain  bodies,  chielly  iron,  towards 
the  north  pole  of  the  earth  and  each 
oilier. 

5.  Attraction  of  Cohesion.  The  ten- 
dency of  the  molecules  of  a  body  lo  co- 
here, lo  form  masses.  It  is  the  antagonist 
oi'offinili/. 

6.  Attraction  of  Affinity.  The  ten- 
dency of  the  atoms  of  certain  bodies  to 
combine,  to  form  chemical  compounds. 
See  Ajjinilij. 

AT'l'RAHENS  AURIS  {attraho,  to 
draw  to).  .\  muscle  which  draws  the 
car  forwards  and  upwards;  also  called 
anterior  aurls.  and  ])rior  auricula. 

-ATUS.  This  termination,  as  also  that 
of -itus,  denotes  the  presence  of  the  sub- 
stance iniiicaied  by  the  word  which  it 
terminates;  as  a\atus,  having  wings; 
aurilus,  having  ears,  &c. 

AUDITORV  (audio,  to  hear).  Belong- 
ing to  parts  connected  with  the  sense  of 
hearing,  as  applied  to  a  process  of  the 
temporal  bone;  to  two  passages  in  this 
bone  —  the    external    and   the    internal 


AUG 


53 


AUR 


meatus;  and  to  a  nerve  —  the  portio 
mollis  of  the  seventh  pair. 

AUGITE.  Pi/roxene.  A  silicate  of 
lime  and  magnesia. 

AURA  (acj,  to  breathe).  A  breath;  a 
gentle  gale;  a  breeze. 

1.  Aura  Electricn.  Electricity,  as  re- 
ceived from  a  point;  so  called  from  the 
sensation  of  its  communication. 

2.  Aura  Epilepdca.  A  tingling  sensa- 
tion felt  in  the  extreme  parts  of  the  body 
before  an  attack  of  epilepsy — a  kind  of 
'  formicalio.' 

3.  Atira  Podasxrica.  A  peculiar  sensa- 
tion creeping  through  the  .system,  in  gout, 

4.  Aura  Semhialis.  A  theory  of  the 
mode  of  action  of  the  semen  in  the  ovum, 
according  to  which  it  was  supposed  to 
lake  place  through  the  intervention  of  a 
peculiar  eOTa/iaa'oM,  and  not  by  immediate 
contact. 

AURANTfACE.^.  The  Orange  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants,  aliounding  in 
a  volatile,  fragrant,  bitter,  exciting  oil. 
Trees  or  shrubs,  with  haves  alternate, 
often  compound,  dotted  with  transparent 
receptacles  of  volatile  oil:  flmcen'  poly- 
petalous  ;  stamcTis  hypogynous  ;  ovary 
many-celled  ; /ri/iV,  pulpy,  many-celled, 
its  rind  filled  with  receptacles  of  oil. 

AURANTIUM.  The  Seville  Orange 
tree;  a  species  of  Citrus.  The  unripe 
fruit  is  known  by  the  synonyms  of 
orange  peas,  curasso  oranges,  ^c.  See 
Citrus. 

Aurantii  hacca,  cortex.  The  Seville 
Orange,  and  its  rind,  flowers,  leaves,  and 
immature  fruit. 

[Aurantii  aijna.  The  distilled  water 
of  the  flowers  of  Citrus  vulgaris,  and 
sometimes  of  Citrus  aurantium.  Taken 
in  sweetened  water,  it  produces  a  very 
Boothing  and  tranquilizing  effect  on  the 
nervous  system;  and  in  some  cases  of 
nervous  excitement  will  induce  sleep 
when  active  narcotics  fail  to  do  so. 

{Aurantii  (ileum.     See  Neroli  oil.] 

AURIC  .\CID  (aurmn.  gold).  A  name 
proposed  by  Pelleiier  for  the  peroxide  of 
gold,  from  its  property  of  forming  salts 
with  alkaline  bases. 

AURICULA  (dim.  of  auris,  the  ear). 
An  auricle;  the  prominent  part  of  the 
ear.  Also  the  name  of  two  cavities  of 
the  heart, 

AURICULiE  CORDIS,  Auricles;  a 
term  applied  to  those  cavities  of  the 
heart  which  lead  to  the  ventricles. 

AURICULA'KISfoi/m,  thccar).  The 
little  finger;  so  called  because  it  is  gene 
rally  put  into  the  ear,  when  that  organ  is 
obstructed.     Also,  a  designation  of  the 


muscle  which  extends  the  little  finger,  or 
the  extensor  minimi  (Haiti,  from  its  turn- 
ing up  the  little  finger  in  picking  the  ear. 

[AURICULATE  (dimin.  of  auris,  the 
earl.  Eared.  In  botany  this  term  is 
applied  to  leaves  having  two  roimded 
lobes  at  the  base,  as  the  leaf  of  the  salvia 
oHicinalis.] 

AURIGO  {aurum,  goldl.  Orange  skin  ; 
a  term  applied  to  an  orange  hue, diffused 
over  the  entire  surface  of  ilie  skin  in  new- 
horn  infants;  Sauvages  terms  it  ephelis 
lulea.  Also,  an  old  name  for  jaundice, 
derived  from  its  colour. 

AURIPIGMENTUM  (aururn,  gold, 
pigmenlum.  paint).  Yellow  Orpiment. 
See  Arsenicum. 

AURIS  {aura,  air).  The  ear.  It  is 
distinguished  into  the  external  and  the 
internal. 

AURISCALPUM  {scalpo,  to  scrape). 
.An  insirument  for  cleansing  the  ear. 

AURIUM  TINNITUS  (?(>(?ao,  to  ring). 
.A  ringing  noise  in  the  ears. 

AURUM.  Gold;  a  yellow  metal,  of 
great  malleability  and  ductility.  It  is 
found  generally  native,  massive,  and  dis- 
seminated in  threads  through  a  rock,  or 
in  grains  among  the  sand  of  rivers. 

1.  Aurum  fulminans.  Aurate  of  am- 
monia; an  explosive  substance,  produced 
by  precipitating  a  solution  of  gold  by  am- 
numia. 

2.  Aurum  graphicum.  An  ore  of  tellu- 
rium, occurring  in  veins  in  porphyry  in 
Transylvania.  According  to  Klaproth, 
100  parts  of  it  consist  of  CO  tellurium, 
30  gold,  and  10  silver. 

3.  Aurum  foliatum.  Aurum  in  libellis. 
Gold  leaf,  u.sed  for  gilding  pills,  &c. 

4.  Aurum  in  muscnlis.  Shell  gold; 
made  by  grinding  the  cuttings  of  gold 
leaf  with  thick  gum- water,  and  spreading 
the  groimd  gold  in  pond-mussel  shells. 

5.  Aurum polahile.  Gold  dissolved  and 
mixed  with  volatile  oil,  to  be  drunk. 

6.  Aurum  pulveratum.  True  gold 
powder;  made  by  rubbing  together  grain 
gold  and  quicksilver,  then  distilling  off 
the  quicksilver,  or  corroding  it  away 
with  spirit  of  nitre,  and  heating  the 
black  powder  which  is  left  to  redness. 

The  following  are  Misncmicrs: — 

1.  Aurum  musivnm,  sen  mosaicnm. 
Mosaic  gold  ;  the  former  name  of  the  bi- 
sulphuret  of  tin.  It  is  used  as  a  pigment 
for  giving  a  golden  colour  to  small  statues 
or  plasier  figures. 

2.  Aurum  sopliisticum.  Powder  gold, 
or  bronze  powder;  made  of  verdigris, 
luity,  borax,  nitre,  and.  corrosive  subli- 
mate, made  into  a  paste  with  oil,  and 


AUS 


54 


AUS 


melted  together;  used  in  japan  work  as 
a  gold  colour. 

AUSCULTATION {ausculto,  to  listen; 
from  the  ancient  auses  for  aures,  qunsi 
aures  ciilto,  i.  e.  aures  coin).  Auricular 
exploration.  The  act  of  listening  by  the 
application  of  the  ear,  in  llie  examination 
of  disease.  It  is  term(=:d  immetliate,  when 
practised  by  the  unassisted  ear;  mediate, 
when  performed  by  means  of  the  stetho- 
scope. 

I.  Soundsf  of  the  Respiration. 

1.  Vesicular  Respiration  is  the  sound 
of  respiration  produced  in  the  vesicles  of 
the  lungs;  it  denotes  that  the  lungs  are 
permeable  to  air.  It  is  at  its  maximum 
in  infants,  and  is  termed  puerile;  at  its 
minimum  in  the  aged,  and  termed  se- 
nile. 

2.  Bronchial  Respiration  is  the  sound 
of  respiration,  as  heard  in  the  laryn.y, 
trachea,  and  large  bronchi;  it  appears 
dry,  and  the  air  seems  to  be  p.issing 
through  a  large  empty  space.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  this  sound. 

3.  Cavernous  Respirulion  is  the  sound 
of  respiration  produced  in  morbid  cavi- 
ties of  the  lungs.  During  e.xpiration,  the 
wind  appears  to  be  puffed  into  the  ear  of 
the  ausciiltator. 

4.  Sonjfle,  or  Blowing,  is  a  sound  re- 
sembling that  of  the  air  being  actually 
drawn  Irom  or  propelled  into  the  ear  of 
the  ausciiltator,  when  the  patient  speaks 
or  coughs.  The  'souffle'  is  sometimes 
modified  by  the  sensation,  as  of  a  veil 
interposed  between  a  caviiy  and  the  ear, 
and  is  then  termed  souffle  voile,  or  the 
veiled  blowing  sound. 

II.  Rat/lex,  Rales,  or  R/inriclii. 

1.  Vesicular  or  Crepitating  Rallies  are 
of  two  kinds,  the  moist  and  tlie  dry. 
The  former  resembles  the  noise  of  salt 
thrown  on  the  fire;  the  latter,  that  made 
by  disteniiing  a  dry  bladder.  The  moist 
sound  runs  into  the  varieties  of  the 
bronchial  rattle,  and,  when  the  bubbles 
are  large,  is  called  suhcrepil alien. 

2.  Bronchial  Rattles  are  distinguished 
into  the  mucous,  the  sonorous,  and  the 
sibilant.  The  first  resembles  the  rattling 
in  the  throat  of  the  dying;  the  second,  a 
sort  of  snoring  sound,  the  tone  of  a  base 
string  ill  vibration,  or  a  cooing  sound  ; 
the  third,  a  ^vhistling  sound.  The  mu- 
cous rattle,  when  seated  in  the  bronchi 
or  cavities,  is  termed  cavernous,  or  gar- 
gling. 

III.  Souj}ds  of  the  Voice. 
1.  Bronchophony  is   the   resonance  of 
the  voice  over  the  bronchi.     It  traverses 
the  tube  of  the  stethoscope,  and  is  very 


similar  to  pectoriloquism.    In  thin  per- 
sons it  resembles  laryngophony. 

2.  Perlonloi/uism  is  distinguished  from 
bronchophony  by  its  cavernous  and  cir- 
cumscribed characier  The  voice  comes 
directly  from  the  chest  to  the  ear,  as  if  it 
were  formed  within  the  lungs.  It  may 
be  pertecl  or  imperfect. 

3.  Aigophony  is  a  sound  resembling 
the  bleating  of  a  goat,  or  a  snuffling 
liuman  voice.  It  seems  as  if  an  echo  of 
the  voice,  of  an  acute,  harsh,  and  silvery 
character,  were  heard  at  the  surface  of 
the  lungs,  rarely  entering,  and  scarcely 
ever  traversing,  the  tube  of  the  stetho- 
scope. 

IV.  Sounds  of  Cough. 

1.  Tubal  CoH<j;h  is  a  resonance  of  the 
concussion  produced  by  coughing,  over 
the  larynx,  trachea,  and  large  bronchi. 
There  is  the  obvious  sensation  of  an  in- 
ternal canal.  It  denotes  that  the  air  is 
not  allowed  to  enter  the  cellsof  thelungs. 

2.  Cavernous  Cough  is  the  resonance 
of  the  concussion  produced  by  coughing, 
over  a  caviiy.  It  is  attended  by  cavern- 
ous rattle. 

3.  Metallic  Tinhling  resembles  the 
sound  of  a  metallic  vessel,  or  glass, 
struck  by  a  pin.  It  is  heard  in  respira- 
tion, but  especially  when  the  patient 
speaks  or  coughs;  it  is  sometimes  heard 
in  cough,  when  inaudible  in  the  respira- 
tion or  in  the  voice. 

4.  Amphoric  Resonance  is  a  sound  like 
that  heard  on  blowing  into  a  decanter. 
It  is  heard  under  the  same  circumstances 
as  the  previous  sound. 

V.  Sou7ids  of  the  Heart. 

1.  Cri  dn  cuir  neuf.  The  sound  resem- 
bling the  creakingof  the  leather  of  anew 
saddle.  This  sound  has  been  supposed 
to  be  produced  by  the  friction  of  the  heart 
against  the  pericardium,  when  one  or 
both  have  lost  their  polish  from  the  effu- 
sion of  solid  lymph  with  little  or  no 
serum. 

2.  Bruit  de  soufflct.  A  sound  of  the 
heart  resembling  the  puffing  of  a  small 
pair  of  bellows,  as  employed  to  l)lovv  the 
fire.  This  sound  usually  takes  the  place 
of  the  natural  one ;  sometimes  the  two 
are  conjoined  ;  it  may  take  place  during 
the  first  and  second  sound,  oronly  during 
one  of  these. 

3.  Bruit  de  scie.  A  grating  sound  of 
the  heart,  resembling  that  produced  by 
the  action  of  a  saw  upon  wood  ;  and — 

4.  Bruit  de  rape.  A  grating  sound  of 
the  heart,  like  that  produced  by  the 
action  of  a  file  or  rasp.  There  is  every 
intermediate  gradation,  from  the  .smooth- 


AUT 


55 


AZO 


ness  of  the  hcUovis-sound  to  the  roughest 
sounds  produced  by  a  large-loolhed  saw 
3.  Frimisseme7it  cataire  of  Laeiinec, 
or  bruissement  of  Corvisart.  A  peculiar 
thrill  or  tremor,  perceived  by  the  finger 
when  applied  to  the  heart  or  artery  where 
it  exists,  resembling  that  communicated 
to  the  hand  by  \he  purring  of  a  cat. 

VI.  Sounds  of  the  Arteries. 

1.  Bruit  de  soufflel  intermittent.  An 
intermittent  blowing  sound,  occasioned 
by  contraction  of  the  calibre  of  an  artery, 
from  tumour,  &c.  It  is  sufficient  to  com- 
press the  artery  with  the  stethoscope  to 
produce  this  noise. 

2.  Bruit  du  suxtfflet  continu.  A  con- 
tinuous blowing  and  snoring  sound,  re- 
sembling the  blowing  noise  of  the  bel- 
lows of  a  forge.  The  bruit  de  diable,  or 
sound  of  the  humming-top,  is  a  variety 
of  this  soufflet.  Sometimes  a  kind  of 
tune  of  the  arteries  is  heard,  resembling 
the  humming  of  certain  insects;  this  is 
Called  sifflcmenl  moduli,  ou  chant  des 
arthes. 

VII.  Sounds  of  Pregnancy. 

1.  Bruit  Placenlaire.  A  sound  of  the 
placenia,  produced,  according  to  Bouil- 
laud,  by  compression  of  one  of  the  large 
vessels  of  the  abdomen  by  the  gravid 
uterus.  It  is  analogous  to  the  intermit- 
tent blowing  sound  of  ihe  arteries. 

2.  Double  pulsation  of  the  heart  of  the 
foetus.  A  tolera))ly  exact  idea  of  this 
noise  will  be  obtained  by  listening  to  the 
tic-tac  of  a  watch  placed  under  a  jiillow 
upon  which  the  head  rests.  It  occurs 
at  the  middle  of  the  period  of  gesta- 
tion. 

AUTOMATIC  MOTIONS  {avrdi^aroi, 
of  his  own  accord).  Those  muscular 
actions  which  are  not  dependent  on  the 
mind,  and  which  are  either  persistent,  or 
take  place  periodically  wiih  a  regular 
rhythm,  and  are  dependent  on  normal 
causes  seated  in  the  nerves  or  the  central 
organs  of  the  nervous  system. 

[AUTOPHONIA  (.avTOg,  self,  ipuvr,, 
voice).  An  auscultatory  process,  which 
consists  in  noting  the  characler  of  the 
observer's  voice,  while  he  speaks  with 
his  liead  placed  closely  to  the  patient's 
chest.  The  voice  will,  it  is  alleged  by 
M.  iloiirmann,  be  modified  by  the  condi- 
tion of  the  subjacent  organs.] 

AUTOPSIA  {_avT6i,  oneself,  OTrrojiai,  to 
see).  Post-moriem  examination.  Inspec- 
tion of  the  body  after  death. 

AVEi\^  SEMINA.  Oats;  the  fruil 
of  the  Avena  Saliva,  of  the  order  Grand- 
new,  yielding  a  flour  or  meal  which  forms 
the  common  food  in  the  north.    Groats 


are  the  oats  freed  from  the  cuticle,  and 
used  in  broths  and  gruels. 

1.  Avencp  farina.  Oat  meal ;  employed 
for  gruels,  or  decoctions. 

2.  Avenaine.  A  principle  discovered 
in  the  Avena  Saliva,  or  oat. 

AVES  {avis,  a  bird).  The  fourth  class 
of  Ihe  Encephalata  or  Vertebrata,  com- 
prising birds. 

AVULSION  [avello,  to  tear  asunder). 
The  forcible  separation  from  each  other 
of  parts  of  the  body  which  were  pre- 
viously more  or  less  intimately  united, 

AXILLA  {ala,  a  wing).  The  arm-pit ; 
the  space  between  the  side  of  the  chest 
and  the  shoulder.     Hence  the  term — 

Axillary.  Applied  to  parts  belonging 
to  the  axilla,  or  arm-pit.  In  botany,  this 
term  is  applied  lo  buds,  which  are  deve- 
loped in  the  angle  formed  by  a  leaf-stalk 
and  the  stem;  the  normal  position  of 
everv  bud  is  axillary  in  this  sense. 

.AXINITE  ((iriVj/.'an  axe).  A  mineral, 
so  called  from  the  thinness  and  sharpness 
of  its  edges. 

AXIS  (0^0,  to  drive).  Modiolus.  The 
central  conical  bony  nucleus  of  the 
cochlea.  lis  surface  is  spirally  marked 
by  a  double  groove. 

AXUNGIA  (so  called  from  its  being 
used  to  grease  wheels — ab  axe  rotarum 
qufE  unguuntur).  Axunge,  hog's  lard,  or 
adeps. 

1.  Axungia  prcpporatavel  curala.  Pre- 
pared lard,  or  the  Adeps  Prtpparala. 

2.  Axunnia  artirularis.  Unguen  arti- 
culare.  Names  of  the  peculiar  fluid 
which  favours  ihe  motions  of  the  joints, 
and  which  is  commonly  called  sjpwvia. 

3.  Axungia  Casloris.  Pinguedo  Casto- 
ris.  A  name  formerly  given  to  the  secre- 
tion found  in  the  oil  sacs  near  ihe  rectum 
of  Ihe  Castor  Fiber,  or  Beaver.  The  In- 
dians use  It  in  smoking. 

AZELAIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  treating  oleic  with  nitric  acid.  It 
closely  resembles  suberic  acid.  Another 
acid,  the  aznieic,  is  procured  by  the  same 
process.  The  terms  are  derived  from  the 
words  aznte  and  oleic. 

AZOERYTHRIN.  A  colouring  prin- 
ciple, obtained  from  the  archil  of  com- 
merce. 

AZOLITMIN.  A  pure  colouring  ma- 
terial, of  a  deep  blood-red  colour,  obtained 
from  lilmus. 

AZOTE  (a,  priv.,  ^o>!h  life).  A  consti- 
tuent part  of  the  atmosphere,  so  called 
from  its  being  incapable,  alone,  of  sup- 
porting life.  This  gas  is  also  called  Ni- 
trogen, from  its  being  the  basis  of  Nitric 
Acid,  or  Aquafortis. 


AZO 


56 


BAL 


AZOTIC  ACID.  Another  name  for 
nitric  acid.  It  exists  only  in  combina- 
lion. 

AZOTOUS  ACID.  Another  name  for 
nitrous  acid.orihe  hvponiirous  of  Turner. 

AZULMIC  ACID.  The  name  given 
by  Baullay  to  the  black  matter  depo.sited 
during  the  decomposition  of  prussic  acid; 
it  is  very  similar  lo  ulmic  acid.  See 
Ulmin. 

AZURE.    A  fine  blue  pigment,  com- 


monly called  smalt,  consisting  of  a  gla.ss 
coloured  with  oxideof  cobalt,  and  ground 
to  an  impalpable  powder. 

AZURt:  STONE.  Lapis  Lazuli.  An 
azure  blue  mineral,  from  which  the  un- 
changeable blue  colour  ultramarine  is 
prepared. 

AZYGOS  (a,  priv.,  ^vyd;,  a  yoke).  A 
term  applied  to  parts  which  are  single, 
and  not  in  pairs,  as  to  a  process  of  the 
sphenoid  bone,  and  a  vein  of  the  thoras. 


B 


BALE  AH.  The  rind  or  shell  which 
surrounds  the  fruit  of  tiie  Mimosa  cine- 
raria: it  is  brought  from  the  East  Indies, 
under  the  name  of  neb-neb ;  and  is  em- 
ployed as  a  dye-stuff 

BACC.A.  A  berry;  an  inferior,  inde- 
hiscent,  pul[)y  fruit,  as  the  gooseberry. 
The  term  is  often  otherwise  applied  by 
botanists. 

[BACCATE  {bacca,  a  berry).  Berried. 
It  also  in  Botany  signifies  having  a  juicy, 
succulent  consistence.] 

BACCtII.\  {bacckiis,  wine).  Gutia 
rosacea.  The  name  given  by  Linnaeus 
to  a  pimpled  or  brandy  (ace, — the  kind 
efface  that  Bacchus  rejoiced  in. 

BACKERS  TOxNIC  PILLS.  Extract 
of  hellebore,  and  myrrh,  of  each,  3J-" 
with  3i'j-  of  powdered  carduus  benedic- 
tus,  to  be  divided  into  pills  of  one  grain 
each;  from  two  to  six  to  be  given  three 
times  every  day,  according  to  the  effects 
thev  produce. 

BACULUS.  Literally,  a  stick;  and 
hence  the  term  has  been  applied  to  a 
lozenge,  shaped  into  a  little  short  roll. 

BAKER'S  ITCH.  Psoriasis  pisloria. 
The  vulgar  name  of  a  species  of  scall, 
occurring  on  the  hack  of  the  hand. 

BAKERS'  SALT.  A  name  given  to 
the  sub-carbonate  of  ammonia,  or  smell- 
ing salts,  from  its  being  used  by  bakers, 
as  a  substitute  for  yeast,  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  some  of  the  finer  kinds  of  bread. 

BALAxXCE  ELECTROMETER.  An 
instrument  constructed  on  the  applica- 
tion of  the  common  balance  and  weights, 
to  estimate  the  mutual  attraction  of  op- 
positely-electrified surfaces. 

BALANITIS  (/?aXai'o;,  glans).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
glatis  penis,  and  inner  layer  of  the  pre- 
puce. 

BALAUSTA  {Jia\ai<jrtov).     A  name 


applied  lo  the  many-celled,  many-seeded, 
inferior,  indehiscent  fruit  of  the  pome- 

°  BALBUTIES  (ffaPaCu,  10  babble). 
Stammering.  In  pure  Latin,  balbns  de- 
notes one  who  lisps,  or  is  incapable  of 
pronouncing  certain  letters;  blasits,  one 
who  siannners,  or  has  an  impediment  in 
his  speech. 

BALDWIN'S  PHOSPHORUS.  The 
ignited  nitrate  of  lime.  This  salt  is  so 
termed  from  its  property  of  emitting  a 
beautiful  white  light  in  the  dark,  when 
kept  in  a  stoppered  vial,  and  exposed  for 
some  time  to  the  ravs  of  the  sun. 

BALISTA  ifiaXhd,  to  cast).  A  sling. 
The  astragalus  vvas  formerly  called  as 
balista,  from  its  being  cast  by  the  an- 
cients from  their  slings. 

BALL.  A  form  of  medicine  used  in 
farriery,  corresponding  to  the  term  bo- 
lus; it  is  generally  that  of  a  cylinder  of 
two  or  three  inches  in  length. 

BALL  AND  SOCKET.  Er.arlhrosis. 
A  species  of  movable  articulation,  as  that 
of  liie  hip.     See  Articulation. 

BALLISMUS  (/?aXX.'s>,  to  trip  or  ca- 
per). A  term  w'hich  has  been  generally 
applied  to  those  forms  of  palsy  which 
are  attended  with  fits  of  leaping  or  run- 
ning. 

B.ALLOON.  A  chemical  instrument 
or  receiver,  of  a  spherical  form,  for  con- 
densing vapours  from  retorts. 

BALLOTA  LA  NAT  A.  A  plant  in- 
digenous in  Siberia,  and  much  recom- 
mended by  Brera  in  rheumatic  and  gouty 
aflfijctions. 

BALLOTTEMENT  (.French).  The 
repercussion  or  filling  back  of  the  foetus, 
after  being  raised  by  an  impulse  of  the 
finger  or  hand,  and  so  made  to  float  in 
the  liquor  amnii. 

BALM   TEA.     An   infusion   of  the 


BAL 


57 


BAR 


leaves  of  the  Melissa  officinalis,  or  Com 
mon  Biilm. 

BALM  OF  GILEAD.  Another  name 
for  the  Mecca  Balsam.     See  Balsam 

BALSAM.  A  lechnical  lerm  nsed  to 
express  a  native  compound  of  ethereal  or 
essential  oils  with  resin  and  Beiizoic  acid. 
Those  compounds  which  have  no  Ben- 
zoic acid  are  miscalled  balsams,  being  ir 
fact  true  turpeniines. 

\.  Balsams  with  Benzoic  Acid. 

1.  Balsam  of  Liqnidamhar.  Balsam 
which  flows  from  incisions  made  into 
the  trunk  of  the  LiquidamhaT  styracijiua 
It  dries  up  readily,  and  thus  occurs  in 
the  solid  form. 

2.  Liquid  Balsam  of  Slorax.  Balsam 
said  to  be  procured  from  the  Liquidambar 
attinia  and  orienlale.  The  substance  sold 
as  strained  slorax  is  prepared  from  an 
impure  variety  of  liquid  storax. 

3.  Balsam  of  Peru.  BaLsam  procured 
from  the  Myroxylon  Peruijerum.  There 
are  two  kinds;  the  broicn  balsam,  ex- 
tracted by  incision,  very  rare,  imported 
in  the  husk  of  the  cocoa-nut,  and  hence 
called  balsam  en  coque ;  and  the  black 
balsam,  obtained  by  evaporating  the  de- 
coction of  the  bark  and  branches  of  the 
tree.    These  are  semifluid  balsams. 

4.  Balsam  of  Tolu.  Balsam  which 
flows  spontaneously  from  the  trunk  of 
the  Myroxylon  iolitiferum,  and  dries  into 
a  reddish  resinous  mass. 

5.  Chinese  Varnish.  Balsam  which 
flows  from  the  bark  of  the  Augia  .<si?iensis, 
and  dries  into  a  smooth  shini.ig  lac,  used 
for  lacquering  and  varnishing. 

6.  Benzoin.  Balsam  which  exudes 
from  incisions  of  the  Styrax  Benzoin. 
See  Benzoinnm. 

II.  Balsams  wilhoul  Benzoic  Acid. 

7.  Copaiba  balsam.  Balsam  of  copahu 
or  capivi ;  obtained  by  incisions  made  in 
the  trunk  of  the  Copaifera  officinalis ; 
used  for  making  paper  transparent,  for 
lacquers,  and  in  medicine. 

8.  Mecca  balsam,  or  Opobalsam.  Bal- 
sam obtained  by  incisions  of,  and  by 
boiling,  the  branches  and  leaves  of  the 
Balsamodendron  Gileadense.  It  becomes 
eventually  solid. 

9.  Japan  lac  varnish.  Balsam  which 
flows  from  incisions  made  in  the  trunk 
of  the  Rhus  Vernix. 

[BALSAM  OF  HONEY.  A  tincture 
of  benzoin  or  tolu.  Hill's  balsam  of  ho- 
ney is  made  of  tolu,  honey  aa  Ibj.;  and 
spirit  Oj.     It  is  used  in  coughs. 

[BALSAM  OF  HOKEHOUND. 
(Ford's.)  An  aqueous  infusion  of  bore- 
hound  and  liquorice  root,  with  double 


the  proportion  of  proof  spirit,  or  brandy; 
to  which  are  then  added  opium,  cam- 
phor, benzoin,  squills,  oil  of  aniseed,  and 
honey. 

[BALSAM  OF  LIQUORICE.  This 
consists  principally  of  paregoric  elixir, 
very  strongly  impregnated  with  the  oil 
of  aniseed.] 

BALSAM  OF  SULPHUR.  A  solu- 
tion of  sulphur  in  volatile  oils.  The  ab- 
surdity of  the  term  vmII  be  evident  on 
referring  to  the  article  Balsam. 

BALSAMICA.  Balsamics;  a  term  ge- 
nerally applied  to  substances  of  a  smooth 
and  oily  consistence,  possessing  emol- 
lient, sweet,  and  generally  aromatic  qua- 
lities.    See  Balsam. 

BALSA  MODErsiDROxN  MYRRH  A. 
The  Myrrh-tree ;  a  plant  of  the  order 
Terebint harem,  which  yields  the  gum- 
resin  myrrh. 

BAMBALIA(/3a/(/?aii'aj,  to  lisp  or  stam- 
mer). Stammering;  a  kind  of  St.  Vitus's 
dance,  confined  to  the  vocal  organs.  Its 
varieties  are  hesitation  and  stuttering. 
See  Balbuties. 

BAiN'DAGE.  An  apparatus  of  linen 
or  flannel  lor  binding  parts  of  the  body. 
Some  bandages  are  called  simple,  as  the 
circular,  the  spiral,  the  uniting,  the  re- 
taining bandages;  others  are  compound, 
as  the  T  bandage,  the  suspensory,  the 
capisirum,  the  eighteen-tail  bandage,  &c. 

B,\jNDANA.     a  style  of  calico  print- 

g  practised  in  India,  in  which  while 
or  brighily-coloured  spots  are  produced 
upon  a  red  or  dark  ground.  See  Bar- 
wond. 

BANG.  Subjee  or  Sidhee.  An  intoxi- 
cating preparation  made  from  the  larger 
leaves  and  capsules  of  the  Cannabis  In- 
dica,  or  Indian  Hemp. 

[BANYER'S  OINTMENT.  This  con- 
sists of  half  a  pound  of  litharge,  two 
ounces  of  burnt  alum,  one  ounce  and  a 
half  of  calomel,  half  a  pound  of  Venice 
turpentine,  and  two  pounds  of  lard,  well 
rubbed  together.     It  is  used  in  Porrigo] 

[BAPTISTA  TINCTORIA.  Wild  In- 
digo. The  root  of  this  plant  is  said  in 
small  doses  to  act  as  a  mild  laxative; 
and  in  large  doses  to  be  violently  emetic 
and  cathartic.  It  has  been  used  exter- 
nally as  a  cataplasm  in  obstinate  and 
painful  ulcers  and  in  threatened  or  ex- 
isting mortification.] 

BARBADOES  LEG.  The  name  un- 
der which  Dr.  Hillary  trea's  of  the  Ara- 
bian Elephantiasis.  Dr.  Hendy  calls  it 
the  "  Glandular  disease  of  Barbadoes." 

BARBADOES  TAR.  Petroleum.  A 
species  of  bitumen,  diifenng  from  naph- 


BAR 


53 


BAS 


tha  in  its  greater  weight  and  impurity. 
See  Biliimen. 

BAltBADOES  NUTS.  Nucen  Barha- 
denses.  The  t'ruii  of  the  Julropha  curcas. 
The  seeds  are  ciilled  p/iyic  nuts. 

BARliARY  GUM.  Morocco  gum.  A 
variety  of  gum  arable,  said  to  be  pro- 
duced by  the  Acacia  gummif era. 

[BARBATE  {t>arba,  a  beard).  Bearded, 
covered  wiih  hairs.] 

B.\KB1ERS.  A  vernacular  Indian 
term,  of  unknown  derivation.  It  denotes 
a  chronic  affection,  prevalent  in  India, 
and  almost  iniiversally  conlbunded  by 
nosologi.sts  with  beriberi. 

BARCLAY'S  ANTIBILIOUS 
PILLS.  Extract,  colocynth,  3ij ;  resin 
of  jalap  (extract,  jalap.)  3'!  almond  soap, 
3iss;  guaiacura,  3''J!  tartarized  anti- 
mony, grs.  viij. ;  essential  oils  of  juniper, 
carravvay,  and  rosemary,  of  each,  gtt.  iv. : 
syrup  of  Buckthorn,  q.  s.  To  be  divided 
into  si.xty-four  pills. 

BAREGE.  A  village  situated  on  the 
French  side  of  the  Pyrenees,  celebrated 
for  its  thermal  waters.  A  peculiar  sub- 
stance has  been  obtained  from  these  and 
other  waters,  and  termed  baregin, 

BARILLA.  The  crude  soda  extracted 
from  the  ashes  of  the  plants  Salsola  and 
Salicorina.     See  Kelp. 

BARIUM  (j3apv;,  heavy).  The  metal- 
lic basis  of  the  earlli  baryta,  so  named 
from  the  great  density  olits  compounds. 

BARK.  Peruvian  bark;  a  name  for- 
merly promiscuously  applied  to  the  three 
species  of  Cinchona  bark.  See  Cinchona. 

False  Bark.  A  term  which  has  been 
applied  to  certani  barks,  as  the  canella 
alba,  OT  false  winter's  bark. 

BARK  OF  PLA.^TS.  The  external 
envelope  of  trees  and  shrubs.  It  was 
formerly  dislinguished  into  an  external 
cortical  or  cellular  integument,  and  an 
internal  or  fibrous  portion,  called  liber. 
More  recently,  bark  has  been  distin- 
guished into  lour  portions; — 

1.  Epidermis.  The  external  and  cel- 
lular envelope,  continuous  with  the  epi- 
dermis of  the  leaves.  This  is  never  re- 
newed ;  the  following  parts  increase  by 
successive  additions  to  their  interior. 

2.  Epi-phlaum  (etti,  upon,  ffXoiii,  bark). 
A  cellular  portion  lying  immediately  un- 
der the  epidermis.  Cork  is  the  epi- 
phlceum  of  the  Quercus  suber. 

3.  Mesophlceum  (/liaos,  middle,  tj>\oidi, 
bark).  A  cellular  portion,  lying  imme- 
diately under  the  epiphloeum.  This  por- 
tion differs  from  the  preceding  in  the 
direction  of  its  cells. 

4.  Endo-pklceum  lJv6ov,  within,  <p\oids, 


bark).  *  The  liber,  part  of  which  is  cellu- 
lar, part  woody. 

BARK,ESSENTIALSALTOF.  This 
is  merely  an  extract,  prepared  by  macerat- 
ing the  bruised  substance  of  bark  in  cold 
water,  and  submitting  the  infusion  to  a 
I  very  slow  evaporation. 
I  BARLEY.  Hordei  semina.  The  fruit, 
; incorrectly  called  seeds,  of  the  Hordeum 
\distichon.  The  specific  name  is  derived 
from  its  two-rowed  ears.  See  Hordeum. 
I  BAR.M,  OR  YEAST.  The  froth  of 
fermenting  beer,  used,  in  its  turn,  as  a 
I  ferment  in  making  bread  or  beer. 
I  BAROMETER  (/J.ipof,  weight,  fihpop, 
a  measure).  A  weather-glass,  or  instru- 
ment for  measurmg  the  varying  pressure 
;  of  the  atmosphere. 

B.AROSM.A  Uiafiiis,  heavy,  dc-//r>,  odour). 
\Diosma.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
i  KutacecB.  The  leaves  of  several  species 
constitute  buchu. 

I  BARR.AS.  Galipot.  An  oleo-resinous 
1  substance,  which  exudes  from  incisions 
made  in  fir-lrees. 

BARRY'S  EXTRACTS.  These  ex- 
tracts differ  from  the  common  by  the 
evaporation  being  carried  on  in  a  va- 
cuum produced  by  admitting  steam  into 
the  apparatus,  which  resembles  a  retort 
with  its  receiver;  the  part  containing  the 
liquor  to  be  evaporated  being  s  polished 
iron  bowl.  As  the  temperature  is  much 
lower  than  in  the  common  way,  the  vir- 
tues of  the  plant  are  less  altered,  the  ex- 
tracts are  generally  green,  and  contain 
saline  crystals,  but  some  of  them  will  not 
keep. — Gray. 

BARWOOD.  A  red  dye-wood  brought 
from  Africa,  and  used,  with  sulphate  of 
iron,  for  producing  the  dark  red  upon 
British  bandana  handkerchiefs. 

BARYPHONIA  t8apvp  heavy,  (poyvi,, 
voice).  Heaviness  of  voice;  a  difficulty 
of  pronunciation. 

IJARl'^TA  (ft apis,  heavy).  Barytes. 
An  alkaline  earth,  the  heaviest  of  all  the 
earths,  and  a  violent  poison.  The  native 
sulphate  is  called  heavy  spar.  The  native 
carbonate  has  been  named  after  Dr.  With- 
ering, its  discoverer,  witherite. 

BARYTIN.  A  new  vegetable  base, 
discovered  in  the  rhizome  of  Veratrum 
album,  and  named  in  consequence  of  its 
being  precipitated  from  its  solution,  like 
barvta.     See  Jervin. 

BASALT  (basal,  iron,  Ethiopian).  An 
argillaceous  rock,  consisting  of  silica, 
alumina,  oxide  of  iron,  lime,  and  mag- 
nesia. 

BASANITE  (ffatravi^oi,  to  test,  from 
i3a<javoi,  a  Lydian  stone).     A  stone  by 


BAS 


59 


BAT 


which  the  purity  of  gold  was  tried,  and 
of  which  medical  mortars  were  made. 
It  consists  of  silica,  lime,  magnesia,  car- 
bon, and  iron. 

BASCULATION  {iasculer,  French). 
A  term  used  in  examuiations  of  the 
uterus  in  retroversion  ;  the  fundus  is 
pressed  upwards,  the  cervix  drawn 
downwards;  it  is  half  the  see-saw  move- 
ment. 

BASIC  WATER.  A  term  applied  in 
cases  in  which  water  appears  to  act  the 
part  of  a  base:  phosplioric  acid,  for  in- 
stance, ceases  to  be  phosphoric  acid,  un- 
less three  equivalents  of  water  to  one  of 
acid  be  present. 

BASILAR  [BASILARY]  (0acts,  a 
base).  Belonging  to  the  base ;  a  term 
applied  to  several  bones,  to  an  artery  of 
the  brain,  and  to  a  process  of  the  occipital 
bone. 

BASILICA  u3aai\iKos).  Royal ;  a  term 
generally  oi' eminence ;  and  hence  applied 
to  ihe  large  vein  of  the  arm. 

1.  Basilicon.  The  Ceralum  Re&bioi. 
An  ointment  made  of  resin,  pitch,  oil, 
wax,  &c., —  a  royal  ointment. 

2.  Basilirus  Piilvis.  The  Royal  Pow- 
der; an  ancient  preparation  of  calomel, 
rhubarb,  and  jalap. 

BASIO-GLOSSLTS.  A  muscle  running 
from  the  base  of  the  os  hyoi'des  to  the 
tongue. 

1.  Basio-chondro-ceralo-glossus.  An 
unwieldy  designation  of  the  component 
parts  of  the  hyo-glossu.s  muscle,  accord- 
ing to  their  origins  and  inseriions. 

2.  Basio-p/iarij7igeus.  A  term  applied 
by  Winslovv  to  some  libres  of  the  muscu- 
lar layer  of  the  pharynx,  which  proceed 
from  the  base  of  ihe  os  hyoi'des,  and  form 
part  of  the  constrictor  medius. 

BASIS  ifiaai;,  a  base).  1.  The  sub- 
stance with  which  an  acid  is  combined 
in  a  salt.  2.  A  mordanul ;  a  substance 
used  in  dyeing,  which  has  an  affinity 
both  for  the  cloth  and  the  colouring 
matter.  3.  The  principal  medicine  in  a 
prescription. 

BASIS  CORDIS.  The  base  of  the 
heart ;  the  broad  part  of  the  heart  is  thus 
called,  as  distinguished  from  the  apex  or 
point. 

BASSORIN.  A  constituent  part  of  a 
species  of  gum  brought  from.  Bassora,  as 
also  of  gum  tragacanth,  and  of  some  gum 

BASTARD  DITTANY.  The  root  ofl 
the  Diclamnus  fraxincUa,  now  fallen  into 
disuse. 

BASYLE  (fidats,  a  base,  v\r},  nature 
or  principle).    A  term  proposed  by  Mr. 


Graham,  to  denote  the  metallic  radical  of 
a  salt.  Thus,  sodium  is  the  hasyle  of  sul- 
phate of  soda ;  soda  is  the  base,  and  sul- 
phalo.xygeii  the  sail  radical,  \i ihe  salt  be 
viewed  as  consistnig  of  sulphatoxide  of 
sodium. 

BATEMAN'S  PECTORAL  DROPS. 
These  consist  principally  of  the  tincture 
of  castor,  wiih  poriions  of  camphor  and 
opium,  llavoured  with  anise-seeds,  and 
coloured  by  cochineal. 

BATESS  ALUM  WATER.  Com- 
pound solution  of  alum  or  the  liquor  alu- 
mi?tis  tvmpositus.  Alum,  sulphate  of 
zinc,  of  each  ^j.;  boiling  water,  Oiij. 
Dissolve  and  strain. 

BATESS  AJNODYJNE  BALSAM. 
One  part  of  tincture  of  opium,  and  two 
of  opodeldoc. 

BATES  S  AQUA  CAMPHORATA. 
Thiscollyrium,  which  was  highly  esieem- 
ed  by  Mr.  Ware,  is  prepared  as  follows: — 
R  Cupn  sulph.,  boli  gallii,  aa  gr.  xv. ; 
camphors,  gr.  iv.  Solve  in  aquoe  li-igidaa 
Oiv.;  et  fiat  coll3'riuni.] 

BATH  {bad,  Saxon).  Balneum.  Baths 
are  general  or  partial;  ihey  may  consist 
of  simple  water,  or  be  medicated.  The 
physiological  and  therapeutic  effects  of 
baths  being  modified  by  their  tempera- 
lure,  the  following  classification,  con- 
structed on  these  principles,  will  be 
found  practically  usei'uj: — 

I.  General  Baths. 

1.  Cold  Bath.  Balneum  frigidum.  The 
temperature  ranges  from  330  to  60OFahr. 
Below  50^,  it  is  considered  very  cold. 

2.  Cool  Bath.  Balneum  frigidulum. 
Temperature  from  60°  to  75^  Fahr. 

3.  Temperate  Bath.  Balneum  tempe- 
ratum.     'I'empeiature  from  75^  to  85°  F. 

4.  Tepid  Bath.  Balneum  tepidura. 
Temperature  from  85°  to  92^  Fahr. 

5.  Warm  Bath.  Temp,  from  92°  to  98o 
Fahr.;  that  is,  about  that  of  the  body. 

6.  Hot  Bath.  Balneum  calidura.  Tem- 
perature from  982  [g  112^  Fahr. 

7.  \apour  Bath.  Balneum  vaporis; 
balneum  laconicum.  Temp,  from  122° 
to  144oo  Fahr.  When  a  vapour  bath  is 
applied  only  to  a  particular  part  of  the 
body,  it  is  called  a  fumigation  or  vapour 
douche. 

8.  Hot-air  Bath.  Balneum  sudato- 
rium. The  sweating  bath.  Tempera- 
ture froni  100°  to  130°  Fahr. 

9.  Artifcial  Hea-waler  Bath.  Balneum 
maris  faciitium.  A  solution  of  one  part 
of  common  salt  iruthirty  parts  of  water.  • 

II.  Partial  Baths. 

10.  ArmBalh.  Balneum  brachiluvium. 

11.  Fool  Bath.    Balneum  pediluviura. 


BAT 


60 


BE  A 


12.  Hand  Balh.     Bain,  maniiluvium.    |Si50°,  niRial  baths  are  employed,  as  those 

13.  Head  Bath.     Bain,  capiiihivium.    Uil'  mercury,  I'lisible  iiielal,  lin,  or  lead. 

14.  Hip  Bath.    Coxasliivium,  or  demi-  The  teiDpcralure  may  thus  be  raised  to 
bain  of  the  French;  in  which  the  bo.ly'6003. 

is  immersed  as  high  as  the  hips  or  uin-'     BATRACHI.\  {pirpaxo;,  a  frog).     An 
bilicus.  order  of  the  class  Rtplilia,  comprising 


III.  Medicated  Baths. 

15.  Saline  Balh.  Prepared  _by  adding 
common  salt  to  water.  'I'he  temperature 
ought  not  to  exceed  92^  Fahr. 

10.  Sulphurous  Balh.  Prepared  by 
dissolving  Ibiir  ounces  of  sulphuret  oi 
potassium  in  thirty  gallons  of  water.  Il 
should  be  prepared  m  a  wooden  bathing- 
vessel. 

17.  Gelatino-sulphurous  Bath.  Pre- 
pared by  adding  one  pound  of  Flanders' 
glue,  previously  dissolved  in  water,  to 
the  sulphurous  bath  above  described. 
Dapaylren. 

18.  AlliuUne  Bath.  Prepared  with 
soap,  the  carbunaies  of  soda  ami  potash, 
or  the  solution  of  hydraie  of  potash. 

19.  MetaUint  Bath.  Prepared  by  im- 
pregnating water  with  tiie  scorijc  of 
metals,  parlicularly  of  iron. 

20.  Fernigiiiiins  Bath.  Prepared  with 
muriated  tincture  of  iron,  or  sulphate  of 
iron. 

21.  Medicated  Hot-air  Balk.  Prepared 
by  impregnating  the  hot  air  with  some 
gas  or  vapour,  as  sulphurous  acid  gas,  or 
chlorine. 

BATH,  CHEMICAL.  An  apparatus 
for  modilying  and  regulating  the  heat  in 
various  chemical  processes,  by  interpos- 
ing a  quantity  of  sand,  or  other  subslance, 
between  the  lire  and  the  vessel  intended 
to  be  healed. 

1.    Water   Bath.     Balneum   aquosum; 


the  frog,  load,  salamander,  and  siren. 

BATP.ACU  L:S  iparpaxos,  a  frog).  Ra- 
nnla.  Designations  of  the  distended  sub- 
maxillnry  duct. 

BATTERY.  ELECTRICAL.  A  term 
applied  to  an  arrangement  of  Leyden  jars 
which  communicate  together,  and  may 
all  be  charged  with  electricity  and  dis- 
charged at  the  same  time. 

Battery,  Galvanic.  A  combination  of 
several  pairs  of  zinc  and  copper  plates 
soldered  togeiher,  and  so  arranged  that 
the  same  metal  shall  always  be  on  the 
same  side  of  the  compound  plate. 

BATTLEY'S  SOLUTION.  Liquor 
opii  sedalivus.  A  narcotic  preparation, 
generally  supposed  to  owe  its  efficacy  to 
The  acetate  of  morphia. 

BAUHIN,  VALVULE  OF.  Ileocolic 
valve.  A  valve  within  the  ctecum,  whose 
office  is  to  prevent  the  return  of  the  ex- 
cremcniilious  matters  from  the  caecum 
into  the  small  intestine.  The  extremi- 
ties of  its  two  lips  form  rugae  in  Iho 
straight  part  of  the  cajcum,  called  by 
Morgagiiiy>ffina  of  ihe  valvule  of  Bauhin. 

BAY  BERRIES.  BaccmLduri.  The 
berries  of  the  Laurus  vobilis,  or  Sweet 
Bay.  A  solid  substance  is  extracted  from 
them,  called  laurin,  or  camphor  of  the 
bay  berry. 

BAYNTON'S  ADHESIVE  PLAS- 
TER.  This  differs  irom  the  EmplasLrum 
resincB,    L.   P.,   only  in   containing   less 


formerly  called  balneum  maria;,  liom  the  resin,  six  drachms  only  being  added  to 
use  of  a  solution  of  salt  instead  of  water  one  pound  of  the  litharge  plaster. 


only.     Any  vessel  of  water,  capable  of 


BAY  SALT.    Chloride  of  sodium,  or 


being  heated  to  the  boiling  point,  and  of  commrm  salt,  as  obtained  by  solar  evapo- 
containing  a  retort,  will  answer  the  pur-  ration  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterra- 
pose.     A  balh  of  steam  may  sometimes  nean. 

be  preferable  to  a  water  bath.  BDELLA    {fi&aWo),    to    suck).      The 

2.  Sand  Bath.     Balneum  arenas     An,Greek  term  for  the  ZeecA,  or  the /ii>«6?o  of 
iron  vessel  containing  sand,  being  gra-lihe  Latins.    The  latter  is  the  term  now 
dually  heated,  communicates  the  heat  to  used, 
every  vessel  buried  in  the  sand.    Those|     BDELLIUM.    A  name  applied  to  two 


disiillaiioiis  which,  at  any  part  of  the 
process,  require  as  much  as  a  low  red 
heat, are  usually  performed  in  sand  baths. 

3.  Solution  Balh.  Where  temperatures 
above  212^  are  required  in  baths,  satu- 
rated solutions  are  employed  ;  these,  boil- 
ing at  different  temperatures,  communi- 
cate heat  up  to  iheir  boiling  points.  So- 
lution baths  will  produce  temperatures 
up  to  360°. 

4.  Melal  Balh.   For  temperatures  above 


gum-resinous  substances.  One  of  these 
is  the  Indian  bdellium,  or  false  myrrh, 
procured  from  the  Amyris  commiphora. 
The  oiher  is  called -4/r(can  bdellium,n.nd 
is  obtained  from  the  Heudolotia  Afri- 
cana. 

BEAD-PROOF.  A  term  denoting  the 
strength  of  spirituous  liquors,  as  shown 
by  the  coniinuance  of  the  bubbles  or 
beads  on  the  surface. 

BEARBERRY.     The  Arctoslaphylos 


BEA 


61 


BER 


uva-ursi,  the  leaves  of  which  are  em- 
ployed in  chronic  affections  of  the  blad- 
der. 

BEAUMf  DE  VIE.  Balm  of  life. 
The  compound  decoction  of  aloes. 

BEBEERU.  A  tree  of  British  Guiana, 
the  limber  of  which  is  known  to  wood- 
merchants  by  ihe  name  of  greenkearl. 
It  yields  a  substance,  called  bebeerine,  of 
antiperiodic  properties. 

BEDEGUAR.  A  remarkable  gall, 
termed  siveet-briar  sponge,  found  on  va- 
rious species  of  Rosa,  and  produced  by 
the  puncture  of  several  insect  species. 

BEER  {Hire,  Fr.,  bier.  Germ.).  Cere- 
visia.  The  fermented  inflision  of  malted 
barley,  flavoured  with  hops.  The  term 
beer  is  also  applied  lo  beverages  consist- 
ing of  a  saccharine  liquor,  partially  ad- 
vanced into  the  vinous  fermentation,  and 
flavoured  with  peculiar  substances,  as, 
spruce  beer,  ginger  beer,  &c. 

BEESTINGS.  The  first  milk  taken 
from  the  cow  after  calving. 

BEGUIN'S  SULPHURATED  SPI- 
RIT. A  variety  of  hydrosulphale  of 
ammonia,  commonly  called  hepatized 
ammonia. 

BELL-METAL.  An  alloy  of  100  parts 
copper  with  20  to  25  of  tin.  This  com- 
pound fijrms  a  hard,  sonorous,  and  dura- 
ble composition,  for  making  bells,  cannon, 
statues,  <fec. 

BELLADONNA.  Deadly  nightshade; 


2.  Benediclum  laxativum.  Rhubarb, 
and  sometimes  the  lenitive  electuary. 

3.  Benedicl.a  cenlaurea.  The  blessed 
thistle;  a  plant  of  the  order  ComposileB. 

BENUMBERS.  Agents  which  cause 
topical  numbness  and  muscular  weakness. 

[BENZOIN  ODORIFERUM.  Laurus 
Benzoin,  Linn.  Spicevvood,  Fever-bush. 
A  shrub  indigenous  in  the  United  States, 
possessing  a  spicy,  agreeable  flavour,  and 
an  infusion  of  which  is  sometimes  used 
as  a  gently  stimulant  aromatic.  The  bark 
has  also  been  used  in  domestic  practice, 
in  intermiltents.] 

BENZOINUiVI.  Benzoin;  a  balsam 
which  exudes  from  incisions  made  in  the 
Styrax  Benzoin,  or  Benjamin  tree. 

1.  Siam  Benzoin.  Benzoin  of  best 
quality.  It  occurs  in  tears  and  in  masses. 
The  presence  of  the  white  tears  embed- 
ded in  the  brown  resiniform  mass  gives 
an  almond-like  appearance,  suggested  by 
the  term  amygdaloid  benzoin. 

2.  Calcutta  benzoin.  Benzoin  of  second 
and  third  quality,  corresponding  with 
the  common  or  brown  benzoin  of  some 
writers. 

3.  Head  benzoin  is  a  technical  term  for 
the  first  and  purest  portion;  belly  benzoin 
is  the  next  in  purity,  mixed  with  parings 
of  wood  ;  foot  benzoin  is  very  foul,  and 
used  in  India  for  fumigations,  &c. 

4.  Benzoic  Acid.  Flowers  of  Benjamin. 
An  acid  exhaled  from  benzoin,  dragon's 


a  species  of  A^royva,  the  juice  of  which  is  blood,   and   other  resins,   by  heat.     Its 


well  known  to  produce  a  singular  dilata 
tion  (if  the  pupil  of  the  eye.  The  name 
is  derived  from  the  words  bcl/a  donna, 
beautiful  woman,  the  juice  of  its  berries 
being  used  as  a  cosmetic  by  the  Italian 
women  to  make  their  faces  pale. 

Belladonnin.  A  volatile  vegetable  al- 
kali, said  to  be  distinct  from  airopia. 

BELLOWS'  SOUND.  An  unnatural 
sound  of  the  heart,  resembling  that  of 
the  puffing  of  a  small  pair  of  bellows,  as 
heard  by  the  stethoscope.  See  Ausculta- 
tion. 

BEN,  OIL  OF.  The  expressed  oil  of 
the  Ben-nut,  or  the  Morynga  pterygo- 
sperma,  remarkable  for  not  becoming 
rancid  for  many  years. 

BENEDICTUS    (benedico,    to    bless). 
Benedict  or  blessed;  a  term  prefixed  to 
compositions  and   herbs,  on  account  of: almonds, 
their  supposed  good  qualities;  thus  anii-i     10.  Benzile.    A  substance  procured  by 
monial    wine    was    termed    6c7iefy(rt«/rt  passing  a  stream  of  chlorine  gas  through 
viniim ;  the  philosopher's  stone,  be?iedic-\ I'used  benzoin. 
ius  lapis,  &v.  BERBERIN.    A  crystalline  substance 

1.  Benedicia  Aqua.  Blessed  water;  of  a  fine  yellow  colour,  derived  from  the 
lime-water;  a  water  distilled  from  thyme;  bark  of  the  barberry  root,  used  as  a  dye 
and,  in  Schroeder,  an  emetic.  | stuff. 


alts  are  called  benzoates. 

5.  Benzine.  The  name  applied  by 
Milscherlich  to  the  bicarburet  of  hydro- 
gen, procured  by  heating  benzoic  acid 
with  lime ;  this  compound  is  termed  by 
Liebig  benzole,  the  termination  in  ole 
being  assigned  to  hydrocarbons. 

6.  Benzone.  A  volatile  fluid  procured 
by  Peligot,  by  heating  dry  benzoate  of 
lime. 

7.  Benzoyl,  benzo'ile,  or  benzule.  The 
hypothetical  radical  of  a  series  of  com- 
pounds, including  benzoic  acid,  and  the 
essence  or  volatile  oil  of  bitter  almonds. 

8.  Benz-amide.  A  compound  prepared 
by  saturating  chloride  of  benzoyl  by  dry 
ainmoniacal  gas,  &c.     See  Amide. 

9.  Benzimule.  A  substance  discovered 
by  Laurent  in  crude  essence  of  bitter 


BER 


62 


BEZ 


KERGAMOT.  An  essence  prepared 
from  the  rind  of  the  Citrus  bergamia,  or 
Bergamot  Citrus. 

BERGMEHL.  Literally,  Mountain 
meal ;  an  earth,  so  named  in  Sweden, 
resembling  fine  flour,  and  celebrated  for 
its  nutritious  qualities.  It  is  found  to  be 
composed  entirely  of  the  shells  of  micro- 
scopic animalcules. 

BERIBERI.  A  spasmodic  rigidity  of 
the  lower  limbs,  &c. ;  an  acute  disease 
occurring  in  India,  and  commonly  con- 
founded by  nosologists  with  barbicrs. 
"  Bontius  and  Ridley  say  that  this  term 
is  derived  from  the  Indian  word  signify- 
ing a  sheep,  on  account  of  the  supposed 
resemblance  of  the  gait  of  persons  affect- 
ed with  it  to  that  of  the  sheep.  Good 
derives  it  from  (iipfiept,  the  pearl  oyster, 
or  other  shell,  and  hence  uses  it  figura- 
tively for  incurvation.  Marshall  derives 
it  from  the  reduplication  of  the  word 
beri,  signifying,  in  the  language  of  Cey 
Ion,  weakness  or  inability,  as  if  to  express 
intensity  of  weakness." — Forbes. 

BERLIN  BLUE.  Prussian  Blue.  The 
ferro-sesquicyanide  of  iron,  sometimes 
called  ferro-prussiate  of  iron. 

BERRIES.  BacccB.  The  fruits  of  dif- 
ferent species  of  plants.    See  Bacca. 

1.  Bay  berries.  The  fruit  of  the  Lau- 
rus  nobilis;  the  berries  and  the  oil  ob- 

.  tained   by   boiling    them  in   water  are 
imported  from  Italy  and  Spain. 

2.  Juniper  berries.  The  fruit  of  the 
Juniperus communis,  which  yields  an  oil, 
upon  which  the  peculiar  flavour  and 
diuretic  qualities  of  Geneva  principally 
depend. 

3.  TurTicy  Yellow  berries.  The  unripe 
fruit  of  the  Rhamnus  infectorius  of  Lin 
nseus,  used  for  giving  a  yellow  dye  in 
calico-printing. 

4.  Persian  Yellow  berries.  Said  to  be 
of  the  same  species  as  the  preceding 
They  are  termed  graines  d' Avignon,  or 
berries  of  Avignon. 

BERYL.  A  variety  of  the  emerald ;  a 
mineral  or  gem,  usually  of  a  green  colour 
of  various  shades,  passing  into  honey- 
yellow  and  sky-blue.  When  coloured 
green  by  oxide  of  chromium,  it  forms  the 
true  emerald,  and  when  colourless  and 
transparent,  aqua  marina. 
,  Chryso-beryl  {xpv(7ds,go\il).  One  of  the 
finest  of  the  gems,  consisting  of  glucina 
and  alumina. 

BETEL.  A  famous  masticatory  em- 
ployed in  the  East,  consisting  of  the  areca, 
betel,  or  pinang  nut,  the  produce  of  the 
Areca  Catechu, or  Catechu  Palm.  A  por 
lion  of  the  nut  is  rolled  up  with  a  little 


lime  in  the  leaf  of  the  Piper  betel,  and  the 
whole  chewed. 

[BETOJNICA  OFFICINALIS.  Wood 
Betony.  An  European  plant  belonging 
to  the  natural  order  Labiatce.  By  the 
ancients  it  was  highly  esteemed,  and 
employed  in  many  diseases,  but  at  pre- 
sent it  is  little  used.  The  root  has  been 
considered  emetic  and  purgative.] 

[BETULA  ALBA.  Common  Euro- 
pean birch.  An  European  tree,  the 
nner  bark  of  which  has  been  employed 
n  intermittent  fever.  An  infusion  of 
ts  leaves  has  been  used  in  gout,  rheu- 
matism, dropsy,  and  cutaneous  affec- 
tions ;  and  the  juice  obtained  by  wound- 
ing the  branches  is  considered  useful 
in  complaints  of  the  kidneys  and  blad- 
der. 

[Betulin.  A  white  uncrystallizable  pe- 
culiar principle,  obtained  from  the  bark 
of  the  Betidaalba.] 

BEZOAR  ipa-zahar,  Persian,  a  de- 
stroyer of  poison).  A  morbid  concretion 
Ibrraed  in  the  bodies  of  land  animals,  to 
which  many  fanciful  virtues  were  for- 
merly ascribed. 

1.  Bezoardics.  A  name  giveh  to  a 
class  of  alexipliarmic  medicines,  from  the 

niputed  properties  of  the  bezoar. 

2.  Bezoardicum  Joviale.  A  bezoar  of 
tin  and  nitre,  which  differed  little  from 
the  Antihecticnm  Poterii. 

3.  Bezoardicum  minerale.  A  bezoar 
of  antimony,  made  by  adding  spirit  of 
nitre  to  butter  of  antimony.    ■ 

4.  Bezoardicum  animate.  The  name 
formerly  given  to  the  heart  and  liver  of 
vipers,  once  used  in  medicine. 

5.  Camel-bezoar.  A  bezoar  found  in 
the  gall-bladder  of  the  camel,  and  much 
prized,  as  a  yellow  paint,  by  the  Hin- 
doos. 

6.  Goal-bezoar.  A  bezoar  said  to  be 
procured  from  animals  of  the  goat  kind, 
capra  gazella,  in  Persia.  The  Greek 
term  for  this  species  of  concretion  is 
agagropila,  literally,  mountain-goat  ball. 

7.  Hog-bezoar.  A  bezoar  found  in  the 
stomach  of  the  wild  boar  in  India. 

8.  Bovine-bezoar.  A  bezoar  found  in 
the  gall-bladder  of  the  ox;  common  in 
Nepani. 

9.  Oriental  bezoars.  These  were  for- 
merly much  valued  in  medicine:  they 
are  smooth,  polished,  and  of  a  green  co- 
lour: three  of  these,  sent  by  the  Schah 
of  Persia  to  Bonaparte,  were  lieniform, 
or  composed  of  fragments  of  wood; 
another  was  found  to  be  composed  of 
rosin. 

10.  Spurious,   or  factitious   bezoars. 


BIN 


63 


BIR 


These  were  formerly  made  of  lobsters' 
claws  and  oyster-shells,  levigated  on  por- 
phyry, made  into  a  paste  with  niusk  and 
ambergris,  and  formed  into  balls  like  be- 
zoars;  of  this  kind  were  the  pierres  de 
Goa,  or  de  Malacca,  &c. 

BI,  BINUS  {bis,  twice).  Two,-  a  pair. 
Also  a  prefix  of  certain  salme  compounds, 
into  which  two  proportions  of  acid  enter 
for  one  of  base,  as  bi-arseniate. 

[1.  Bi-nale  (binus,  a  pair).  Growing  in 
pairs.] 

2.  Bi-carhonales.  Salts  containmg  a 
double  proportion  of  carbonic  acid  gas. 

3.  Bi-ceps  {caput,  the  head).  Two- 
headed,  or  having  two  distinct  origins, 
as  applied  to  a  muscle  of  the  thigh  and 
of  the  arm.  The  interossei  muscles  are 
termed  bicipiles,  from  their  having  each 
two  heads  or  origins.  | 

[4.  Bi-coTijugale  {conjiigalus,  coupled) 
Bigeminate;  arranged  in  two  pairs.] 

5.  Bi-cornis  {coniti,  a  horn).  A  term 
applied  to  the  os  hyoides,  which  has  two 
processes  or  horns;  and,  formerly,  to 
muscles  which  have  two  inseriions 

[6.  Bi-crenate{c.-e7iatu!>,  noichad).  Dou- 
bly crenate.  AppUed  in  botany  to  leaves, 
the  crenate  toothings  of  which  are  them- 
selves crenate.     See  Crenate.] 

7.  Bi-cuspidati  {cuspis,  a  spear).  Ilav 
ing  two  tubercles;  as  applied  to  the  two 
first  pairs  of  grinders  in  each  jaw. 

8.  Bi-envial  {annus,  a  year).  Enduring 
throughout  two  years,  and  then  perish- 
ing ;  plants  which  bear  only  leaves  the 
first  year;  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit  the 
second  year,  and  then  die. 

[9.  Bi-farious.    Arranged  in  two  rows. 

[10.  Bi-fd  {bijidus,  forked).  Divided 
into  two  by  a  fissure. 

[11.  Bi-Joliate  {folium,  a.  leaf).  When 
two  leaflets  grow  from  the  same  point  at 
the  end  of  the  petiole,  as  in  zygophyllum 
fabago.     See  Conjugate  and  Bi-7iate.] 

12.  Bi-furcatinn  {furca,  a  fork).  The 
division  of  a  vessel,  or  nerve,  into  two 
branches,  as  that  of  a  two-pronged  fork. 

13.  Bi-gaster  {yaariip,  the  belly).  Two- 
bellied,  as  appled  to  muscles;  a  term 
synonymous  with  bl-venler  and  di-gas- 
tricus. 

[14.  Bi-geminafe  {geminus,  a  twin). 
Arranged  in  two  pairs.] 

15.  Bi-hernius  [hernia,  cpvoi,  a  branch). 
Having  a  scrotal  hernia  on  each  side. 

[16.  Bi-jugous  {jugatus,  coupled).  In 
two  pairs.] 

17.  Bi-lobus  {lobus,  a  lobe).  Having 
two  lobes,  resembling  the  tips  of  ears. 

18.  Bilocular  {loculus,  a  cell).  Two- 
celled;  divided  into  two  cells;  a  terra  I 


:applied,  in  botany,  to  the  anther,  to  cer- 
'tain  capsules,  &c. 

19.  Bi-mana  {7nanus,  a  hand).  Two- 
handed:  as  man:  the  first  order  of  the 
Mammalia. 

20.  Bin-oculas  {oculus,  an  eye).  Hav- 
ing tno  eyes;  a  bandage  for  securing 
the  dressings  on  both  eyes. 

[21.  Bi-partite (parlitus, diyided).  Part- 
ed in  two.] 

22.  Bi-pinnale  {pinna,  the  fin  of  a  fish). 
Doubly  pinnate;  a  variety  of  compound 
leaves.     See  Pinnate. 

[23.  Bi-serial  {series,  a  row).  Arranged 
in  two  rows. 

[24.  Bi-serrale  (serratus,  sawed).  Dou- 
bly sawed,  as  applied  to  the  margins  of 
leaves,  when  the  serrations  are  them- 
selves serrate.     See  ferrate. 

[25.  Bi-ternale  {lernus,  three).  Doubly 
ternate;  when  three  secondary  petioles 
proceed  from  the  common  petiole,  and 
each  bears  three  leaflets.] 

26.  Bi-valved  {valva,  a  door).  Tvvo- 
valved,  as  the  shell  of  the  oyster,  a 
legume,  &c. 

27.  Bi-venler  {venter,  the  belly).  The 
name  of  muscles  which  have  two  bellies, 
as  the  occipito-frontalis.  The  term  is 
synonymous  with  di-gustricus. 

'  BIBlTORlUS(6!6otodrink).  A  former 
name  of  the  rectus  internus  oculi,  from 
its  drawing  the  eye  inwards  towards  the 
nose,  and  thus  directing  it  into  the  cup  in 
drinking.  * 

BICE.  A  blue  colour,  prepared  from 
the  lapis  armenius,  for  painting. 

BILIS.  Bile,  gall,  or  choler;  the 
secretion  of  the  liver.  Bile  is  distin- 
guished as  the  hepatic,  or  that  which 
flows  immediately  from  the  liver;  and 
the  cystic,  or  that  contained  in  the  gall- 
bladder. 

1.  Bilin.  The  constituent  principle  of 
the  bile.  It  is  separated  by  chemical  pro- 
cesses; and  when  it  contains  acetate  of 
soda,  and  is  modified  by  the  action  of  ace- 
tic acid,  it  is  called  bile-sugar  or  picromel. 

2.  Biliverdin.  An  ingredient  in  the 
bile,  being  the  principal  constituent  of 
the  yellow  matter  forming  the  concre- 
tions found  in  the  ox,  and  much  prized 
by  painters. 

3.  Bilis  atra.  Black  bile;  formerly 
supposed  to  be  the  cause  of  low  spirits, 
an  affection  named  accordingly  from  the 
same  term  in  Greek,  fucXaiva  xo^^ii  or  me- 
lancholy. 

4.  Bilious.  A  term  employed  to  cha- 
racterize a  class  of  diseases  caused  by  a 
too  copious  secretion  of  bile. 

BIRDLIME.    A  glutinous  substance 


BIS 


64 


BLA 


prepared  from  the  bark  of  the  holly.  It 
contains  resin,  vvliich  has  been  galled 
viscina. 

BISMUTH  (wismntk,  German).  Mar- 
casita,  tectum  argenti,  or  tin  glance.  A 
white  metal,  usually  found  in  tin  mines. 
It  occurs  as  an  oxfde,  under  the  name 
of  bismuth  ochre;  as  a  sulphuret,  called 
bismuth  glance  ;  as  a  sulphuret  with  cop- 
per, called  copper  bismuth  ore;  and  with 
copper  and  lead,  called  needle  ore.  Eight 
parts  of  bismuth,  five  of  lead,  and  three 
of  tin,  constitute  Newton  s  fusible  metal. 
See  Pearl  Powder. 

1.  Magislery  of  bismuth.  The  tris- 
nitrate  of  bismuth ;  [subnitrate  of  bis- 
muth, v.  S.  P.] ;  a  white,  modorous,  taste- 
less powder,  also  called  Spanish  white, 
and  pearl  white.  [This  preparation  has 
tonie  and  antispasmodic  properties,  and 
has  been  used  in  gastrodynia  and  some 
nervous  affections.  The  dose  is  five  to 
ten  grains.] 

2.  The  butler  of  bismuth  is  the  chlo- 
ride; the  flowers  of  bismuth,  the  sub- 
limed oxide;  and  the  glance  of  bismuth, 
the  native  sulphuret. 

BISTORTS  RADIX  (bis  torta,  twice 
turned;  so  named  from  the  form  of  the 
root).  The  root  of  the  Polygonum  bis- 
iiorta,  great  Bistort  or  Snake-weed. 

BISTOURY  {bistoire,  French).  A  small 
curved  knife  for  operations. 

BISTRE.  A  brown  colour  made  of 
vvflod  soot  boiled  and  evaporated.  Beech 
•soot  is  said  to  make  the  best. 

BITTER.  A  term  applied,  from  its 
obvious  meaning,  to  the  following  sub- 
stances : — 

1.  Bitter  principle.  A  General  term 
applied  to  an  intensely  bitter  substance, 
procured  by  digesting  nitric  acid  on  silk, 
indigo,  &c. ;  also  to  quinia,  quassia,  sali- 
cina,  &C. 

2.  Bitter  of  Welter.  Picric  or  carba- 
.zotic  acid,  produced   by  the  action  of 

nitric  or  indigoiic  acid. 

3.  Bitter-apple,  or  cucumber.  The  com- 
.mon  name  of  the  fruit  of  the  Cucumis 
coiocyntlds. 

4.  Bitter  earth.  Talc  earth.  Verna 
cular  designations  of  calcined  magnesia. 

5.  Bitter  infusion.  A  term  applied  to 
the  Extractum  Gentianse  Compositum  of 
the  pharmacopcBia. 

6.  Bitter-sweet.  The  vulgar  name  of 
the  Solanum dulcamara,  a  plant  formerly 
■used  in  medicine. 

7.  Bitters.  A  class  of  vegetable  tonics, 
as  gentian,  chamomile,  orange  peel,  <kc. 

BlTTERING.  Corruptly  Bittern.  A 
preparation  for  adulterating  beer,  com- 


posed of  cocculus  indicus,  liquorice,  to- 
bacco, quassia,  and  sulphate  of  iron  or 
copperas.  A  similar  preparation  is  sold 
for  the  same  purpose  under  the  name  of 
bitter  balls. 

BITTERN.  The  mother  water,  or  un- 
crystallizable  residue  lelt  after  muriate  of 
soda  has  been  separated  from  sea-water 
by  crystallization.  It  owes  its  bitterness 
to  sulphate  and  muriate  of  magnesia.  It 
contains  bromine. 

BITUMEN  {TTirxya,  jrirwf,  pine).  A 
mineral  pitch,  supposed  to  be  formed  in 
the  earth  by  the  decomposition  of  animal 
and  vegetable  substances.  In  its  most 
Huid  state  it  constitutes  naphtlia ;  when 
of  the  consistence  of  oil,  it  becomes  pe- 
troleum; at  the  next  stage  of  induration 
it  becomes  elastic  bitumen  ;'  then  maltha  ; 
and  so  on  until  it  becomes  a  compact 
mass,  and  is  then  called  asphaltum. 

BLACK.  A  term  applied  to  certain 
diseases,  to  some  chemical  compounds, 
&c.,  in  consequence  of  their  black  ap- 
pearance. 

1.  Black  Death.  The  name  given  in 
Germany  and  the  North  of  Europe,  to 
an  Oriental  plague,  which  occurred  in 
the  I4th  century,  characterized  by  in- 
flammatory boils  and  black  spots  of  the 

kin,  indicating  putrid  decomposition.  In 
Italy  it  was  called  la  mortalega  grande, 
the  great  mortality.  In  many  of  its  cha- 
racters, this  pestilence  resembled  the 
present  bubo  plague,  complicated  with 
pneumonia  and  ha;morrhages. 

2.  Black  Disease.  This,  and  black 
jaundice,  are  English  terms  for  the  mor- 
bus niger  of  the  Latin  writers,  and  the 
melcena  of  the  Greeks. 

3.  Black  Water.  This,  and  waterbrash, 
are  English  terms  for  pyrosis. 

4.  BlackVomit.  Meltenacruenta.  Sub- 
stances of  a  black  appearance  rejected 
in  certain  forms  of  disease,  as  in  yellow 
fever,  &;c. 

5.  Black  Rust.  A  disease  of  wheat,  in 
which  a  black  moist  matter  is  deposited 
in  the  fissure  of  the  grain.  See  Brown 
Rust. 

6.  Black  Draught.  A  popular  purga- 
tive, consisting  of  the  infusion  of  senna 
with  sulphate  of  magnesia. 

7.  Black  Drop.  A  preparation  of  opium. 
[A  nostrum,  under  the  name  o{  Lancaster 
or  Quakers'  Black  Drop,  has  long  been 
in  u.=!e,  which  is  prepared  as  follows: — 
Take  of  opium,  ftss. ;  verjuice  (juice  of 
the  wild  crab),  Oiij.;  nutmegs,  3iss.,  and 
saffron,  gss. ;  boil  them  to  a  proper  thick- 
ness, then  add  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of 
sugar  and  two  spoonsful  of  yeast.    Set 


BLA 


65 


BLA 


the  whole  in  a  warm  place  near  the  fire  J  supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  Xanthor 
for  six  or  eight  weeks,  then  place  it  in 
the  open  air  until  it  becoriies  a  syrup; 
lastly,  decant,  filter,  and  bottle  it  up, 
adding  a  little  sugar  to  each  bottle.  One 
drop  is  considered  equal  to  about  three 
of  the  tincture  of  opium.  The  vinegar 
of  opium  {acetum  opii)  has  been  intro- 
duced into  the  pharmacoposias  as  a  sub- 
stitute for,  or  imitation  of,  this  prepa- 
ration.] 

8.  Black  Extract.  Hard  multum.  A 
preparation  from  cocculus  indicus,  im- 
parting an  intoxicating  quality  to  beer. 

9.  Black  Wash.  A  lotion  prepared  by 
the  decomposition  of  calomel  in  lime  wa- 
ter.    [R  calomel,  5i.;  aq.  calcis,  giv.] 

10.  Black  Flux.  A  mixture  of  charcoal 
and  carbonate  of  potash. 

11.  Black  Dye.  A  compound  of  oxide 
of  iron,  with  gallic  acid  and  tannin. 

12.  Black  Lead.  Plumbago,  or  gra- 
phite; a  carburet  of  iron.  It  is  named 
from  >its  leaden  appearance,  for  it  does 
not  contain  a  particle  of  lead. 

13.  Black  Chalk.  Drawing-slate;  a 
soft  clay,  of  a  bluish-black  colour,  com- 
posed principally  of  silica. 

14.  Black  Jack.  The  name  given  by 
miners  to  a  sulphuret  of  zinc. 

15.  Black  Naphtha.  A  common  name 
for  petrolenm,  or  rock  oil. 

16.  Black  Turpelh.  Another  name  for 
the  protoxide  of  mercury,  commonly 
called  the  gray,  ash;  or  black  oxide. 

17.  Black  nadd.   The  peroxideof  man- 


rho'a  arhniea. 

[24.  Black  Snakerool.  Cimicifuga  race- 
mosa. 

[25.  Blackberry  Root.  Rubus  villosus.] 
BLADDKR,  URINARY.     Vesica  uri- 
naria.   The  reservoir  which  contains  the 
urine. 

1.  Columnar  Bladder.  A  term  applied 
in  cases  in  which  there  is  an  unusual  de- 
velopement  of  the  muscular  fasciculi  of 
the  bladder,  giving  an  appearance  of 
persistent  prominences  or  columns. 

2.  Triponal  space  of  the  bladder.  A 
smooth  triangular  surface  on  the  inside 
of  the  bladder,  in  the  middle  of  its  fundus, 
where  the  mucous  membrane  is  destitute 
of  rugw. 

3.  Neck  of  the  bladder.  The  orifice  of 
the  urethra;  it  is  crescentiform,  and  em- 
braces a  small  tubercle,  called  uvula 
vesica;,  formed  by  the  projection  of  the 
mucous  membrane. 

4.  Fundus  of  the  bladder.  'All  that 
part  of  its  internal  surface  which  cor- 
responds to  the  inferior  region  of  its  ex- 
ternal surface. 

BLADDER  GREEN.  A  green  pig- 
ment, prepared  from  the  ripe  berries  of 
the  lihamnus  calharlicus,  or  Buckthorn, 
mixed  with  gum  arable  and  lime  water. 

BLADDERY  FEVER.  Bullosa  febris. 
Vesicular  fever,  in  which  the  skin  is 
covered  with  bullce.     See  Pemphigus. 

BL-.'ESITAS  {blcBSus,  one  who  stam- 
mers).    Misenunciation  ;    a    species    of 


ganese  ;    a  well-known  ore,  commonly '.pselli smus,    in    which   articulate  sounds 
called,  from  its  black  appearance,  black! are  freely,  but  inaccurately  enunciated. 


oxide  of  manganese;  it  is  used  as  a  dry 
ing  ingredient  in  paints. 

18.  Ivory  Black.  Ebur  iistum,  or  ani- 
mal charcoal ;  procured  from  charred 
ivory  shavings,  and  used  as  a  dentifrice 
and  pigment,  under  the  name  of  blue 
Hack,  being  of  a  bluish  hue;  but  bone- 
black  is  usually  sold  for  it. 

19.  Black  Salts.  The  name  given  in 
America  to  wood-ashes,  after  they  have 
been  lixiviated,  and  the  solution  evapo- 
rated, until  the  mass  has  become  black. 

20.  Lamp  Black.     Fuligo  lampadum 


BLAlN.  An  elevation  of  the  cuticle 
containinir  a  watery  fluid.     See  Rupia. 

BLANC  DETROYES.  Spanish  White, 
prepared  chalk,  or  the  Crela  preparaiaof 
the  pharmacopcBia. 

BLANQUININE.  A  supposed  new 
alkaloid,  discovered  in  White  Cinchona. 

BLASTE'MA  (/iXao-ra^o),  to  bud).  A 
term  applied  to  the  rudimental  mass  of 
an  organ  in  the  state  of  f!)rmation.  Ac- 
cording to  Schwann,  it  consists  partly  of 
a  fluid,  partly  of  granules,  which  spon- 
taneously change  into  the  nuclei  of  cells 


A  form  of  charcoal,  procured  by  burningjand  into  cells,  and  partly,  also,  of  such 
resinous  bodies,  as  the  refuse  of  pitch,  in  [nucleated  cells  already  formed.  Miiller. 
furnaces.  |     [BLA UD'S  PILLS.     The  following  is 

21.  Black  sticking  Piaster.    A  solulioni  the  original  formula   for  these   pills: — 


of  isinglass,  with  some  tincture  of  benja 
min,  brushed  over  black  sarsenet. 

22.  Spanish  Black.  A  form  of  charcoal 
made  of  burnt  cork,  and  first  used  by  the 
Spaniards.  ^^ 

23.  Blac^^oy  Gum.     A  red  resin,  re- 


"Take  of  gum  tragacanth,  in  powder,  si. x 
grains;  water  one  drachm.  Macerate  in 
a  glass  or  marble  mortar  until  a  thick 
mucilage  is  formed;  then  add  sulphate 
of  iron,  in  powder,  half  an  ounce.  Beat 
well  until  the  mixture  is  quite  homoge- 
cenlly  imported  from  New  Holland,  andineous;  then  add  subcarbonate  of  potassa 


BLE 


BLO 


half  an  ounce.  Rub  this  until  the  mass, 
which  quickly  becomes  of  a  yellowish 
green,  passes  mto  a  deep  green,  and 
assumes  a  soft  consistence.  Divide  into 
forty-eight  pills."  This  quantity  M.Blaud 
considers  sufficient  for  the  cure  of  an  or- 
dinary case  of  chlorosis.] 

BLEACHING.  The  chemical  process 
oi  lohitening  linen  or  woollen  slulfs.  1. 
Linen  is  bleached,  by  the  old  process,  by 
exposure  to  air  and  moisture ;  by  the  new 
process,  by  means  of  chlorine  or  solution 
of  chloride  of  lime.  2.  Woolltn  sUijfs 
are  bleached  by  exposure  to  the  vapour 
of  sulphurous  acid. 

1.  Bleaching  powder.  Chloride  of  lime, 
formerly  called  oxymuriate  of  lime ;  pre- 
pared by  exposing  liydrate  of  lime  gra- 
dually to  chlorine  gas. 

2.  Bleaching  liquid.  Eau  do  Javelle. 
O.vymuriatic  alkaline  water.  This  is  the 
above  compound  obtained  in  solution,  by 
transmitting  a  stream  of  chlorine 
through  hydrate  of  lime  suspended  in 
water. 

BLEAR-EYE.  A  chronic  catarrhal  in- 
flammation of  the  eyelids.  See  IJppiludo. 

BLEB.  Pemphix.  A  bulla,  vesicle,  or 
bladdery  tumour  of  the  skin,  distended 
by  a  fluid.     See  Pemphigus. 

BLENDE  {blenden,  German,  to  dazzle, 
or  blind).  Native  sulphuret  of  zinc;  a 
native  mineral  of  an  adamaniiiie  lustre. 
and  often  black.  It  is  called  by  the 
miners  blackjack. 

BLENNA  {fi\tvva).  The  Greek  term 
for  mucus. 

1.  Blenno-rrhagia  {pfiywixi,  to  burst 
forth).  A  discharge  of  mucus  from  the 
urethra. 

2.  Blenno-rrhma  (pcM,  to  flow).  Gleet. 
A  term  u.scd  by  Good  as  synonymous 
with  gonorrhoja. 

BLEPIIARON  (P\£4>apov).  The  eye- 
lid.   Hence  the  compounds: — 

1.  Blephar-ophlhalmia.  Ophthalmia, 
or  inflammation  of  the  eyelid. 

2.  Blepharo-ptosis  {TrTomig,  prolapsus). 
A  falling  of  the  upper  eyelid. 

3.  Anki/Io-blepharon  {nyKvXoi,  beni). 
A  preternatural  union  of  the  two  lids. 

4.  Pachy-blepharosis  {Traxvi,  thick).  A 
thickened  state  oithe  eyelids. 

5.  Sym-blepharon  [cvv,  together).  The 
connexion  of  the  lid  to  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

[6.  Blepharoplastice  (TrXaartxoi,  forma- 
tive). Formation  of  a  new  eyelid.] 

[7.  Blepharospasinus  {a-n-aaiiOi,  spasm). 
A  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  orbicu- 
laris palpebrarum  muscle.] 

BLIGHT.     A  slight  palsy,  induced  by 


of  the  face.  The  nerves  which  lose  their 
power  are  branches  of  the  portio  dura,  or 
the  respiratory  of  Bell. 

BLISTER.  Vesicalorium.  An  appli- 
cation to  the  skin,  producing  a  serous  or 
puriform  discharge,  by  exciting  inflam- 
mation. The  effect  is  termed  revulsion, 
antispasis,  or  derivation.     See  Cantharis. 

Flying  Blisters.  Vesieatoires  volants. 
A  mode  of  treatment  employed  by  the 
continental  practitioners,  lor  the  purpose 
of  ensuring  a  more  diflTusive  counter- 
irritation.  According  to  this  plan,  the 
blister  remains  only  till  it  produces  a  ru- 
befacient ^Tecl,  a  second  blister  is  then 
applied  to  some  other  part,  and  so  on  in 
succession. 

BLOOD  (,blod,  Sa.xon).  Sanguis.  The 
well-known  fluid  which  circulates 
through  ihe  tubes  called,  from  their 
function,  blood-vessels.  Blood  contains 
albumen  in  three  states  of  modification, 
viz.  albumen,  properly  so  called,  _/(Y)ri«, 
and  red  particles.  Blood  separates,  on 
coagulation,  into — 

1.  Serum,  a  yellowish  liquid,  contain- 
ing albumen,  and  various  saline  matters, 
suspended  in  water;  and 

2.  Crassamcnlu7n,  cruor,  or  clot;  a  red 
solid,  consistingof  fibrin  and  red  particles. 

BLOOD-LETTING.  The  abstraction 
of  blood,  as  performed  by  venesection, 
arteriotomy,  cupping,  or  leeches. 

1.  Vena-section  [vena:  seclio).  The 
opening  of  a  vein.  When  it  is  right  to 
make  an  impression  on  the  system,  as 
well  as  the  part  affecled,  full  venesection 
is  cmjiloyed.  This,  when  duly  instituted 
in  the  erect  position,  becomes  a  valuable 
diagnostic:  the  nature  and  seat  of  the 
disease,  and  the  powers  of  the  patient, 
are  denoted  by  the  quantity  of  blood 
which  flows  on  placing  the  patient  erect 
and  looking  upward.*,  and  bleeding  to 
incipient  .syncope.  —  {M.  Hall.)  Small 
bleedings  are  employed  as  a  preventive, 
as  (or  ha;moptysis. — (Cheyne.) 

2.  Arteriotomy.  The  opening  of  an 
artery,  as  the  temporal,  in  di.seases  of  the 
head,  of  the  eye,  c<cc. 

3.  Cupping.  Usually  prescribed  in 
topical  afI(?ctions,  either  when  venesec- 
tion has  been  already  duly  employed,  or 
is  deemed  unnecessary  or  un.safe. 

4.  Leeches.  Their  use  is  similar  to 
that  of  cupping.  This  and  the  preceding 
are  means  of  general,  as  well  as  topical 
blood-letting  in  infimts. 

[BLOOD  ^ROOT.  Sanguinaria  Cana- 
den>is.]  ^k 

BLOOD-SHOT.      A  disiPlion  of  the 


sudden  cold  or  damp,  applied  to  one  sidej  blood-vessels  of  the  eye. 


BLO 


67 


BON 


BLOODSTONE.  Hamaliles.  A  species 
of  calcedony,  supposed  lo  have  been  use- 
ful in  stopping  a  bleeding  from  the  nose. 

BLOOD-STROKE.  Coup  de  sang.  An 
instantaneous  and  universal  congestion, 
without  any  escape  of  blood  from  the 
vessels 

BLOODY  FLUX.  Another  name  for 
dysentery,  from  the  bloody  nature  of  the 
intestinal  dii-charges. 

BLOWPIPE.  A  small  conical  tube, 
bent  at  one  end,  so  as  to  be  easily  intro- 
duced into  the  flame  of  a  candle  or  lamp, 
for  the  purpose  of  directing  a  stream  of 
flame,  by  hloiving  through  it,  upon  any 
object  which  is  to  be  heated. 

Oxy-hydrogen  blowpipe.  An  apparatus 
for  producing  intense  heat,  by  supplying 
a  stream  of  hydrogen  with  pure  oxygen, 
so  that  the  two  gases  issue  together  in 
the  form  of  a  jet  from  the  nozzle  of  the 
blowpipe 


BOIL.  FuTunculus.  The  popular  name 
for  a  small  resisting  tumour,  attended 
with  inflammation  and  pain. 

BOILLNG  POINT.  That  degree  in 
the  scale  of  the  thermometer,  at  which 
ebullition  is  produced  under  the  medium 
pressure  of  the  atmosphere.  Thus,  212° 
is  the  boiling  point  of  water,  when  the 
barometer  stands  at  30  inches ;  at  31 
inches,  it  is  213-76;  at29,it  is  only  210-19, • 
in  a  common  vacuum,  it  is  76°. 

BOLE  (/3t5Aof,  a  mass).  A  massive 
mineral.  lis  colours  are  yellow-red,  and 
brownish-black,  when  it  is  called  moun- 
tain soap. 

BOLETIC  ACID.  An  acid  extracted 
from  the  expressed  juice  of  the  Boletus 
pseudo-igniarius,  a  species  of  mushroom. 

BOLETUS.  A  genus  of  mushroom  : 
Order,  Fungi.  Some  of  its  species  are — 

1.  Boletus  Igniarius.  Amadou,  or  Ger- 
man tinder;  a  fungus  which  grows  on 


BLUE.  A  term  applied  to  a  particular  the  trunks  of  trees,  especially  the  oak, 
disease,  to  several  pigments,  and  other  and  is  used  for  stopping  hasmorrhage 
compounds,    in    consequence    of    their  from  wounds.    It  is  known  in  Scotland 


colour 

1.  Blue  Disease.     See  Cyanosis. 

2.  Prussian  Blue.  Berliri  blue.  Ses- 
quiferrooyanide  of  iron,  prepared  from 
bullocks'  blood,  carbonate  of  potash,  sul- 
phate of  iron,  and  alum.  The  combina- 
tion of  Prussian  blue  and  peroxide  of  iron 
is  called  basic  Prussian  blue. 

3.  Saxon  Blue.  Sulphate  of  indigo;  a 
solution  of  indigo  iii  concentrated  sul- 
phuric acid. 

4.  Blue  Verditer.  An  impure  carbonate 
of  copper.  [See  Verditer.] 

5.  Blue  Copper-ore.  The  finely  crys- 
tallized subcarbonaie  of  copper. 

6.  TurnbulVs  Blue.  Ferrocyanide  of 
iron  ;  a  beautiful  blue  precipitate,  thrown 
down  on  addmg  red  prussiate  of  potash 
to  a  prolo-salt  of  iron. 

7.  Blue  Pill.  The  Pilute  Hydrargyri, 
or  mercurial  pill.  [See  Mercury.] 

8.  Blue  Ointment.  Neapolitan  oint- 
ment ;  the  Unguentum  Hydrargyri,  or 
mercurial  ointment.  [See  Mercury.] 

9.  Blue  Eye-water.  The  Liquor  Cupri 
Ammoniati,  or  solution  of  aramoniated 
copper. 

10.  Blue  Stone,  or  blue  vitriol.  Blue 
copperas;  the  sulphate  of  copper. 

11.  Blue  J  of m.  A  name  given  by  the 
miners  to  fluor  spar,  [q.  v.]  also  called 
Derbyshire  spar. 

BODY.  Any  determinate  part  of  mat- 
ter. Its  Ibrms  are  the  solid,  as  crystals  ; 
and  Ihe  fluid,  whi(-h  are  elastic  and  aeri- 
form, as  gases;  or  inelastic  and  liquid,  as 


and  the  north  of  Ireland  by  the  name  of 
paddock  stool. 

2.  Boletus  purgans.  Larch  agaric,  for- 
merly employed  as  a  drastic  purgative. 

BOLOGNA  STONE.  The  native  sul- 
phate of  baryta;  a  phosphoric  stone 
ibund  at  Bologna. 

BOLUS  (/ituAof,  a  bole).  A  form  of 
medicine  larger  than  a  pill. 

BOLUS  AD  QUARTAN  AM.  A  re- 
medy used  by  Laennec  in  pneumonia, 
consisting  of  one  grain  of  emetic  tartar  to 
a  drachm  of  bark,  made  into  a  mass  by 
extract  ofjuniper. 

BOLUS  ARMENA  RUBRA.  Red 
Armenian  bole;  a  compound  of  aluminum 
found  in  Armenia.  The  substance  sold 
under  this  name  is  made  by  grinding 
together  pipeclay  and  red  oxide  of  iron, 
and  levigating. 

BOMBIC  ACID  (/?<5,*/?..f,  the  silk- 
worm). An  acid  contained  in  a  reservoir 
near  the  anus  of  the  silk-worm.  Its  salts 
are  called  bombiates. 

BOAIBUS  (poixffoi,  the  humming  of 
bees).  A  sense  of  beating  in  the  ears ; 
a  species  of  bourdonnement,  consisling  in 
a  dull,  heavy,  intermitting  sound. 

BONE.  A  substance  consisting  chiefly 
of  phosphate  of  lime  and  gelatine.  See 
Os,  ossis. 

1.  Bone  earth.  Phosphate  of  lime;  the 
earthy  basis  of  the  bones  of  animals. 

2.  Bone  ash.  Animal  ashes. 

3.  Bone  spirit.  A  brow  n  ammoniacal 
liquor,  obtained  in  i!ie  process  of  manu- 
facturing animal  charcoal  from  bones. 


BON 


68 


BOU 


[BOxNESET.  Eupatoriiim  perfbl latum.] 

BOAPLANDIA  TRIFOLIATA.  A 
name  of  the  Galipea  cusparia,  which 
yields  the  Cusparia,  or  Aniiostura  Bariv. 

BORACIC  ACID.  Hornbcrg's  sedative 
salt.  An  acid  found  native  on  the  edges 
of  hot  springs  in  Florence,  &c.  It  occurs 
in  small  pearly  scales,  and  also  massive, 
fusing  at  the  flame  of  a  candle  into  a 
glassv  globule.     See  Borax. 

BORACITE.  Bi-borate  of  magnesia,  a 
rare  natural  prod uci  ion. 

BORAGIMACE.'E.  The  Borage  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  or  shrubs,  wilh  leaves  alternate, 
covered  wilh  asperities ;  corolla  gamo- 
petalous;  slnmens  inserted  in  the  corolla; 
fruit  four  nuts,  distinct. 

[BORAGO  OFFICINALIS.  Borage. 
An  European  plant,  an  infusion  of  the 
leaves  and  flowers  of  which,  sweetened 
with  honey  or  syrup,  is  employed  in 
France  as  a  demulcent,  refrigerant  and 
gentle  diaphoretic  drink,  in  catarrhal 
afl^ections,  rheumatism,  diseases  of  the 
skin.  &c.]  I 

BOR.\TE.  A  salt  formed  by  combina-i 
lion  of  boracic  acid  with  a  salifiable  b.ase. 

BORAX  {baurach,  Arab,).  A  native! 
bi-lx)rate  of  soda,  chiefly  found  in  an  im- 
pure state,  and  then  called  tinhal,  as  a 
saline  incrustation  in  the  beds  of  certain 
small  lakes  in  an  upper  province  of 
Thibet.  When  the  refined  salt  is  de- 
prived of  its  water  of  crystallization  by 
fusion,  it  forms  a  vitreous  transparent 
substance,  called  glass  of  borax. 

Honey  of  borax.  Mel  boracis.  Pow- 
dered borax  and  clarified  honey. 

BORBORYGMUS  {lSop!3np»yfi6s).  The 
rumbling  noise  occasioned  by  flatus  with- 
in the  intestines. 

BORNEE.\.  The  name  given  to  a 
compound  of  carbon  and  hydrogen  found 
in  valeric  acid,  and  which,  on  exposure 
to  moisture,  acquires  the  properties  of 
borrteo  camphor;  it  is  siipposed  to  be 
identical  with  liquid.camphor.  The  cam- 
phor itself  has  been  named  bornenl,  and 
it  is  converted,  by  the  action  of  nitric 
acid,  into  laurel-camphor. 

BORNEO  CAMPHOR.  Sumatra  cam- 
phor.  A  crystalline  solid  found  in  cre- 
vices of  the  wood  of  the  Drynhalanops 
aromalica.  Dr.  Pereira  says  that  it  rarely 
comes  to  England  as  a  commercial  ar- 
ticle. 

1.  Liquid  Camphor  ;  Camphor  oil.  A 
liquid  obtained  by  making  deep  incisions 
into  the  Dryobalanops  uromatica. 

2.  Artificial  Camp/tor.  A  hydrochlorate 
of  oil  of  turpentine,  or  other  volatile  oil. 


BOROX.  A  dark  olive-coloured  sub- 
stance, forming  the  combustible  base  of 
boracic  acid. 

BOSOPRIC  ACID  (Bovi,  an  ox,  Koirpo;, 
dung).  Cow-dung  acid  ;  a  strong  colour- 
less acid,  procured  from  fresh  cow-dung, 
of  great  efficacy  in  purifying  mordanted 
cotton  in  the  cow-dung  bath.  A  better 
term  would  be  bucopric. 

BOSWELLIA  THURIFERA.  The 
Oliijanum  tree,  a  plant  of  the  order  Te- 
rebinthacea,  yielding  the  gum-resin  oli- 
barium. 

[BOTAL  FORAMEN.  The  foramen 
ovale,  q.  v.] 

BOTANY  (/Jorai/jj,  a  plant).  The  sci- 
ence  which  treats  of  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom.  It  embraces  the  following 
divisions: — 

1.  Structural  Botany,  relating  to  the 
laws  of  vegetable  structure,  iniernal  or 
external,  independently  of  the  presence 
of  a  vital  principle. 

2.  Pht/siologicol  Botany,  relating  to  the 
history  of  vegetable  life,  the  functions 
of  the  various  organs  of  plants,  their 
changes  in  disease  or  health,  <i:c. 

3.  Descriptive  Botany,  relating  to  the 
description  and  nomenclature  of  plants. 

4.  Systematic  Botany,  relating  to  the 
principles  upon  which  plants  are  con- 
nected with,  and  distinguished  from, 
each  other. 

BOTANY-BAY  RESIN.  A  sponta- 
neous exudation  from  the  Acarois  Resi- 
nifera  of  New  Holland. 

BOTHRENCHYMA  (/?(56)poj,  a  pit, 
cyXMfia,  enchyma).  A  name  recently  ap- 
plied in  Botany  to  the  pilled  tissue  or 
dotted  ducts  of  former  writers,  the  appear- 
ance of  these  tubes  being  occasioned  by 
the  presence  of  little  pits  sunk  in  their 
walls.  It  is  either  articulated  or  conti- 
nuous. 

BOTIIRIOCEPHALUS  LATUS  {/]6. 
dpiov,  a  pit,  K€ipa\n.  the  head).  Tcenia 
lata.  The  broad  Tapeworm,  found  in 
the  intestines.     See  Vermes. 

BOTT.S.  Worms  which  breed  in  the 
intestines  of  horses ;  the  maggots  of  the 
horse  gadfly. 

BOTULINIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  fatty 
acid,  produced  by  decomposing  sausages, 
and  supposed  to  be  the  cau.se  of  their 
deleterious  qualities. 

BOUGIE.  Literally,  a  wax  taper. 
Bougies  are  cylindrical  instruments,  ge- 
nerally made  of  slips  of  linen,  spread 
with  plaster,  and  rolled  up  with  the 
plaster  side  outermost,  on  a  hot  glazed 
tile,  and  shaped.  These  instruments  are 
intended  to  be  introduced  into  the  canals 


BOU 


69 


BRE 


of  the  urethra,  the  rectum,  the  ossopha- 
gus,  Ac,  for  the  purpose  ol'dilating  Ihera, 

1.  B.  Bell's  Bougies  are  made  in  the 
same  way,  hy  melting  in  one  vessel  four 
ounces  of  litharge  plaster,  and  in  another 
three  drarhms  of  olive  oil,  and  an  ounce 
and  a  half  of  yellow  wax,  mixing  them 
for  use. 

2.  Plenck's  Bougies  are  made  of  catgut, 
and  may  swell  after  being  introduced. 

3.  Elastic  gum  Bovgies  are  not  made 
of  caoutchouc,  but  prepared  hy  boiling 
linseed  oil  for  a  long  time  over  a  slow 
fire,  and  with  this  varnishing  cotton,  silk, 
or  linen,  employed  as  a  basis. 

4.  Smyth's  Jlexible  metallic  Bougies  are 
liable  to  break,  and  are  dangerous. 

3.  Daran's  medicated  Bougies  are  made 
of  materials  which  dissolve  in  the  ure- 
thra; of  this  class  are  the  armed  bougies, 
which  are  prepared  with  potassa  fusa,  or 
nitrate  of  silver. 

BOURDONNEMEIS'T.  The  name 
given  by  the  French  to  the  several  varie- 
ties of  imaginary  sounds,  termed — 

1.  Syrigmus,  or  ringing  in  the  ears. 

2.  Susurrus,  or  whizzing  sounds. 

3.  Bombns,  or  beating  sounds. 
BOVI'.NA  FAMES  (60s,  an  ox,fames, 

hunsrer).    Bnlimia.     X'oracious  appetite. 

BOYLE'S  FUMING  LIQUOR.  See 
Fuinivi!  Liiiuor. 

BR.VCriEKIUM  (iracA/aZe,  a  bracelet). 
A  term  used  by  some  Latin  writers  for  a 
truss,  or  bandage,  for  hernia. 

[BRACHIATE  {jdpaxiwv,  an  arm). 
Armed.  Applied  in  botany  to  branches 
which  diverge  nearly  at  right  angles  from 
the  stem.] 

BRACHIUM  {(ipaxloiv,  an  arm).  The 
arm;  the  part  from  the  shoulder  to  the 
elbow.  The  part  from  the  elbow  to  the 
wrist  is  termed  lacertus.  Thus,  'sub- 
juncta  lacertis  brachia.'     Ovid. 

Bracliio-poda  (ro?5,  Troodj ,  a  foot).  Arm- 
fooled  animals  ;  animals  which  have 
arms  instead  of  feet;  they  are  all  bi- 
valves. 

BRACTEA.  A  Latin  term,  denoting  a 
thin  leaf  or  plate  of  any  metal.  It  is  ap 
plied,  in  botany,  to  all  those  modifications 
of  leaves  which  are  fijund  upon  the  inflo- 
rescence, and  are  situated  between  the 
true  leaves  and  the  calyx  of  the  flower. 
They  compose  the  invulucrum  of  Compo- 
sitfe,  the  glumes  of  Gramineoe,  the  spathe 
of  the  Arum.  &c. 

BRADY-SPERMATISMUS  OJpae'f,-, 
slow,  (Tvtiijia,  semen).  Seminal  mis-emis- 
sion, in  which  the  discharge  is  retarded 
from  organic  weakness. 

BRAIJN.  Encephalon.  Cerebrum.  The 


largest  portion  of  the  central  part  of  the 
nervous  system,  occupying  the  whole 
upper  part  of  the  cavity  of  the  cranium. 
This  substance  is  not  homogeneous 
throughout,  but  presents  two  distinct 
modilications,  viz. — 

1.  A  cortical,  cineritious,  or  gray  sub- 
stance, which  covers  the  brain  in  general; 
and, 

2.  A  medullary  or  v;hite  substance,  or 
the  mass  contained  within  the  former. 

BRAN.  Furfur  tritici.  The  husk  of 
ground  wheat. 

BRANCA  (Spanish  for  a/00;  or  SrancA). 
A  term  applied  to  some  herbs  stipposed 
to  resemble  a  particular  foot,  as  brankur- 
sine,  or  branca  ursina,  the  name  of  the 
Heracleum  sphondvlium. 

BRANCHIA  (/ipdyxia.  gills).  Gills; 
filamentous  organs  for  breathing  in 
water. 

Branchio-poda  {rrovq, -Koid;,  a  foot).  Gill- 
footed  animals;  animals  which  have  gills 
instead  of  feet,  as  the  monoculus. 

BRANDY.  Eau  de  Vie.  The  spirit 
distilled  from  wine.     See  Spirit. 

BR.4NKS.  The  vernacular  name  in 
Scotland  for  parotitis,  or  the  mumps. 

BRASQUE.  A  term  used  bv  the 
French  metalltirgists  to  denote  the  lining 
of  a  crucible  or  a  furnace  with  char- 
coal. 

BRASS.  ^»,  esris.  An  alloy  of  cop- 
per and  zinc.  Common  brass  consists  of 
three  parts  of  copper  and  one  of  zinc. 
See  Similor. 

BRASSICA  RUBR.A..  The  Red  Cab- 
bage; employed  by  chemists  as  an  excel- 
lent test  for  acids  and  alkalies. 

BRAZIL  NUTS.  Chestnuts  of  Brazil. 
The  nuts  of  the  BerthoUetia  exceha. 

BRAZIL  WOOD.  The  wood  of  the 
Ccesalpinia  Braziliensis,  which  j'ields  a 
red  colouring  matter  used  by  dvers. 

BRAZILETTO.  An  inferior  species 
of  Brazil  wood,  brought  from  Jamaica. 
It  is  one  of  the  cheapest  and  least 
esteemed  of  the  red  dye-woods. 

BREAD-FRUIT  TREE.  The  Arto- 
carpus  incisa,  a  tree  of  the  order  Urlica- 
cecF,  the  fruit  of  which  is,  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Polynesia,  what  corn  is  to  the 
inhabitants  of  other  parts  of  the  world. 

BREGM.\  ((Sficxo),  to  moisten).  Fon- 
tanel. The  two  spaces  left  in  the  head 
of  the  infant,  where  the  frontal  and  the 
occipital  bones  respectively  join  the  pa- 
rietal. It  is  distinguished  as  anterior  and 
posterior.     See  Cranium. 

BRESLAW  FEVER.  An  epidemic 
which  broke  out  in  the  Prussian  army  at 
Breslaw,  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 


BRE 


70 


BRU 


and  which  has  been  named  by  Sauvages 
tritmopkia  Vralislaviensis. 

BREVISSIMUS  OCULI  (superl.  of 
brevis,  short).  A  synonym  of  the  obli- 
quus  inferior,  from  its  being  the  shortest 
muscle  of  the  eye. 

BREZILIN.  The  name  applied  by 
Chevreul  to  the  colouring  matter  of  Bra- 
zil wood,  obtained  from  several  species 
of  CtBSalpinia. 

BRICKLAYERS' ITCH.  A  species  of 
local  tetter,  or  impetigo,  produced  on  the 
hands  of  bricklayers  by  the  contact  of 
lime.     See  Grocers'  Itch. 

BRIM  OF  THE  PELVIS.  The  oval 
ring  which  parts  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis 
from  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.  The 
Outlet  of  the  Pelvis  is  a  lower  circle,  com- 
posed by  the  arch  of  the  pubes  and  the 
sciatic  ligaments. 

BRIMSTONE.    A  name  for  sulphur, 

[q-  v.] 

BRITISH  GUM.  A  term  applied  to 
starch  when  reduced  to  a  gum-like  state 
by  exposure  to  great  heat.  It  then  be- 
comes of  a  brown  colour,  and  in  that 
stale  is  employed  by  calico  printers. 

BRITISH  OIL.  Camphor  one  ounce, 
rectified  spirits  of  wine  four  ounces,  sweet 
oil  twelve  ounces,  and  oil  of  hartshorn 
five  ounces,  boiled  together. 

This  name  is  also  given  to  the  Oleum 
petrcB  vulgare,  or  common  oil  of  petre ; 
a  variety  of  petroleum. 

BRODIUM.  A  term  synonymous,  in 
pharmacy,  with  Jusciilum,  or  brolh,  the 
liquor  in  which  any  thing  is  boiled ;  as 
brvdium  salis,  a  decoction  of  salt. 

BROM A  (fipiiaKw,  to  eat).  Food ;  any 
thing  that  is  masticated. 

Broma-tology  {\6yos,  a  description).  A 
description,  or  treatise  on  food. 

BROAIAL.  A  colourless  oily  liquid, 
formed  by  adding  bromine  to  alcohol 
cooled  bv  ice. 

BROMINE  (/?pc3uoj,  a  stench).  A  deep 
red-coloured  fetid  liquid,  formerly  called 
muride ;  an  ingredient  of  sea-water,  of 
several  salt  springs,  of  the  ashes  of  sea- 
weeds, and  of  those  of  the  Janlhina  vio-\ 
lacea,  and  other  animals.  It  combines 
wilh  oxygen,  and  forms  bromic  acid; 
and  with  hydrogen,  forming  the  hydro- 
bromic. 

BROxMURET.  A  combination  of  the 
bromic  acid  with  iodine,  phosphorus,  sul- 
phur, &'C. 

BRONCHUS  (0f>6yxoi,  the  windpipe, 
from  iSfiixi-o,  to  moisten).  The  windpipe; 
a  ramification  of  the  trachea;  so  called 
from  the  ancient  belief  that  the  solids 
were  conveyed  into  the  stomach  by  the 


oesophagus,  and  the  fluids  by  the  bron- 
chia. 

1.  Bronchial  tubes.  The  minute  rami- 
fications of  the  bronchi,  terminating  in 
the  bronchial  cells,  or  air  cells,  of  the 
lungs. 

2.  Bro7ich-ilis.  Inflammation  of  the 
bronchi,  or  ramifications  of  the  trachea. 
It  is  known  by  the  vernacular  terms, 
bronchial  inflammation,  inflammatory  ca- 
tarrh, bastard  peripneumony,  and  suflTo- 
cative  catarrh. 

3.  Bronch-lemmilis  {\tfijia,  a  sheath  or 
membrane).  A  membrane-like  inflam- 
mation of  the  bronchia.    See  Diphlherite. 

4.  Broncho-cele  {KijXri,  a  tumour).  Bo- 
tium;  thyrophraxia.  An  enlargement 
of  the  thyroid  gland.  In  Switzerland 
it  is  termed  goitre ;  in  England  it  is 
railed  swelled  neck,  Derbyshire  neck,  or 
Derby-neck. 

5.  Broncho-hamorrhagia.  A  term  re- 
cently proposed  by  Andral  to  designate 
the  exhalation  of  blood  from  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  bronchial  tubes,  com- 
monly called  bronchial  hasmorrhage.  See 
Pneumo-hamorrhagia. 

6.  Broncho-phony  {(pwvn,  voice).  The 
resonance  of  the  voice  over  the  bronchi. 

7.  Broncho-tomy  (ro^tr;,  section).  An 
incision  made  into  the  larynx  or  trachea. 

BRONZE.  An  alloy  of  copper,  8  or 
10  per  cent,  of  tin,  and  other  metals,  used 
for  making  statues,  ifcc. 

BROOM  ASHES  AND  TOPS.  A 
remedy  formerly  exiolled  for  dropsy,  con- 
sisting of  tlie  ashes  and  green  tops  of  the 
Ct/tisiis  Scapariiis,  or  common  broom. 

"BROWN  RUST.  A  disease  of  wheat, 
in  which  a  dry  brown  powder  is  substi- 
tuted for  the  farina  of  the  grain.  Com- 
pare Black  Rust. 

BROWNING.  A  preparation  of  sugar, 
port-wine,  spices,  &c.,  for  colouring  and 
flavouring  meat  and  made  dishes. 

BRUCIA.  A  substance  procured  from 
the  bark  and  seeds  of  nux  vomica,  and 
from  St.  Ignaiius's  bean.  It  is  said  to  be 
a  compound  of  strychnia  and  resin,  and 
not  a  peculiar  alkaloid. 

[BRUIT.  Sound.  A  term  from  the 
French,  applied  to  various  sounds  heard 
on  auscultation  and  percussion.  See 
Auscultation.] 

BRUNNERS  GLANDS.  Small  flat- 
tened granular  bodies  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  small  intestine,  visible 
to  the  naked  eye,  distributed  singly  in 
the  membrane,  pnd  most  numerous  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  small  intestine. 
These  glands,  sometimes  erroneously 
termed   "solitary,"   were  described  by 


BRU 


71 


BUL 


Peyer  as  being  as  numerous  as  the  "  stars 
of  heaven."  By  Von  Brunn  they  were 
compared  collectively  to  a  second  pan- 
creas.    See  Feyer's  Glands. 

BRUNOLIC  ACID.  One  of  the  par- 
ticular products  which  have  been  isolated 
in  the  distillation  of  coal. 

BRUNOi\L\N  THEORY.  A  theory 
founded  by  John  Brown,  according  to 
which  no  change  can  take  place  in  the 
state  of  the  excitable  powers  without 
previous 'excitement;  and  it  is  only  by 
over-excitement  that  the  excitability, 
with  life,  can  be  exhausted. 

BRUNSWICK  GREEi\.  An  ammo- 
niaco-muriate  of  copper,  used  for  oil 
painting. 

BRYGMUS  {ffpvyixoi,  from  P(,vxi»,  to 
gnash  with  the  teeth).  Gnashing  or 
grating  with  the  teeth. 

BRYONIA  DIOICA.  Bryony,  or  wild 
vine,  a  Cucurbilaceous  plant,  of  which 
the  fresh  root  is  sold  under  the  name  of 
while  bryony.  Its  properties  are  owing 
to  the  presence  of  an  extractive  matter 
called  hryonin.  [It  is  an  active  hydra- 
gogue  cathartic,  and,  in  large  doses, 
sometimes  emetic.  The  dese  of  the 
powdered  root  is  from  a  scruple  to  a 
drachm.] 

BUBO  {/?oll/?w^/,  the  groin).  A  swelling 
of  the  lymphatic  glands,  particularly 
those  of  the  groin  and  axilla.  It  has  been 
distinguished  by  the  terms — 

1.  Sympatlielic,  arising  from  the  mere 
irritation  of  a  local  disorder. 

2.  Venereal,  arising  from  the  absorp- 
tion of  the  syphilitic  virus. 

3.  Constitutional,  as  the  pestilential — 
a  symptom  of  the  plague  ;  or  scrofulous 
swellings  of  the  inguinal  and  axillary 
glands. 

BUBONOCELE  (PovPiiv,  the  groin, 
Ki'jX'j,  a  tumour).     Inguinal  hernia. 

BUCCAL  (bucca,  the  cheek).  A  term 
applied  to  a  branch  of  the  internal  max- 
illary artery,  to  certain  branches  of  the 
facial  vein,  and  to  a  branch  of  the  infe- 
rior maxillary  nerve. 

Buccal  Glands.  The  name  of  numerous 
follicles  situated  beneath  the  mucous 
layer  of  the  cheek. 

BUCCINATOR  {bnccina,  a  trumpet). 
The  trumpeter's  muscle  ;  a  muscle  of  the 
cheek,  so  called  from  its  being  much 
used  in  blowintr  the  trumpet. 

BUCCO-LABIALIS.  The  name  given 
by  Chaussierlo  a  nerve  of  variable  origin, 
being  sometimes  a  continuation  of  the 
exterior  fasciculus  of  the  portio  minor; 
at  other  times  arising  from  the  interior 
fasciculus,  or  from  the  deep  temporal, 


though  generally  from  the  inferior  max- 
illary.    Bellingeri. 

BUCCULA  (dim.  oihucca,  the  cheek). 
The  fleshy  part  under  the  chin. 

BUCIliJ  LEAVES  (fioccAae,  Ind.)  The 
leaves  of  several  species  of  Barosma,  or 
Diosma,  much  extolled  for  chronic  dis- 
orders of  the  bladder. 

BUCKBEAN.  The  Menyanthes  trifo- 
liata,  a  plant  of  the  order  Genlianacem, 
employed  by  the  brewers  in  some  parts 
of  Germany  as  a  substitute  for  hops. 

BUCIiTilORN.  The  vernacular  name 
of  the  Rhamnus  catharticus,  derived 
from  the  spinous  nature  of  some  of  the 
species;  for  the  same  reason  it  has  been 
termed  spina  cervina,  or  stag's  horn.  The 
berries  yield  a  delicate  green,  named  by 
painters  verdevissa. 

BVCNFML\  (Ihv,  a  Greek  augmenta- 
tive, Kvf]nri,  the  leg).  Literally,  bulky  or 
tumid  leg.     See  Phlegmasia  dolens. 

BUFFY  COAT.  The  buff  coloured 
fibrin  which  appears  on  the  surface  of 
the  crassamentum  of  blood  drawn  in  cer- 
tain stales  of  disease. 

BULAM  FEVER.  A  name  given  to 
Yellow  Fever,  from  its  fatal  visitations 
on  the  Guinea  coast  and  its  adjoining 
islands.  [By  some  writers  it  is  consi- 
dered as  a  distinct  form  of  fever.]  See 
Febris. 

BULBO-CAVERNOSUS.  The  name 
of  a  muscle  situated  beneath  the  bulb  of 
the  urethra,  and  covering  part  of  the 
corpus  spongiosum.  Chaussier  termed 
it  biilbo-nrethralis. 

BULBUS.  A  bulb;  a  scaly  leaf-bud, 
which  developes  roots  from  its  base,  and 
a  stem  from  its  centre.  When  the  outer 
scales  are  thin,  and  cohere  in  the  form  of 
a  thin  envelope,  as  in  the  onion,  this  is 
the  tnnicaled  bulb.  When  the  outer 
scales  are  distinct  and  fleshy,  as  in  the 
lily,  this  is  called  the  vahtd  bulb.  There 
can  be  no  such  thing  as  a  solid  bulb.  See 
Cormiis. 

1.  Bulbus  olfaciorius.  That  portion  of 
the  olfactory  nerve,  which  expands  into 
a  bulb-like  form,  and  rests  upon  the  cri- 
briform plate. 

2.  Bulbus  arteriosus.  The  name  of  the 
anterior  of  the  three  cavities  of  the  heart 
in  all  vertehrata,  as  exhibited  in  the  early 
period  of  its  developement. 

3.  Bulb  of  the  urethra.  The  po.=terior 
huUi-Uke  commencement  of  the  corpus 
spouLnosum  penis;  hence,  the  included 
urethra  is  called  the  bulbous  portion. 

BULIMIA  (fiovs,  an  ox,  or  (iav,  aug., 
X(/<dj,  hunger).  Voracious  appetite.  Its 
synonyms  are — 


BUL 


72 


CAD 


Adephasia,  Bupeina,  Cynorexia,  Fames 
canina,  Phasedtena.  [q.  v.] 

BULITHUM  {0OVS,  an  ox,  Xi'Sof,  a 
stone).  A  bezoar  or  stone  found  in  the 
kidneys,  the  gall,  or  urinary  bladder  of 
the  ox.     See  Bezoar. 

BULL^  (hubbies).  Blebs;  blains; 
spheroidal  vesicles,  or  portions  of  the 
cuticle  raised  by  a  watery  fluid.  The 
genera  are — 

1.  Pemphigus.  Vesicular  feter. 

2.  Pompholyx.     Water  blebs. 
BUNYON.'Inflamraation  of  the  bursa 

mucosa,  at  the  inside  of  the  bail  of  the 
great  toe.  I 

[BUPEINA  (/?o5f,  an  ox,  Ttc'ivn.  hun- 
ger).   Voracious  appetite.    See  Bulimia.] 

BUPHTHALMIA  {povi,  an  ox,  d(p- 
BaXfios,  eye).  Ox-eye;  dropsy  of  the  eye. 
See  Hi/drophthalmia. 

BURGUNDY  PITCH.  Prepared  from 
the  abietis  resina.     See  Pix  Burgundica. 

BURNT  SPONGE.  An  article  pre- 
pared by  cutting  sponge  into  small  pieces, 
and  burning  it  in  a  covered  vessel  until 
it  becomes  black  and  friable,  when  it  is 
rubbed  to  a  very  fine  powder. 

BURS.E  MUCOSAE  {mucous  bags). 
Small  sacs  situated  about  the  joints,  be- 
ing parts  of  the  sheaths  of  tendons. 

1.  Bursalogij  (Xdyoj,  an  account).  The 
description  of  the  burste  mucosse. 

2.  Bursalis,  or  marsupiali.t.  Former 
designations  of  the  obturator  iniernus 
muscle. 


BUTEA  GUiW.  A  gum  procured  from 
natural  fissures  and  wounds  made  in  the 
bark  of  the  Butea  frondosa,  a  legumi- 
nous plant  of  India. 

BUTTER  (butyrum,  from  ftovi,  a  cow, 
Tvpoi,  coagnlum).  A  substance  procured 
from  the  cream  of  milk  by  churning. 

1.  Butler-milk.  The  thin  and  sour 
milk  separated  from  the  cream  by  churn- 
ing. 

2.  Butyrine.  A  peculiar  oleaginous 
principle  procured  from  butler. 

3.  Butyric  acid.  An  oily  limpid  liquid, 
one  of  the  volatile  acids  of  butter.  By 
distillation,  it  yields  a  substance  called 
butyro7}e. 

4.  The  term  butler  is  applied  to  butler- 
like substances,  as  those  of  antimony, 
bismuth,  &c.,  meaning  the  chlorides. 

BUTTER  OF  CACAO.  An  oily  con- 
crete white  matter,  of  a  fkmer  consis- 
tence than  suet,  ol)tained  from  the  Cacao, 
or  cocoa-nut,  of  which  chocolate  is  made. 

BUTUA  ROOT.  Abuta  root.  The 
name  sometimes  given  in  commerce  to 
the  root  of  the  Cissampelos  pareira,  more 
commonly  called  pareira  brava. 

BUXINfl.  An  alkaloid  procured  from 
the  Buxus  Sempervireiis. 

[BVSSACEOUS.  Divided  into  very 
fine  pieces,  like  wool,  as  the  roots  of 
some  agarics.] 

[BYSSUS.  The  filaments  by  which 
certain  acephalous  mollusca  attach  their 
shells  to  rocks.]. 


c 


CABBAGE  BARK.  Surinam  bark. 
The  bark  of  the  Andiva  inermis,  a  legu- 
minous plant  of  the  West  Indies;  an- 
thelmintic. 

CACAO.  The  Chocolate-nut  tree,  a 
species  of  Theobroma.     See  Cocoa. 

CACHEXIA  (KaKff,  bad.  £f<f,  habit). 
A  bad  habit  of  body  ;  the  name  either  of 
an  individual  disease,  or  of  a  class  of 
diseases.  The  latter  are  denominated  by 
Sagar  cacochijirtia,  a  term  signifying 
faulty  chymifications. 

[Cachexia  Africana.  Desire  of  dirt- 
eating  amongst  the  negroes.] 

CACODYL  (<fa)f  .y;jj,  fetid).  A  limpid 
liquid,  of  fetid  odour,  the  supjwsed  ra- 
dical of  a  series  of  arsenical  compounds 
derived  from  acetyl. 

Cacodylic  Acid.  An  acid  obtained  by 
the  oxidation  of  cacodyl  and  its  oxide, 
and  synonymous  with  alcargen. 


CACOETHES  (Kaxd;,  bad,  Wof,  habit). 
The  name  by  which  Celsus  distinguishes 
noli  me  lanirere  from  cancer. 

CADETr  LIQUOR  OF.  [See  Fuming 
Li(/uor.] 

CADMIUM.  A  bluish-white  metal 
found  in  several  of  the  ores  of  zinc;  so 
named  from  cadmia  fossilis,  a  former 
name  of  the  common  ore  of  zinc. 

[Sulphate  of  Cailmium.  Used  as  a 
collyrium  for  the  removal  of  superficial 
opacities  of  the  cornea;  one  to  four 
grains  being  dissolved  in  an  ounce  of 
pure  water.] 

CADU'CA  {cado,  to  fall).  The  deci- 
duous membrane ;  so  called  from  its  being 
cast  off  from  the  iHerus. 

CADUCOUS  {cado,  to  fall).  A  term 
applied  in  Botany  to  parts  which  fall 
early,  as  the  calyx  of^  the  poppy,  the 
petals  of  the  gum  cistus,  &c.  Parts  which 


CAE 


73 


CAL 


continue  on  the  plant  long  are  termed 
persistent. 

[C^CAL.     Belonging  lo  the  esecum.] 

CiECITAS  {cacus,  blind).  A  general 
term  for  blindness. 

C.€:CUM  {cants,  blind).  The  caput 
coli,  or  /jlind  intestine;  so  named  from 
its  being  prolonged  inferiorly  under  the 
form  of  a  cul-de-sac. 

CiESAKIAN  SECTION.  Hysteroto- 
mia.  The  operation  by  which  the  fetus 
is  taken  out  of  the  uterus,  by  an  incision 
through  the  parietes  of  the  abdomen. 
Persons  so  born  were  formerly  called 
CcBsones — a  caso  matris  utero. 

[CyESPITOSE  {rcBspes,  turf).  Grow- 
ing in  tufts;  forming  dense  patches,  or 
tufts ;  as  the  young  stems  of  many 
planis.] 

CAFFEIC  ACID.  An  acid  discovered 
in  cofRe ;  it  contains  the  aroma  of  roasted 
coffee. 

Caffein.  A  crystalline  substance  ob- 
tained from  coffee,  from  tea,  and  from 
guarana — a  prepared  mass  from  the  fruit 
o[  Faidlhiia  sorbilis. 

[CAHINCA,  CAINCA.  The  Brazilian 
name  for  the  root  of  a  species  of  Cfiio- 
cocca,  lately  introduced  as  a  medicine. 
It  is  said  lo  be  tonic,  emeiic,  diaphoretic, 
and  very  actively  diuretic.  It  is  es- 
teemed in  Brazil  as  a  remedy  for  the 
bites  of  serpents,  and  its  Indian  name  is 
said  lo  be  derived  from  this  property. 
The  dose  of  the  powder  of  the  bark  of 
the  root,  as  an  emetic  and  purgative,  is 
from  a  scruple  to  a  draclim  ;  but  the 
aqueous  extract  is  usually  preferred,  the 
dose  of  which  is  from  ten  to  twenty 
grains.] 

CAJUPUTI  OLEUM  {kayu-puti,  white 
wood).  Kyapootie  oil;  [Cajeput  oil];  an 
essential  oil  procured  from  the  leaves  of 
the  Melaleuca  Minor,  termed  by  Rum 
phius  arbor  alba,  a  Myrtaceous  plant  of 
the  Moluccas. 

CALAMI  RADIX.  [Calamus,  U.  S, 
P.]  Sweet-Flag  root ;  the  rhizome  of  the 
Acorus  Calamus. 

CAL.AMINA  {calamus,  a  reed).  Ca- 
lamine; the  impure  carbonate  of  zinc; 
a  pulverulent  mineral,  generally  of  a 
reddish  or  Hesh  colour. 

Calamina  prcrjmrala.  The  calamine 
reduced  to  an  impalpable  powder  by 
roasting. 

[CALAMUS.     See  Calami  Radix.] 

CALAMUS  SCRIPTORIUS.  Lite 
rally  a  iLrititig  pen.  A  groove  upon  the 
anterior  wall,  or  floor,  of  the  fourtii  ven 
tricle.  Its  pen-like  appearance  is  pro- 
duced by  the  divergence  of  the  posterior 


median  columns,  the  feather  by  the  linefe 
transversffi.  At  the  point  of  the  pen  is  a 
small  cavity,  lined  with  gray  substance, 
and  called  the  Ventricle  of  Aranlius. 

CALCANEUM  {calx,  the  heel).  Cal- 
car.    The  os  calcis,  or  heel  bone. 

[CALCARATE  {calcar,  a  spur).  Hav- 
ing a  spur,  as  the  petals  of  aquilegia.] 

CALCAREOUS.  The  name  of  a  class 
ol' earths,  consisting  of  lime  and  carbonic 
acid,  as  chalk,  marble,  &c. 

Calcareous  rock  is  another  term  for 
limestone. 

Calcareous  Spar.  Crystallized  carbo- 
nate of  lime.  Iceland  spar  is  one  of  its 
purest  varieties. 

CALCINATION  (caZx,  lime).  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  express  the  oxidation 
of  a  melal  effected  by  the  action  of  the 
air:  the  oxide  thus  formed  was  denomi- 
nated a  calx,  from  its  being  eariliy  like 
lime.  The  term  is  now  generally  applied 
whenever  any  solid  matter  has  been  sub- 
jected to  heat,  so  as  to  be  convertible  into 
a  stale  of  powder. 

CALCIUM  {calx,  lime).  The  metallic 
base  of  lime,  discovered  by  Davy. 

Calcii  chloridurn.  Chloride  of  calcium, 
commonly  called  muriate  of  lime.  The 
anhydrous  chloride  deliquesces  in  the 
air,  and  becomes  oil  of  lime. 

CALCULUS  (dim.  of  calx,  a  lime  or 
chalk-stone).  A  solid  or  unorganized 
concretion  found  in  various  parts  of  the 
human  body,  and  commonly  called  stone, 
or  gravel.  It  is  apt  to  be  formed  in  the 
kidney,  in  the  circumstances  of  those 
constitutional  derangements  which  have 
been  denominated  calculous  diathesis, 
of  which  the  principal  are, — 

1.  The  Lilfiic  Diathesis,  characterized 
by  yellow,  red  or  laieritious,  or  pink  de- 
posits of  lilhate  of  ammonia;  or  by  the 
ibrmaliou  of  red  gravel,  or  crystals  of 
uric  or  lithic  acid. 

2.  The  Phospliatic  Diathesis,  charac- 
terized by  tjie  formation  of  white  gravel, 
or  crystals  of  phosphate  of  magnesia  and 
ammonia;  or  by  the  white  sediment  of 
the  mi.xed  phosphates  of  magnesia  and 
ammonia,  and  of  lime. 

I.  Amorphous  Sediments. 
These  are  pulverulent,  and  may  con- 
sist, 1.  oi' uric  acid,  which  is  of  a  yellow 
or  brick-dust  colour,  like  the  ordinary 
sediment  of  cooled  urine;  2.  oi  phosphate 
of  lime,  mixed  wilh  phosphate  cf  ammonia 
and  magnesia,  and  a  considerable  quan- 
liiy  of  mucus;  and  3.  of  the  mucus  of  (he 
bladder,  which,  having  no  earthy  salts, 
becomes  of  a  greenish  yellow  on  drying, 
and  the  urine  is  always  acid. 


CAL 


74 


CAL 


II.  Cri/slalllrie  Deposits,  or  Gravel.  J  thought  to  be  antispasmodic,  sudorific, 
These  substances  usually  consist  ofldeobstruent,  and  emmenagogue.  It  is 
1.  acid  urate  of  ammonia,  in  the  form  of]  now  rarely  employed.] 
small,  shining,  red  or  yellow,  pointed,  [CakitduUn.  A  peculiar  principle  dis- 
cryst.-illine  groups;  2.  of  oxalate  of  lime.Jcovered  by  Geiger  in  the  Calendula  qffl.- 
in  pale  yellow  or  green  crystals;  or,  of  cinali.i,  ,jnd  considered  by  Berzelius  tooe 


phosphate  of  ammonia  and  magnesia 
III.  Varieties  of  Calculus. 
Urinary  Calculi  have  usually  a  nucleus 
in  the  centre  consisting  of  one  substance, 
which  afterwards  alternates  with  un- 
equal layers  of  other,  and,  in  some  cases, 
of  all  the  principles  of  urinary  calculi. 
Many  calculi  consist  of  the  same  sub- 
stance in  successive  layers.  The  varie- 
ties of  calculus  may  be  thus  arranged  : 

1.  The  Lilhic  or  Uric  Acid,  or  the  light 
brown.  This  acid  is  the  most  constant 
constituent  of  urinary  calculus. 

2.  The  Triple  Phosphate  of  Magnesia 
and  Ammonia,  or  the  white.  This  is 
never  found  quite  alone  in  calculi;  but 
is  often  one  of  their  chief  constituents. 

3.  The  Mixed  Phosphates  of  Magnesia 
and  Ammonia,  and  of  Lime.  This  va- 
riety, next  to  uric  acid,  constitutes  the 
most  common  material  of  calculus,  From 
its  ready  fusibility  before  the  blow-pipe, 
it  is  termed  \\\e  fusible  calculus. 

4.  The  Oxalate  of  Lime.  This  is,  ap- 
parently, a  frequent  constituent  of  calcu- 
lus, particularly  in  children.  The  stone 
has  usually  an  uneven  surface,  resem- 
bling the  mulberry,  and  is  hence  called 
the  midberri/  calculus. 

5.  The  Alternating.  The  nucleus  is 
most  frequently  lithic  acid,  rarely  the 
phosphates;  these,  on  the  contrary,  gene- 
rally form  upon  some  nucleus,  and  are 
seldom  covered  by  other  depositions. 

6.  The  Xanlhic  Oxide.  Discovered  by 
Dr.  Marcel,  and  so  named  from  its  form- 
ing a  lemon-coloured  compound,  when 
acted  upon  by  nitric  acid. 

7.  The  Fibrinous.  Discovered  by  Dr. 
Marcet,  and  so  termed  from  its  resem- 
blance to  fibre. 

[Calculous  concretions  are  also  met 
with  in  the  gall-bladder,  biliary  ducts, 
liver,  pineal  gland,  lungs,  veins,  articu- 
lations, tonsils,  lachrymal  passages,  sali- 
vary glands,  auditory  canals,  digestive 
tube,  prostate,  vesiculi  seminales,  pan- 
creas, uterus,  and  mammary  glands.  See 
Gall  stones,  Pineal  concretions,  Chalk- 
stones,  Salivary  calculi,  Bezoar,  Prostatic 
concretions  &c  1 

CALEFACIENTS  {calefacio,  to  make 
warm).  Medicines  which  excite  warmth. 

[CALENDULA  OFFICINALI.S.  Ma- 
rygold ;  a  well-known  garden  plant,  for- 
merly  much   used   in    medicine,    and 


analogous  to  bassorin.] 

CALExXTURE  {caleo.  to  be  hoi).  A 
violent  fever,  attended  with  delirium, 
incident  to  persons  in  hot  countries. 
Under  its  influence  it  is  said  that  sailors 
imagine  the  sea  to  be  green  fields,  and 
will  throw  themselves  into  it,  if  not  re- 
strained. 

CALICULUS  (dim.  of  calyx,  a  cup). 
A  little  cup,  or  goblet.  ,  Celsus. 

CALI'GO  (darkness).  A  disease  of  the 
eye,  imparting  dimness,  cloudiness,  ob- 
scurity. Jn  old  English,  this  opacity,  as 
well  as  pterygium,  was  denominated  a 
"  web  of  the  eye." 

1.  Caligo  lentis.  The  true  cataract,  or 
the  glaucoma  Woulhousi. 

2.  Caligo cornecB.  Dimness,  cloudiness, 
or  opacity  of  the  cornea. 

3.  Caligo  jnipillcB.  Synchisis,  or  amy- 
osis.  Blindness  from  obstruction  in  the 
pupil. 

4.  Caligo  humorum.  Glaucoma  Vo- 
gelii.  Blindness  from  an  error  in  the 
humours  of  the  eye. 

5.  Caligo  palpebrarum.  Blindness  from 
disorder  in  the  evelids. 

[CALLIPERS.  Compasses  with 
curved  legs.] 

CALLUS(Latin,hardness).  New  bone, 
or  the  substance  which  serves  to  join  to- 
gether the  ends  of  a  fracture,  and  to 
restore  destroyed  portions  of  bone. 

CalU.     Nodes  in  the  gout. 

Callositas.  [Callosity.]  A  horny  pro- 
duct. 

CALOMELAS.  Calomel,  the  chloride 
of  mercury;  formerly  called  by  a  variety 
of  fanciful  names;  as  draco  mitigalus,  or 
mild  dragon ;  aquila  alba,  or  while  eagle ; 
manna  metallorum,  or  manna  of  the  me- 
tals ;  panchymagogum  minerale,  sweet 
mercury,  &c.  The  term  calomel,  from 
xaXdi,  good,  and  ixi\as,  black,  was  first 
used  by  Sir  Theodore  Turquet  de  May- 
enne,  in  consequence,  as  some  say,  of  his 
having  had  a  favourite  black  servant  who 
prepared  it;  or,  according  to  others,  be- 
cause it  was  a  good  remedy  for  the  black 
bile. 

CALOR  (Latin).  Heat.  Calorfervens 
denotes  boiling  heat,  or  212°  Fahr. ;  calor 
lenis,  gentle  heat,  between  90°  and  100° 
Fahr. 

CALOR  MORDICANS.  Literally,  a 
biting  heal;   a  term  applied  to  a  dan- 


C  AL 


75 


CAL 


gerous  symptom    in  typhus,   in   whiehjcaloric;  as  when  a  portion  of  air,  passing 
there  is  a  biting  and  pungent  heat  upon  through  and   near  a   fire,   has    become 


the  skin,  leaving  a  smarting  sensation 
on  the  fingers  for  several  minutes  after 
touching  it. 

CALORIC  (color,  heat).  The  cause 
of  the  sensation  of  heat — a  fluid,  or  con- 
dition diffused  through  all  bodies. 

1.'  Sensible  or  free  caloric  is  that  which 
produces  the  sensation  of  heat,  or  atfects 
the  thermometer;  all  caloric  is  sensible, 
if  it  be  considered  in  reference  to  bodies 
of  which  the/or?n  is  permanent. 

2.  Insensible  caloric,  formerly  supposed 
to  be  latent  or  combined,  is  that  portion 
which  passes  into  bodies  during  a  change 
of  form,  without  elevating  their  tempera- 
lure  ;  as  into  ice  at  32°,  as  it  becomes 
water,  and  termed  caloric  ofjluidilij 
into  water  at  212°,  as  it  passes  inio 
vapour,  and  termed  caloric  of  vaporiza 
don. 

3.  Specific  caloric  is  the  (unequal) 
quantity  of  caloric  required  by  similar 
quantities  of  rf(^ere?i<  bodies  to  heat  them 
equally.  The  specific  caloric  of  water  is 
23  times  as  great  as  that  of  mercury; 
thus,  if  equal  weights  of  the  former  at 
40°,  and  of  the  latter  at  160°,  be  mixed 
together,  the  resulting  temperature  is  45°. 
This  quality  of  bodies  is  called  their  ca 
pacity  for  caloric. 

4.  Absolute  caloric  denotes  the  total 
amount  of  heat  in  bodies;  no  method 
is  known  by  which  this  can  be  ascer- 
tained. 

5.  Evolution  of  caloric  denotes  that 
which  is  set  free  on  a  change  of  capaci- 
ties in  bodies,  from  greater  to  less,  as  in 
combustion,  on  mixing  water  with  sul- 
phuric acid,  or  alcohol,  (fee, 

6.  Absorptioh  of  caloric ;  the  reverse 
of  the  former,  as  in  the  melting  of  ice 
the  evaporation  of  water  or  other  fluids, 
&c. 

7.  Diffusion  of  caloric  denotes  the 
modes  by  which  its  equilibrium  is  ef- 
fected ;  viz.,  by  conduction,  radiation, 
and  convection : 

8.  Conduction  of  caloric,  or  its  passage 
through  bodies:  those  which  allow  it  a 
free  passage  through  their  substance,  as 
metals,  are  termed  good  conductors; 
those  of  a  different  quality,  bad  conduc 
tors. 

9.  Radiation  of  caloric,  or  its  emission 
from  the  surface  of  all  bodies  equally  in 
all  directions,  in  the  form  of  radii  or 
rays;  these, on  falling  upon  other  bodies, 
are  either  reflected,  absorbed,  or  trans- 
mitted 

10.  Convection,  or  the  conveying  of 


heated,  and  has  conveyed  up  the  chimney 
the  temperature  acquired  from  the  fire. 
The  convection  of  heat,  philosophically 
considered,  is  in  reality  a  modification  of 
the  conduction  of  heat ;  while  the  latter 
may  be  viewed  as  an  extreme  case  of 
radiation.     Proul. 

11.  The  effects  of  caloric  are  Expan- 
sion, or  augmentation  of  bulk;  Liguefac 
tion,  or  change  from  the  solid  to  the 
liquid  form ;  and  Vaporization,  or  the 
passing  of  a  liquid  or  solid  into  an  aeri- 
form state. 

[CALORIFICATION  {calor,  heat, /a- 
cio,  to  make).  The  function  of  generat- 
ing animal  heat.] 

CALORIMETER  (color,  heat,  ixtrpov. 
measure).  An  apparatus  for  measuring 
the  heat  given  out  by  a  body  in  cooling 
by  the  quantity  of  ice  it  melts. 

CALORIMOTOR  (caZor,  heat,  moveo, 
to  move).  An  apparatus  constructed  by 
Dr.  Hare  of  Philadelphia,  for  evolving 
caloric. 

CALOTROPIS  GIGANTEA.  An  As- 
clepiadaceous  plant  introduced  from  In- 
dia, under  the  name  ofmudar,  or  madar, 
as  an  alterative  and  sudorific.  It  is  said 
to  contain  a  peculiar  principle,  called 
mudarine, 

CALUMB^  RADIX  (Kalumho,  Por- 
tuguese). [Colomba,  Ph.  U.  S.]  The 
root  of  the  Cocculus  palmatus,  one  of 
our  most  useful  stomachics  and  tonics. 
It  contains  a  bitter  principle,  called  ca- 
lumbin. 

CALVARIA  (calvus,  bald).  The  upper 
part  of  the  cranium;  the  skull,  quasi 
calva  capitis  area. 

Calvides.  Baldness.  This  term  is  syno- 
nymous with  calvitas  and  calvitium. 

CALX.  (This  term,  when  masculine, 
denotes  the  heel ;  when  feminine,  a  chalk- 
stone,  or /wje).  Lime;  oxide  of  calcium, 
commonly  called  caustic  lime,  or  quick- 
lime. 

1.  Calx  vivce.  Quicklime;  unslaked 
or  uncombined  lime;  obtained  by  heat- 
ing masses  of  limestone  to  redness  in  a 
lime-kiln. 

2.  Calx  e  testis.  Lime  from  shells;  a 
pharmacoposial  preparation  from  oyster 
shells. 

3.  Calx  cum  Jiali  puro.  Lime  with 
pure  kali,  or  ihe  potassa  cum  calce  of  the 
pharmacoposia. 

4.  Calcis  hypochloris.  Hypochlorite  of 
lime,  or  Tennant's  bleaching  powder. 
It  has  been  termed  oxymuriate  of  lime, 
chloride  of  lime,  &c. 


CAL 


76 


CAM 


5.  Calais  carbonas.  Carbonate  of  lime 
a  substance  occurring  in  tlie  forms  of 
marble,  chalk,  &c. 

6.  Calcis  sulipJwfphas.  Subphosphate 
of  lime ;  the  principal  part  of  the  earili 
of  bone. 

CALY'CES  (pi.  of  ca/j/ar.'a  flower-cup). 
Small  membranous  cup-like  pouclies, 
which  invest  tlie  points  of  the  papiljaj 
of  the  kidney.  Their  union  forms  the 
infmidibula. 

CALYCIFLOR^  (caZ//jr, a  flower-cup, 
Jlos,  a  flower).  Plants  which  have  their 
flowers  furnished  with  both  a  calyx  and 
a  corolla,  the  latter  consisting  of  distinct 
petals,  and  their  stamens  perigynous. 

[CALYCUL.A.Tt:  (cahjculas,  a  small 
calyx).  Having  an  involucrum  of  bracts 
exterior  to  the  calyx,  as  in  many  compo- 

CALYPTRA  (/caXiTrnj,  to  veil).  Lite- 
rally, a  veil  or  hood.  A  term  applied  to  a 
membranous  covering,  which  envelopes 
the  urn-like  capsule  of  mosses,  and  is 
eventually  ruptured  and  falls  off! 

{Caiyplrate.  Having  a  calyptra  or 
hood.] 

CALYSAYA.  A  name  of  the  pale  or 
crown  bark.     See  Cinchona. 

CALYX  (KaXuf,  a  cup).  The  flower- 
cup,  or  external  envelope  of  the  floral 
apparatus.  Its  separate  pieces  are  called 
sepals:  when  these  are  distinct  fi-om  each 
other,  the  calyx  is  termed  pol>/-sepalous ; 
when  they  cohere,  ganio-sepalous,  or,  in- 
correctly, mnno-sc.palous.  A  sepal  may 
be  hollowed  out  into  a  conical  tube,  as 
in  larkspur,  and  is  then  said  to  be  spurred. 
Compare  Corolla. 

[In  anatomy  this  term  has  been  given 
to  the  cup-like  pouch,  formed  by  mucous 
membrane,  around  each  papilla  of  the 
kidney.] 

CAINIBIUM.  a  viscid  juice  abound- 
ing in  spring  between  the  bark  and  wood 
of  trees,  and  supposed  to  be  closely  con- 
nected with  the  developement  of  woody 
fibre. 

C.AMBOGIA.  Gamboge;  a  gum-resin, 
procured  from  the  Hdiradendroii  Camho- 
gioides,  a  Gultiferous  plant.  It  issues 
from  the  broken  leaves  or  branches  in 
drops,  and  has  hence  been  termed  gummi 
gulta. 

CAMERA.  Literally,  a  chamber.  A 
term  applied  to  the  chambers  of  the  eye. 

CAMP  VINEGAR.  Sleep  in  the  best 
vinegar  for  a  month  one  drachm  of  cay- 
enne pepper,  two  tablespoonsful  of  soy, 
and  four  of  walnut-ketchup,  six  ancho- 
vies chopped,  and  a  small  clove  of  garlic 
minced  fine.    Shake  it  frequently,  strain 


through    a    tammis,  and    keep   it   well 
corked  in  small  bottles. 

CAMPANUL.ACE.E  {campanula,  a 
little  bell).  The  Campanula  tribe  of  Di- 
cotyledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
or  under  shrubs,  yielding  a  milky  juice. 
Corolla  gamopetalous,  inserted  into  the 
top  of  the  calyx,  and  withering  on  the 
fruit.  Stamens  inserted  into  tlie  calyx, 
alternate  with  the  lobes  of  the  corolla. 
Ovary  inferior,  with  two  or  more  cells. 
Fruit  dry,  crowned  by  the  withered 
calyx  and  corolla,  and  dehiscing  by  aper- 
tures or  valves. 

Campanulate.  Bell-shaped;  as  applied, 
in  botany,  to  the  calyx  or  corolla,  when 
shaped  like  a  little  bell. 

CAMPEACHY  WOOD.  The  Hama. 
toxijli  Lignum,  or  Logwood ;  used  for 
dyeing,  in  the  form  of  chips. 

C.\MPHINE.  A  spirit  for  burning  in 
lamps,  said  to  consist  of  oil  of  turpentine 
with  a  species  of  naphtha. 

CAMPflORA  OFFICINARUM.  The 
Camphor-tree,  a  Lauraceous  plant,  the 
wood  and  leaves  of  which  yield  the  offi- 
cinal camphor  by  means  of  dry  distilla- 
tion. Camphor  is  a  kind  of  stearopten 
remaining  after  the  elaopten  or  ethereal 
oil  of  the  live  tree  is  evaporated. 

1.  Dutch  camphor.  Japan  camphor; 
brought  from  Batavia,  and  said  to  be  the 
produce  of  Japan.  It  is  imported  in  tubs, 
and  is  hence  called  tub  camphor. 

China  camphor.  Ordinary  crude 
camphor,  produced  in  the  island  of  For- 
mosa. It  is  purified  by  sublimation,  and 
then  called  refined  camphor. 

3.  Liquid  camphor.  This  substance 
contains  the  same  proportions  of  carbon 
and  hydrogen  as  solid  camphor,  but  only 
half  as  much  oxygen.  It  is  the  elaopten 
of  the  oil  of  camphor  of  commerce. 

4.  Artificial  camphor.  The  name  given 
to  a  white  granular  crystalline  volatile 
product,  having  a  smell  resembling  that 
of  camphor,  which  is  obtained  by  pass- 
ing hydro-chloric  acid  gas  through  oil  of 
turpentine. 

5.  CamphorcB  flores.  The  subtile  sub- 
stance which  first  ascends  in  subliming 
camphor;  it  is  merely  camphor. 

G.  Camphoro'  flores  composiii.  Com- 
pound flowers  of  camphor;  or  camphor 
sublimed  with  benzoin. 

7.  Camphoric  acid.  A  compound  pro- 
cured by  digesting  camphor  in  nitric  acid. 
Its  salts  are  called  camphorales. 

8.  Campholic  acid.  An  acid  w-ith  the 
consistence    of  camphor,    but    contain- 

ng   two  parts  more  of  hydrogen  and 
oxygen. 


CAM 


77 


CAN 


9.  Camplwpen.  A  colourless  lii]uid, 
obtained  by  distilling  camphor  with  an-j 
hydrous  pliosphoric  a'-id. 

10.  Camphrone.  A  light  oil  obtained] 
by  dropping  fragmenis  of  camphor  into 
a  porcelain  tube  containing  quicklime 
heated  (o  redness. 

11.  Tlie  term  Cnmphnr  has  been  ap- 
plied to  all  the  volatile  oils  which  are 
concrete  at  the  ordinary  temperature, 
provided  they  do  not.  at  the  same  time, 
contain  any  notable  quantity  of  fluid  oil. 
Thus  we  have  the  Camphor  of  Toliaccn,\ 
Camphor  of  Anemone,  Camphor  of  Ele-' 
campane.  &c. 

CAMPVLOTROPOUS  (>fa/<TuXof, 
curved,  Tpentj,  to  turn).  A  term  applied 
to  the  ovule  of  plants,  when  its  axis,  in- 
stead of  remaining  rectilinear,  is  curved 
down  upon  itself,  the  base  of  the  nucleus 
still  continuing  to  be  contiguous  to  the 
hilum. 

CAMWOOD.  A  red  dye-wood,  prin- 
cipally obtained  from  the  vicinity  of 
Sierra  Leune. 

[CANALICULATE  {Canaliadm,  a 
small  canal).  Channelled;  having  a  long 
furrow  ] 

CANALICULI  (dim.  of  ca7?flZi.'i,  a  ca- 
nal). The  name  given  by  Morgagni  to 
some  large  lacunre,  which  secrete  mucus 
in  the  canal  of  the  urethra. 

CAISALIS  {canim,  a  reed).  A  canal; 
so  named  from  its  being  hollowed  out  in 
the  fijrm  of  a  reed.  A  hollow  instrument 
used  by  surgeons  as  a  splint.     Celsim. 

1.  Canolin  arteriosus.  A  blood-vessel 
which  unites  the  pulmonary  artery  and 
aorta  in  the  fiEtus. 

2.  Canalis  venostis.  A  canal  which 
conveys  the  blood  from  the  vena  porta 
of  the  liver  to  the  ascending  vena  cava 
in  the  foetus. 

3.  Canal  of  Fontana.  A  minute  vas- 
cular canal  situated  within  the  ciliary 
ligament,  and  so  named  from  its  dis- 
coverer. It  is  also  termed  the  ciliary 
canal. 

4.  Canal  of  Petit.  A  triangular  canal 
situated  immediately  around  the  circum- 
ference of  the  crystalline  lens;  so  named 
after  its  discoverer.  When  distended 
with  air,  or  size  injection,  it  presents  a 
plaited  appearance,  and  has  hence  been 
called  by  the  Frencli  canal  podronni. 

[5.  Canal  of  Schlemm.  A  minute  canal 
al  the  junction  of  the  cornea  and  sclero- 
tica.] 

CANCELLI.  The  Latin  terra  for  lat- 
tices, or  windows,  made  with  cross-bars 
of  wood,  iron,  &c.  Hence  it  is  applied 
to  the  spongy  structure  of  bones;  and 


hence  the  term  cancellated  is  applied 
to  any  thing  which  is  cross-barred,  or 
marked  by  lines  crossing  one  another. 

CANCER.  Literally,  a  cniA;  and  when 
used  in  this  sense,  its  genitive  case  is 
cancri;  but  when  it  signifies  the  disease 
designated  by  the  Greeks  carcinoma,  its 
genitive  case  is  canccris.  The  term  is 
applied  to  the  disease  from  the  claw-like 
spreading  of  the  veins.  The  textures  ol' 
cancer,  as  given  by  Bayle,  are  the  fol- 
lowing:— 

\.  'Pho  Chondroid  (xocjpof,  cartilage, 
£7(5o{,  likeness),  or  cartilaginiiorm. 

2.  The  Hyaloid  (iiaXof,  glass,  elioi, 
likeness),  or  vitriforin. 

3.  The  L'lrinoid  (Xapicdf,  fat,  etSo;, 
likeness),  or  lardifbrm. 

4.  The  Biinioid  (ffovi/iov,  a  turnip, 
cu^oi,  likeness,)  or  napill)rm. 

5.  The  Encephalo'id  (iyKlipaXog,  the 
brain,  cliog,  likeness),  or  cerebriform. 

6.  The  Colloid  {kuWu.  glue,  ddo;,  like- 
ness), or  gelaiiniform. 

7.  The  Compound  cancerous ;  the~ 
Mixed  cancerous;  and  the  Supcr^iciiA' 
cancerous. 

CANCER  SCROTI.  Cancer  mundi- 
lorum.  Chimney  sweepers'  catM^rj  or 
the  soot-wart. 

CANCER  (BANDAGE).  A  grab;  a 
term  denoting  a  bandage  resembling  a 
crab  ill  the  number  of  its  legs^and  called, 
the  split-cloth  nf  eight  tails. 

CANCRORUM  LAPILLI.  Craba^ 
eyes,  or  crabs'  stones;  the  names  of  two 
calcareous  concretions  fo4ind  in  the  sto- 
mach of  the  Astacus  fluvialilis,  or  Cray- 
fish, at  the  lime  when  the  animal  is  about 
to  change  its  shell ;  ibese  were  formerly- 
ground  and  employed  in  medicine  as  ab- 
sorbents and  antacids. 

Cancrorum  chela?.  Oabs'  claws ;  the 
claws  of  the  Cancer  pa^rwrus,  the  Black- 
clawed,  or  Lirge  Edible-  Crab;  these, 
when  prepared  by  grinding,  constitute 
the  prepared  crabs'  claujx  of  the  shops, 
formerly  used  for  the- same  purposes  as. 
the  crabs'  stones. 

CANCRUM  ORIS  (cancer,  a  crab). 
Canker ;  a  fetid  ulcer,  with  jagged  edges., 
of  the  gums  and  inside  of  the  lips  and 
cheeks,  attended  with  a  copious  flow  of 
offensive  saliva.  It  occurs  principally  \n 
children.  Compare  Gangrixna  oris  and 
Aphtha. 

CANDLE  TREE  OIL  A  solid  oi?, 
obtained  from  the  seed  of  the  Croton 
seliiferum,  or  Candle  tree,  a  native  of 
China.  It  is  used  by  the  Chinese  for 
making  candles. 

CAN  ELLA    ALBA.      Laurel-leavs^i 


CAN 


CAP 


CanellaorWiklCinnnmon;  aGulliferous 
plant,  the  inner  bark  of  which  consiitules 
the  canella  bark  of  the  shops,  sometimes 
termed  on  the  continent  costus  didcis,  or 
cosliis  corticosus. 

Canellin.  A  crystallizable  saccharine 
-substance  found  in  canella  bark. 

CANINE  APPETITE.  Fames  canina. 
Voracity.    See  Bulimia. 

CANINE  TEETH  (ca«!s,  a  dog).  Cus- 
pidati.  Eye-teeth  ;  the  four  which  im- 
mediately adjoin  the  incisors.    See  Dens. 

CANINUS  (earns,  a  dog).  A  name 
given  to  the  levator  angidi  oris,  from  its 
arising  above  the  eanini,  or  dog-teeih. 
•  Compare  Incisivug. 

[CANNA.  Canna  starch.  A  fecula 
recently  introduced  from  the  West  In- 
dies under  the  French  name  of  "  Totis 
leg  mois."] 

CANNABIS  SATIVA  (kinmb,  Ara- 
bic). Cannabis  Indica  (?).  Common  Hemp, 
an  Urlicaceoiis  plant,  the  leaves  of  which 
furnish  an  intoxicating  drug,  under  the 
names  of  Ijang  oi  panga  m  India,  kinnah 
or  hashish  in  Arabia,  malach  in  Turkey, 
and  dacha  among  the  Hottentotg. 

1.  Cherris.  A  concreted  resinous  ex- 
udation from  the  leaves,  slender  stems, 
and  flowere, 

2.  Gunjah.  The  dried  hemp-plani 
which  has  flowered,  and  from  which  the 
resin  has  not  been  removed. 

3.  Bang,  siibjee,  or  sidhee.  This  con- 
sists of  the  larger  leaves  and  capsules 
without  the  stalks. 

CANTHARIS  VESICATORIA  (,ca^ 
dapls,  a  beetle).  The  Blister  Beetle  or 
Spanish  Fly,  a  coleopterous  insect,  found 
on  species  of  Okaceis  and  Caprifoliaceai. 
,  but  rare  in  England. 

Cantharidin.  A  crystalline  substance 
procured  from  the  above  insect,  and  ex- 
isting probably  in  all  blistering  beetles  ; 
1000  parts  of  cantharides  yield  lour  parts 
of  pure  cantharidin. 

CANTHUS  [KaveSi).  The  angle  of  the 
eye,  where  the  eyelids  meet;  the  inner 
canthus  is  that  nearest  to  the  nose;  the 
other  is  called  the  outer  or  lesser  canthus. 

CANTON'S  PHOSPHORUS.     A  snb- 
/  stance  made  by  exposing  calcined  oyster- 
shells  and  sulphur  to  a  red  heat.     On  ex- 
posure to  light,  it  acquires  the  properly 
of  shining  in  the  dark. 

CAN'mi-l  (dim.  ol'canna,  a  reed).  A 
small  tube,  generally  applied  to  that  of 
the  trochar,  &c. 

CAOUTCHOUC.      Elastic    gum,    or 

Indian  rubber;  the  concrete  juice  of  the 

Hoevea    Caoutchouc,    latropa    Elastica, 

i  Ficus  Indica,  and  Artocarpus  Integrifolia. 


Caoutchine.  A  volatile  oil  produced 
by  distillation  of  caoutchouc  at  a  high 
temperature. 

CAPELINA  (capeUne,VT.,a.  woman's 
hat).  A  double-headed  roller  put  round 
the  head,  &c. 

CAPERS.  The  pickled  buds  of  the 
Capparis  spinosa,  a  low  shrub,  growing 
out  of  the  joints  of  old  walls,  and  the 
fissures  of  rocks,  in  most  of  the  warm 
parts  of  Europe. 

CAPHOPICRITE  (/fa^to),  to  exhale, 
TiK-pdj,  bitter).  The  bitter  principle  of 
rhubarb,  also  called  rhabarberin.  But 
what  this  principle  consists  in,  appears 
to  be  wholly  undetermined.  Quol  ho- 
mines, tot  senlentise. 

C.APILLAIRE.  A  syrup  made  of  sugar, 
honey,  and  orange-flower  water.  [More 
properly  made  of  the  Adianlum  capillus 
veneris.] 

CAPILLARY  {capillus,  a  hair).  Re- 
sembling a  hair  in  size  ;  a  term  applied 
to— 

1.  The  Vessels  which  intervene  be- 
tween the  minute  arteries  and  veins. 

2.  A  Fissure ;  capillatio;  a  very  minute 
crack  in  the  skull. 

3.  Tubes,  which  are  so  small  as  to  be 
less  than  the  twentieth  of  an  inch  in 
diameter  in  the  inside. 

4.  The  Attraction  by  which  a  liquid 
rises  in  a  capillary  tube  higher  than  the 
surface  of  that  which  surrounds  it. 

CAPILLUS  (quasi  capitis pilus).  The 
hair  in  general. 

CAPISTRUM  (capio,  to  take).  Lite- 
rally, a  bridle.  The  single  split-cloth 
bandage,  so  called  from  its  being  used  to 
support  the  lower  jaw  like  a  bridle. 

[CAPITATE  {caput,  the  head).  Head- 
ed ;  terminated  by  a  sudden  enlarge- 
ment.] 

CAPITILUVIUM  {caput,  the  head, 
lavo,  to  wash).     A  bath  for  the  head. 

CAPIVI.  A  miscalled  balsam,  yielded 
by  several  species  of  Copaifera. 

CAPNOIviOR  {Kairvoi,  smoke,  fiorpa, 
part ;  so  called  from  its  being  one  of  the 
ingredients  of  smoke).  A  colourless  trans- 
parent liquid, — the  only  ingredient  in  tar 
which  can  dissolve  caoutchouc.  It  oc- 
curs along  with  creosote  in  the  heavy  oil 
of  tar. 

CAPRIC  and  CAPROIC  ACIDS.  Vo- 
latile odoriferous  compounds,  yielded  by 
butter  on  iis  conversion  into  soap. 

CAPRIFOLIACE^.  The  Honey- 
suckle tribe  of  Dycotyledonous  plants. 
Shrubs  or  herbaceous  plants  with  leaves 
opposite;  Jlowers  corymbose,  inonopeta- 
lous ;  stamens  alternating  with  the  lobes 


CAP 


79 


CAR 


of  the  corolla  ;  ovarium  inferior,  many- 
celled  ; /rf/ii  indehiscent. 

CAPSICUM  ANNUUM.  Common 
Capsicum,  or  Chilly  ,■  a  plant  of  the  order 
SolanacecE,  (he  dried  fruit  of  which  is 
sold  under  the  name  of  capsicum  or 
chillies. 

1.  Capsicum  frutescens.  The  species 
which  yields  the  capsules  sold  as  Guinia 
pepper,  or  bird  pepper.  Their  powder  is 
cayenne  pepper. 

2.  Capsiciji.  An  acrid  soft  resin,  ob- 
tained by  digesting  the  alcoholic  extract 
of  the  Capsicum  annuum  in  ether,  and 
evaporating  the  etherial  solution. 

CAPSULA  (dim.  of  capsa,  a  chest). 
Literally,  a  little  chest.  1.  A  capsule,  or 
bag,  which  encloses  any  part,  as  the  cap- 
sule of  Glisson,  or  the  cellulo-vascular 
membrane  which  envelopes  the  hepatic 
vessels.  2.  In  Botany  it  is  a  dry,  supe- 
rior fruit,  dehiscent  by  valves,  and  always 
proceeding  from  a  compound  ovarium. 

1.  Renal  capsules.  Two  yellowish, 
triangular,  and  flattened  bodies,  lying 
over  the  kidneys  in  the  foetus,  in  which 
they  are  as  large  as  the  kidneys  them- 
selves.    In  the  adult  they  are  two  lobes. 

2.  Capsular  ligament.  A  loose  bag 
which  contains  the  synovia  of  the  joints. 
This  must  be  distinguished  from  the 
synovial  membrane  which  produces  this 
fluid.  The  latter  is  allied,  by  structure 
and  function,  to  the  serous  membrane; 
the  former,  to  the  fibrous. 

CAPUT  (quoJ  inde,  says  Varro,  in- 
itium  capiant  sensus  et  nervi).  The  head. 
It  is  distinguished  into  the  skull,  or 
cranium,  and  the  face,  or  fades. 

1 .  Caput  coli.  The  head  of  the  colon, 
the  cseeum,  or  blind  intestine. 

2.Caputgallinaginis  (vi'oodcock's  head). 
Veru  Montanum.  A  lengthened  fold  of 
mucous  membrane,  situated  on  the  in- 
ferior wall  or  floor  of  the  prostatic  por- 
tion of  the  urethra. 

3.  Caput  mortuum  (dead  head).  The 
inert  residuum  of  a  distillation,  or  sub- 
limation; a  term  nearly  obsolete. 

4.  Caput  olistipum  (a  stifle  head).  A 
term  for  torticollis,  or  wry-neck. 

[5.  Caput  succedaneum.  The  (Edema- 
tous swelling  which  forms  on  that  part 
of  the  head  of  the  fcetus  which  presents 
in  some  cases  of  labour,  resulting  from 
the  circulation  in  the  scalp  being  more 
or  less  impeded  from  the  lightness  with 
which  the  head  is  embraced  by  the 
vagina.] 

CARAMEL.  The  name  given  to  the 
black  porous  shining  mass  produced  by 
heating  sugar  at  a  high  temperature. 


CARBAZOTIC  A  CI  D  (carJon  and 
azote).  Nitro-picric  Acid.  An  acid  formed 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  indigo. 

CARBO  LIGNI.  Charcoal  of  wood; 
a  species  of  artificial  coal,  consisting  of 
half-burnt  wood. 

CARBON  {carlo,  a  coal).  A  substance 
well  known  under  the  form  of  coal, 
charcoal,  lamp-black,  &c.  In  chemical 
language,  it  denotes  the  pure  inflamma- 
ble principle  of  charcoal;  in  its  state  of 
absolute  purity,  it  constitutes  the  dia- 
mond. 

1.  Carbon  vapour.  The  name  of  a 
hypothetical  substance,  for  carbon  has 
never  been  obtained  in  the  insulated 
form  of  vapour.  When  the  term  is  used 
in  chemical  works,  it  denotes  the  condi- 
tion of  carbon  as  it  exists  in  carbonic 
acid. 

2.  Carbon,  animal.  Animal  charcoal, 
bone  charcoal,  and  ivory-black,  are  names 
applied  to  bones  calcined,  or  converted 
into  charcoal,  in  a  close  vessel.  Animal 
charcoal  is  also  prepared  by  calcining 
dried  blood,  horns,  hoofs,  clippings  of 
hides,  &c.,  in  contact  with  carbonate  of 
potash,  and  washing  the  calcined  mass 
afterwards  with  water. 

3.  Carbon,  mineral.  A  term  applied 
to  charcoal,  with  various  proportions  of 
earth  and  iron,  without  bitumen.  It  has 
a  silky  lustre,  and  the  fibrous  texture  of 
wood.  It  occurs  stratified  with  various 
kinds  of  coal. 

4.  Carbonic  oxide.  A  colourless  gas, 
formed  when  carbon  is  burned  with  a 
tninimum  of  oxygen,  as  when  coke  or 
charcoal  is  burned  in  a  close  vessel  with 
a  limited  draught. 

5.  Carbonic  acid.  A  pungent  and 
acidulous  gas,  produced  by  the  combus- 
tion of  carbonic  oxide,  or  by  that  of  char- 
coal in  oxygen  gas.  This  gas  was  termed 
by  Black  ^xerf  air,  from  its  having  been 
found  to  exist,  in  a  fixed  state,  in  lime- 
stone, and  the  mild  alkalies,  from  which 
it  was  expelled  by  heat  and  the  action  of 
acids. 

6.  Carbonates.  Compounds  of  carbonic 
acid  with  the  salifiable  bases.  They  are 
composed  either  of  one  atom  of  acid  and 
one  of  the  base,  or  of  two  of  acid  and  one 
of  the  base ;  the  former  are  called  carbon- 
ates, the  latter  bi-carbonates. 

7.  Carburets.  Combinations  of  carbon 
with  some  metals  by  fusion  ;  thus,  steel 
is  a  darburet  of  iron.  The  term  has  also 
been  applied  to  a  peculiar  compound  of 
sulphur  and  hydrogen,  the  carburet  of 
sulphur,  also  termed  sulphuret  of  carbon, 
and  alcohol  of  sulphur. 


CAR 


80 


CAR 


8.  Carbtirelted  Ilijdrogen.  A  colour- 
less inflammaWe  gas,  abuiidaiilly  fbrined 
in  n;itur«  in  stagnant  pools,  wherever 
vegetables  are  undergoing  the  process 
of  putrefaction  ;  it  also  ibrins  the  greater 
part  of  the  gas  obtained  from  coal.  This 
gas  was  formerly  called  heavy  injlamma- 
ble  air.     See  Olefianl  Gas. 

9.  Carbamide.  A  compound  of  ami- 
dogcn  and  carbonic  acid — an  ingredient 
of  ehloro  carbonate  of  ammonia.  See 
Amide. 

10.  Carbydrogen.  A  name  suggested 
for  pyroxylic  or  wood  spirit,  which  con- 
sists of  one  atom  of  hydrogen  and  one 
atom  of  carbon.  The  name  consists  of 
these  two  terms. 

11.  Carbomtlhylic  and.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  DuiTias  and  Peligot,  by  acting 
upon  pyroxylic  spirit  with  carbonic 
acid. 

12.  Carbolic  acid.  One  of  the  particu- 
lar products  which  have  been  isolated  in 
the  distillation  of  coal. 

CARBUNCLE  {rarbo,  a  burning  coal). 
Anthrax.  A  boil,  differing  from  the  furun- 
cle in  having  no  central  core,  and  termi- 
nating in  gangrene  under  the  skin,  in- 
stead of  suppuration. 

CARCLXOMA  (v.ip/trm.  a  crab).  The 
Greek  term  for  cancer.     See  Cancer. 

CARDAMOM.  The  name  of  the  fruit 
of  several  species  of  KlcUaria  and  Amo- 
mum. 

Ceylon  Cardamoms.  The  fruit  of  the 
Grain  of  Paradise  plant  of  Ceylon.  The 
term  Grains  of  Paradise,  as  employed 
at  present  in  Europe,  applies  to  the  hot 
acrid  seeds  called  Malaguetta  pepper, 
brought  from  Africa.    Pereira. 

CARDIA  (KapMa,  the  heart).  The  en- 
trance into  the  stomach,  so  called  from 
being  near  the  heart. 

1.  Cardialgia  (uXyoj,  pain).  Literally, 
heart-ache;  but  employed  to  denote  pain 
in  the  stomach,  and  hence  .synonymous 
with  gastralgia,  gastrodynia,  cardiaca 
passio,  &(!. 

2.  Carditis.  Inflammation  of  the  car- 
dia  or  heart. 

3.  Cardiaciis.  Belonging  to  the  heart, 
or  stomach.  Hence,  Cardiaciis  Morbus 
a  name  given  by  the  ancients  to  Typhus 
Fever;  Cardiaca  Confectio,  the  Aromatic 
Confection;  and  Cardiacs,  a  term  for 
cordial  medicines. 

4.  Cardiogmus.  A  term  used  by  Galen 
and  Sauvages  to  denote  a  speciesof  aneu- 
rysm, called  by  some  aneurysma  pracor 
diorvm,  and  by  others  polypus  cordis. 

CARDIAC  {xapdia,  the  heart).  Re 
lating  to  the  heart. 


1 

L  heart,  as    ^H 


1.  A-cardiac.    Not  having  a 
ceriain    defective    fojtuses,    the    insect 
tribe.<,  etc. 

2.  llaplocardiac  {drr\6os,  single).  Hav- 
ing a  single  heart;  this  in  pulmonic,  as 
the  fish  tribes,  or  systemic,  as  the  mol- 
lusca. 

3.  /)ipZo-carrf(ac(oiTX<5oj,  double).  Hav- 
ing a  double  heart,  pulmonic  and  sys- 
temic, as  the  mammalia,  birds,  &c. 

CARICA  PAPAYA.  The  Papaw  tree, 
the  milky  juice  of  which  contains  an 
abundance  of  fibrin,  resembling  animal 
matter. 

CARICA  FRUCTUS.  The  preserv- 
ed fruit  of  the  Fig,  or  Ficus  Carica. 

CARIES  ((ctipo),  to  abrade).  Ulceration 
of  the  bones. 

CARI'NA.  Literally,  a  keel.  A  term 
applied  to  the  two  lower  petals  of  a  papi- 
lionaceous corolla,  which  cohere  by  their 
lower  margins  in  the  form  of  a  keel. 

[Cariiiale.     Having  a  carina,  or  keel.] 

CARMINATIVES  {carmen,  a  verse  or 
charm).  Remedies  which  dispel  flatu- 
lency, and  allay  pain  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels — as  by  a  charm. 

CARMINE.     See  Lale. 

CARNIFICATION  {caro,  carnis,  flesh, 
fio,  to  become).  A  term  improperly  used 
to  designate  common  hepatization,  but 
api)lied  by  Laennec  to  that  slate  of  the 
lungs,  in  pleurisy,  complicated  with  slight 
pneumonia,  in  which  the  lungs  have  lost 
the  granulated  surface  characteristic  of 
hepatization,  and  are  converted  into  a 
substance  resembling,  both  in  appear- 
ance and  consistence,  muscular  flesh, 
which  has  been  beaten  to  make  it  tender. 
[Compare //p/>a^isa<ion.] 

CARO,  CARNIS.  Flesh ;  the  fibrous 
substance  composing  muscle. 

1.  Cornea  coluvinm  (fleshy  columns). 
The  muscular  fiisciculi  within  the  cavi- 
ties of  the  heart. 

2.  Carnivora  {voro,  to  devour).  Ani- 
mals which  subsist  on  flesh  solely. 

3.  Carnosa.  Fleshy  animals,  as  the 
sea  anemone. 

[4.  Carnose.    Of  a  fleshy  consistence.] 

CAROTID  i,Kap6ijj,  to  indiK-e  sleep). 
The  name  of  two  large  arteries  of  the 
neck;  so  called  from  an  idea  that  lying 
them  would  induce  coma.  They  sub- 
divide into  the  external  carotid,  or  artery 
of  the  head  ;  and  the  internal  carotid,  or 
principal  artery  of  the  brain. 

C A  ROTIN.     See  Daucus  Carota. 

CARPELLUM  {Kapndi,  fruit).  A  tech- 
nical term  applied,  in  Botany,  to  a  leaf 
in  a  particular  state  of  modification,  con- 
stituting i\io  pistil.  The  blade  of  the  leaf 


CAR 


81 


CAS 


forms  the  ovary;  the  elongated  midrib, 
the  style;  and  the  apex  of  the  midrib, 
the  stigma.  The  edge  of  ihe  carpel 
which  corresponds  to  the  midrib  of  the 
leaf,  constitutes  the  dorsal  suture;  that 
of  the  united  margins,  the  ventral.  See 
Pistil. 

CARPHOLOGIA  [Kap^^o?,  the  nap  of 
clothes,  Xcyiti,  to  pluck).  Floccitatio.  A 
picking  of  the  bed-clothes,  supposed  to 
be  an  indication  of  approaching  disso- 
lution. 

CARPOLOGY  (KapTTdi,  fruit,  X<5ydf,  de- 
scription). That  branch  of  Botany  which 
treats  of  fruits. 

[CARPO- PEDAL  SPASM.  Laryn- 
gismus Stridulus;  Cerebral  Spasmodic 
Croup;  Spasm  of  the  Glottis.  Thymic 
Asthma.  A  spasmodic  affection  occur- 
ring in  young  children,  characterized  by 
excessive  dyspnosa,  with  croiipy  inspira- 
tion, and  spasmodic  contraction  of  the 
thumbs  and  toes.] 

CARPUS  (KapTTO;,  the  wrist).  The  ossa 
carpi,  or  carpal  bones,  are  eight  in  num- 
ber, and  form  two  rows. 

CARRAGEEN.  /r«^  Moss.  The 
Chondrus  crispus,  a  nutrient  Algaeeous 
plant,  employed  on  the  coast  of  Ireland 
in  making  size. 

Carrapeenin.  The  name  given  by 
Dr.  Pereira  to  the  mucilaginous  matter 
called  by  some  writers  vegetable  jelhj, 
by  others  pectin. 

CARTHAMUS  TINCTORIUS.  A 
plant  of  the  order  Composite,  the  flow- 
ers of  which  are  imporied,  for  Ihe  use  of; 
dyers,  under  the  name  of  sofflower,  or 
bastard  saffron. 

Carlhamin,  OT  Carthamic  acid.  A  red 
colouring  matter,  obtained  from  saf- 
flower. 

CARTILAGE  (quasi  carnila^o).  Gris- 
tle. It  is  attached  to  bones,  and  must  be 
distinguished  from  the  ligaments  of  joints 
and  tendons  of  muscles. 

CARUM  CARUI.  Caraway;  a  na- 
turalized Umbelliferous  plant,  cultivated 
for  the  sake  of  its  fruit,  commonly  but 
erroneously  called  caraway  seeds.  Pliny 
notices  the  plant  by  the  name  of  Careum, 
from  Caria,  its  native  country. 

CARUNCULA  (dim.  of  caro,  flesh). 
[Caruncle.]  A  little  piece  of  flesh. 
Hence  — 

1.  Cnruncula  lacrymalis  (hcrt/ma,  a 
tear).  The  small  red  substance  situated 
in  the  inner  angle  of  ihe  eye. 

2.  Caruncula  myrtiformis  [myrtiis,  a 
myrtle,  ybr/7W,  likeness).  The  granula- 
tions observed  around  the  orifire  of  the 
vagina,  from  rupture  of  the  hymen. 


CARUS  {Kapa,  the  head).  Profound 
sleep;  lethargy. 

CARYOPHYLLACE^.  The  Chick- 
weed  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Herbaceous  plants,  wiih  leaves  opposite, 
and  tumid  nodes;  flowers  polypetalous, 
symmetrical;  ."ttamen."?,  definite  ;  ovarium 
one-celled,  with  a  free  central  placenta; 
fruit  a  one-celled  capsule,  by  obliteration 
of  ihe  dissepiments. 

CARYOPHYLLUS  AROMATICUS. 
The  Clove-tree ;  a  Myrtaceous  plant, 
yielding  the  Clove  of  commerce. 

1.  Carifophyllus  (Kapvov,  a  nut,  ^vWov, 
a  leaf).  The  Clove,  or  unexpanded  flower 
of  Ihe  above  plant.  The  corolla  forms  a 
ball  between  the  four  teeth  of  the  calyx, 
and  this,  with  the  lengthened  tube  of  the 
calyx,  resembles  a  nail,  or  clou  of  the 
French  ;  hence  the  English  term  clove. 

2.  Matrices  caryophylli  vel  anlkophylli. 
Mother  cloves;  the  fruits  of  the  clove, 
crowned  superiorly  by  the  teeth  of  the 
calyx,  with  the  remains  of  the  style  in 
the  centre. 

3.  Caryophyllin.  Clove  sub-resin  ;  a 
crystalline  substance  extracted  from 
cloves  by  ahtohol. 

4.  Carynphyllic  acid.  Eugenic  acid ; 
clove  acid,  or  heavy  oil  of  cloves,  one  of 
the  two  oils  composing  oil  of  cloves;  ihe 
01  her  is  light  oil,  called  clove  hydro- 
carbon. 

CARYOPSIS  [Kaprt,  a  head,  3-^,f, 
likeness).  A  one-celled,  one-seeded,  su- 
perior, dry,  indehiscent  fruit,  wiih  the 
integumenlsof  the  seed  cohering  insepa- 
rably wiih  the  endocarp;  Ihe  character- 
istic fruit  of  the  Graminaceas. 

CASCARILL.E  CORTEX.  Cascarilla 
bark;  the  produce  of  the  Croton  Casca- 
rilla, or  wild  Rosemary  bush  of  Jamaica. 
By  some  it  is  referred  to  the  Croton 
eleuteria, 

C.\SEUM  [caseus,  cheese).  Casein. 
Albumen  of  milk;  the  curd  separated 
from  milk  by  Ihe  addition  of  an  acid  or 
rennet,  consiiiuiing  the  basis  of  cheese 
in  a  state  of  purity.  The  liquid  left  after 
this  separation  is  termed  serum  laciis,  or 
whey. 

Caseous  oxide.  Another  name  for  apo- 
sepedine,  a  substance  procured  by  the 
putrefaction  of  animal  matter. 

CASSAVA.  A  fecula,  separated  from 
the  juice  of  the  root  of  Janipha  Manihot, 
and  exposed  lo  heat;  a  principal  article 
of  diet  in  South  .America.  The  same 
substance,  differently  prepared  and  gra- 
nulated, constitutes  tnpinrn. 

CASSERIAN  GANGLION.  A  large 
semilunar  ganglion,  formed  by  the  fifth 


CAS 


82 


CAT 


nerve,  and  immediately  dividing  into  llie 
ophlhalmic,  superior  and  inferior  max- 
illary nerves.  It  was  named  from  Julius 
Casserius  of  Padua. 

CASSIA.  A  genus  of  Leguminous 
plants,  several  speciesof  which  yield  the 
senna  of  commert-e.  Cassia  pulp  is  a 
soft  blackish  substance,  surrounding  the 
seeds  of  the  Caihartocarpus,  formerly 
Cassia  fistula,  the  Pudding-pipe  tree  or 
Purginsr  Cassia. 

CASSIA  LIGNEA.  Cortex  Cassia. 
The  bark  of  the  Cinnamomum  Cassia. 
The  best  variety  is  China  cinnamon. 

1.  Cassia  buds.  The  unexpanded  flow- 
ers of  the  Cinnamon  Cassia,  resembling 
cloves. 

2.  Cassia  oil.  The  common  oil  of  cin- 
namon, procured  from  cassia  bark,  and 
cassia  buds. 

CASSIUS,  PURPLE  OF.  A  purple- 
coloured  precipitate,  obtained  by  mixing 
the  proto-chloride  of  tin  with  a  dilute 
solution  of  gold.  [Solution  of  gold  in 
nitro-muriatic  acid  one  ounce,  distilled 
water  a  pint  and  a  half;  mix  and  dip 
rods  of  tin  in  the  mixture  as  a  precipi- 
tant.] 

C  A  S  S  O  N  A  D  E.  Muscovado.  Raw 
sugar;  the  crystallized  atid  dried  portion 
of  sugar. 

[CASSUMUNIAR.    See  Zerumhei.] 

CASTOR  OIL.  The  oil  extracted  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Ricinus  Communis. 

CASTOREUM  (yaarcop,  a  big-bellied 
animal).  Castor;  a  substance  found  in 
the  two  castor  sacs,  near  the  pubes  ofj 
iwth  the  male  and  the  female  Beaver,  or 
Castor  Fiber. 

Caslorine.  Casloreum  Camphor ;  a 
crystalline,  fatty  substance,  found  in  C?as- 
loreum.  By  boiling  with  nitric  acid,  it 
is  converted  into  casloric  acid. 

CASTRATION  (rasiro,  to  emasculate). 
Emasculation.  The  operation  of  remov- 
ing the  testes. 

CAT'S  EYE.  A  mineral  brotighi  from 
Ceylon,  .so  called  from  a  peculiar  play 
of  light  arising  from  while  fibres  inter- 
spersed. The  French  call  this  appear- 
ance rhatovatil. 

CAT'S  PURR.  A  characteristic  sound 
of  the  ches:,  heard  by  means  of  the  ste- 
thoscope.    See  Auscultation. 

{'ATA  (Kara.  KaO').  A  Greek  prepo- 
sition, signifying  down,  ai^ainsl,  into,  ic. 
In  composition,  it  is  intensive,  and  signi- 
fies thoroughly. 

1.  Cata-causis  (/catw,  Kavtro).  to  burn). 
General  combustibility  of  the  body. 

2.  Cala-cli/smus  (kXvCi,],  to  wash).  The 
name  given  by  the  ancients  to  the  cold 


douche  applied  to  the  region  of  the 
stomach,  or  to  the  back  opposite  to  the 
stomach. 

3.  Cata-lepsis  (\aii,3afio,  to  seize).  Li- 
terally, a  seizure  or  attack.  A  spasmodic 
disease,  in  which  the  limbs  remain  in 
any  position  in  which  ihey  are  placed, 
however  painful  or  fatiguing. 

4.  Cala-li/sis  (Xiu,  lo  decompose).  De- 
composition by  contact.  A  body  in  which 
the  catalytic  force  resides,  resolves  others 
into  new  compounds,  merely  by  contact 
with  them,  or  by  an  action  of  presence,  as 
it  has  been  termed,  without  gaining  or 
losing  any  thing  itself  The  body  which 
determines  changes  in  another  is  called 
the  catalytic  agent. 

5.  Cnta-menia  {^rjv,  a  month).  Menses. 
The  monthly  uterine  discharge. 

6.  Cata-phora  {ipcpw,  to  bear).  The 
coma  somnolentum  of  many  writers;  a 
variety  of  lethargy,  attended  with  short 
remissions,  or  intervals  of  imperfect 
waking,  sensation,  and  speech.  See 
Lethargy. 

7.  Caia-plasma  IjtXaaaw,  to  spread). 
A  poultice;  an  application  which  is 
spread  over  a  part  of  the  surface  of  the 
body. 

8.  Cala  potium  {-orov,  drink).  A  pill, 
or  medicine,  to  be  swallowed  without 
chewing.     Celsus. 

9.  Cala-ract  {dpaaco),  to  confound). 
Glaucoma;  gutta  opaca;  suffusio.  Opa- 
city of  the  crystalline  lens,  of  its  capsule, 
or  of  the  Morgagnian  fluid,  separately  or 
conjointly.  Cataracts  were  formerly  de- 
nommated  ripe,  or  unripe.  Beer  divides 
them  into  the  true  and  the  spurious: — 

I.  The  true  are  designated  with  refer- 
ence to  their  seat,  as — 

1.  The  Lenticular — these  are  of  va- 
rious   consistence,   as    the  hard  or 

firm  ;  and  the  soft,  caseous,  gelati- 
nous or  milky. 

2.  The  Capsular — these  are  termed 
the  anterior,  the  posterior,  and  the 
complete. 

3.  The  Morgagnian,  sometimes  called 
the  milk  cataract,  or  confounded 
with  the  purulent;  one  of  the  rarest 
liirms  of  the  disease. 

4.  The  Capsuln-lenticular ;  the  varie- 
ties of  this  form  are  termed,  with 
reference  to  their  appearances: — 

The  marmoracea,  or  the  marbled. 

The  fenestrala.  or  the  latticed. 

The  stellata,  or  the  starry. 

The  striata,  or  the  streaky. 

The  centralis,  or  the  central. 

The  punctata,  or  the  dotted. 

The  dimidiata,  or  the  half-cataract. 


CAT 


83 


C  AU 


The  tretnula,  or  the  shaking. 

The  natatalis,  or  the  swimming. 

The  pyramidalis,  or  the  conical. 

The  siliquata  arida,  or  the  dry-.shelled. 

The  gypsea,  or  the  cretaceous. 

The  purulent  encysted,  or  putrid. 

The  trabecularis,  or  the  barred.    This 

is  the  "calaracte  harree,"  or  bar-calaraci 

of  the  f'rench,  and  the  "cataract  uilh  a 

girth  or  zone,"  of  Schmidt. 

II.  The  spurious  are  distinguished  as — 

The  lympliatica,  or  lymph-cataract. 

The  membranacea,  or  membranous. 

The  purulenta,  or  spurious  purulent. 

The  grumosa,  or  blood-cataract. 

The  dendritica,  arborescent,  or  choroid. 

The  Operations  practised  for  the  cure 
of  cataract,  are  the  following  : — 

1.  Couching,  or  depression  ;  an  opera- 
tion described  by  Celsus,  and  con- 
sisting originally  in  the  removal  of 
the  opaque  lens  out  of  the  axis  of 
vision,  by  means  of  a  needle.  See 
RecliTialinn. 

2.  Extraction,  or  the  removal  of  the 
opaque  lens  from  the  eye,  by  divi- 
sion of  the  cornea,  and  laceraiion  of 
the  capsule. 

3.  Keratonyxis,  (,K€pa;,  Kcparoi.a  horn, 
nVtro),  to  puncture);  or  the  operation 
of  couching,  performed  by  puncture 
of  the  cornea. 

10.  Cata-rrhus  {f)co),\oRnw).  Literally, 
a  flowing  down;  popularly,  a  cold.  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  nostrils  and  bronchia.  It  is  syno- 
nymous with  coryza,  gravedo,  &c. 

11.  Cuta-slogmus  (ora^tj,  to  dropl.  A 
term  applied  hy  the  later  Greek  physi- 
cians to  a  deflu.vion  from  the  fauces  and 
thorax. 

12.  Calh-arlics  (xaOatpw,  to  purge). 
Medicines  which  produce  alvine  evacii- 
ations.  These  are  termed  luxativc,  when 
mild;  purgative,  when  active;  and  dras- 
tic, when  very  violent. 

13.  Cath-arline  (Ka9aip(o,  to  purge). 
The  active  principle  of  senna. 

14.  Cath-eler  {KaOirifii,  to  thrust  into). 
A  tube  which  is  introduced  through  the 
urethra  into  the  bladder. 

15.  Cath-olicon  lo\o;,  universal).  A 
panacea,  or  nniversnl  medicine. 

[CATALPA  CORDIFOLIA.  ditalpa 
orCaiavvba  tree.  The  seeds  are  said  to  be 
useful  in  asihma.] 

CATECHU,  (rale,  a  tree,  chu,  juice) 
The  name  of  a  variety  of  asirinsjeiit  ex- 
tracts, which  are  imporle'j  under  the 
several  names  of  catechu,  terra  japonica, 
catch,  and  gamhir. 


tanners,  under  the  name  oi^  terra  japonica, 
from  its  being  supposed  to  be  of  mineral 
origin;  it  is  produced  from  the  leaves  of 
the  Uncaria  gnnibir,  and  therefore  is  not 
catechu,  but  gambir. 

2.  Pegu  ciitch.  or  catechu.  The  pro- 
duce of  ihe  Acacia  catqchu,  brought  from 
Pegu. 

3.  Bengal  catechu.  A  pale  extract,  ob- 
tained also  from  the  Acacia  catechu  ; 
from  its  laminated  texture,  it  was  com- 
pared by  Jiissieu  to  the  bark  of  a  tree. 

4.  Colombo  catechu.  Round  flat  cakes 
procured  by  making  an  extract  of  the 
betel  nut,  Ihe  seed  of  the  Areca  catechu. 

5.  Catechin.  A  particular  principle 
obtained  from  the  portion  of  catechu 
which  is  insoluble  in  cold  water. 

t).  Catechuic  acid.  Catechine.  An 
acid  obtained  by  Buchner  from  catechu. 
This  acid,  when  treated  with  caustic 
potash,  &c.,  yields  japonic  acid;  and, 
when  dissolved  in  carbonate  of  potash, 
ruliiiiic  acid. 

CATIIARTOCARPUS  f^KaOaip^,  to 
purge,  KapTTOi,  fruil).  A  genus  of  Legu- 
minous plants,  of  which  the  species^s/u?a 
yields  the  ca.isia  pulp  of  the  pharmaco- 
poeia. 

CATLING.  A  sharp-pointed,  double- 
edged  knife,  chiefly  used  in  amputations 
of  the  fore-arm  and  leg,  for  dividing  the 
interosseous  ligaments. 

CATOCHUS  (Karcxo),  'to  detain).  A 
species  ol'  catalepsy,  in  which  the  body 
is  rigidly  detained  in  an  erect  posture. 

[CATOPTRIC  EXAMINATION  OF 
THE  EYE.  A  means  of  diagnosis 
founded  on  the  properly  which  the  sur- 
faces of  ihe  cornea  and  cryslalline  lens 
possess  of  reflecting  images  of  a  luminous 
body.  Thus  when  the  cornea,  the  crys- 
lalline lens,  and  its  capsule,  are  transpa- 
rent, if  a  lighted  candle  be  held  before 
the  eye,  three  images  of  it  may  be  seen  : 
two  upright,  one  reflected  from  the  an- 
terior surlace  of  the  cornea,  the  other 
from  the  anterior  capsule  of  the  lens; 
and  an  inverted  one,  reflected  from  the 
posterior  capsule  of  the  lens.  An  opacity 
of  any  of  these  reflecting  surfaces  de- 
stroys iheir  reflecting  properly.] 

CAUDA  EQUINA.  Hippuris,  or 
horse's  tail;  the  final  division  of  the 
spinal  marrow,  so  called  from  the  dispo- 
sition of  ihe  nerves  which  issue  from  it. 

[CAUDATE  {Cauda,  a  tail).  Tail- 
pointed  ;  prolonged  into  a  long  and  weak 
tail-like  point.] 

CAUDEX.  The  trunk  of  a  tree.  In 
Botany,  the  stem,  or   ascending  axis  of 


1.  Square  catechu.     This  is   used  hy  growlh,  is  {ermed  caudex  ascendens;  the 


C  A  U 


84 


CEN 


root,  or  descending  axis,  caudex  descen- 
dens. 

CAUL.  The  trivial  appellation  of  the 
amnion  when  it  comes  away  with  the 
child  ill  the  birth. 

CAULIFLOWER  EXCRESCENCE. 
A  disease  of  the  os  uieri;  supposed  by 
Gooch  to  be  encephalosis. 

[C.'\ULh\E  {caiilis,  ihe  stern).  Be- 
longing 10  the  stem.  Leaves  are  so  called 
which  arise  directly  from  the  stem.] 

CAUSTIC  (x-aio),  Kaiato,  to  burn).  A 
substance  which  destroys  pans  by  chemi- 
cally decomposing  tbem.  Such  are  the 
concentrated  mineral  acids,  lunar  caus- 
tic, &c. 

Causticiim  acerrimum.  The  old  name 
for  the  hydrate  of  potash — the  strongest 
common  caustic. 

CAUSUS  (Ka'uo,  Kaico),  to  burn).  A 
variety  of  malignant  remittent,  thus  de- 
nominated by  Hippocrates  from  its  e.\- 
treme  heat,  ic.  It  has  been  termed  by 
later  writers  fehris  arderis,  ardent  or 
burning  remittent. 

Causus  endcmlal.  A  name  given  to 
the  yellow  fever  of  the  West  Indies. 

CAUTERY  (Katui,  Kuva'-o,  to  burn). 
The  application  of  caustics.  By  the 
term  actual  cautery  is  meant  the  white- 
hot  iron;  polenlial cautery  i?.  svnonymoa% 
with  caustic. 

Cauterisation  ohjective.    The  employ 


lanthacccB.  The  seeds  are  also  called 
sabadilla  and  cevadilla;  but  more  pro- 
perly cebadiUa  (from  the  Spanish  cebada, 
barley),  on  account  of  the  supposed  re- 
semblance of  the  inflorescence  of  the 
plant  to  that  of  Hordeum. — Pereira. 

1.  Cevadic  or  sahaddiic  acid.  A  crj'S- 
talline,  fatly  acid,  obtained  by  saponifi- 
cation of  the  oil  of  cebadilla. 

2.  Sabadillina.  A  substance  obtained 
from  cebadilla  seeds,  said  to  be  merely  a 
compound  of  resinate  of  soda  and  resi- 
nate  of  veratria. 

CEDRIRET.  A  substance  found 
among  the  products  of  the  distillation  of 
wood. 

CELESTINE  {calum.  the  sky).  Sul- 
phate of  strontian,  so  named  from  its  fre- 
quently presenting  a  blue  colour. 

CELLULA  (dim.  of  ceZZa).  A  little  cell 
or  cavity,  as  those  of  the  hyaloid  mem- 
brane. 

1.  Cellular.  The  designation  of  the 
structure  of  the  mastoid  process,  of  the 
lungs,  &c. ;  also,  of  one  of  the  elementary 
tissues  of  plants. 

2.  CtUular  membrane,  or  tissue.  The 
filmy  meshes  which  connect  the  minute 
component  pans  of  most  of  the  struc- 
tures of  the  body. 

3.  Cellularef.'  Cellular  plants;  those 
which  have  no  flowers  or  spiral  ves.sels; 
they  are  also  called  Crypiogamous,  and 


ment,    b3'  the   French,  of  radiant   heat' .\coiyledonous  plants.    Compare   Vascu 


from  a  red-hot  iron  or  burning  coal,  as  a 
cautery  to  check  hjemorrhnges,  and  to 
promote  the  reduction  of  prolapsus  of  the 
rectum  and  uterus,  and  of  hernia. 

C.W'ERNOL'S  (caverna,  from  cnviis, 
hollow).  The  name  of  a  ganglion  in  the 
head,  and  of  two  .■'inttses  of  the  sphenoid 
bone.     [See  Curpus] 

[Cavernous  Respiration.  See  Auscul- 
tation.] 

CAVITARIA  [cavilag,  a  cavity).  In- 
testinal worms  which  have  cavities  or 
stomachs. 

CAWK.  The  Sulphas  Baryta,  or  vi- 
triolaled  heavy  spar. 

CAYE.\NE  PEl'PER.  The  ground 
seeds  of  the  Capsicum  frnlescens 

[CEANOTIIUS  AMERICANUS. 
]Vew  Jersey  Tea.  Red-root.  A  small 
shrub, of  iheorder  Rh<imuate(P.  the  root  i>f 
which  is  astringent,  and  said  to  he  useful 
in  syphilitic  complaints.  The  infusion  is 
an  exceedinsrly  useliil  applicaiiim  in  aph- 
thous affections,  in  crusta  hclea,  in  the 
sore  throat  of  scarlatina,  &c.,  and  also  as 
an  internal  remedy  in  dysentery.] 


lares. 

CE.MENT.  \  preparation  made  of 
various  materials,  which  is  applied  in  a 
soft  Slate,  and  afterwards  hardens  and 
unites  the   surfaces   to  which  it  is  ap- 

pliprl. 

C  E  M  E  .\  T  A  T I O  N.  A  process  by 
which  the  properties  of  a  body  are 
changed,  on  being  surrounded  with  the 
powder  of  other  bodies,  and  exposed  to  a 
high  temperature,  as  the  conversion  of 
iron  into  steel,  by  cementation  with  char- 
coal. The  substance  so  employed  is 
called  cement  pounder. 

[CEi\TAUREA  BENEDICTA. 
Blessed  Thistle.  A  plant  of  the  natural 
order  Campositae,  which  has  been  em- 
ployed as  a  tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  eme- 
tic] 

CENTAURII  CACUMINL  The 
flowering  lops  of  the  Erythrcra  centan- 
riiim.  or  Common  [European]  Centaury. 
'I"he  name  is  derived  from  Chiron  the 
Ceiiianr,  whose  wound  is  said  to  have 
been  cured  bv  it. 

[CE.NTAURY,    AMERICAN.      The 


CEBADILL.A.    The  seeds  of  the  .4.«a-^herb  of  Sahbatiaans<daris.] 
grea  officinalis,  a  plant  of  the  order  Me-\     [CENTIGRAMME.    The  hundredth 


CEN 


85 


CER 


part  of  a  gramme,  a  French  measure, 
equal  to  01544  gr.  Troy.] 

[CENTILITRE.  The  hundredth  part 
of  a  litre,  a  French  measure,  equal  to 
2-7053  fluid  drachms] 

[CENTIMETRE.  The  hundredth  pari 
of  a  metre,  a  French  measure,  equal  to 
0-3937  inch.] 

[CENTRIFUGAL  {centrum,  centre, 
fiigio,  to  fly).  Leaving  the  centre.  In 
Botany  this  term  is  applied  to  inflore- 
scences in  which  the  central  flowers 
open  first.] 

[CENTRIPETAL  (cenfrum,  centre, 
pc^o,  to  seek).  Approaching  the  centre. 
In  Botany  it  is  applied  to  inflorescences 
in  which  the  marginal  flowers  open  first.] 

CENTRUM  {Kti'riw,  to  prick).  The 
centre  or  middle  point  of  any  pari. 

1.  Centrum  ovale  majus.  The  appear- 
ance of  a  large  centre  of  white  substance 
surrounded  by  a  thin  stratum  of  gray, 
presented  when  both  hemispheres  of  the 
brain  are  cut  down  nearly  to  a  level  with 
the  corpus  callosum. 

2.  Centrum  ovale  minus.  The  appear- 
ance of  a  centre  of  white  substance,  sur- 
rounded by  a  narrow  border  of  gray,  ob- 
served on  removing  the  upper  part  of  one 
hemisphere  of  the  brain. 

3.  Centrum  tendinosum.  The  tendi- 
nous centre  of  the  diaphragm. 

CEPHALE'(«(/.aX-;).  The  head.  Its 
compounds  are — 

1.  Cephalalgia  (aXyog.  pa]i\).  Cephatea. 
Pain  in  the  head  ;  headache. 

2.  Cephalic  Vein.  The  anterior  vein 
of  the  arm  ;  formerly  opened  in  disorders 
of  the  head. 

3.  Cephnlics.  Remedies  for  disorders 
of  the  head. 

4.  Cephalitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
brain. 

5.  Cephalndyne  (ocvvr),  pain).  Head- 
ache; pain  in  the  head. 

6.  Cephaloma.  Medullary  tumour;  a 
morbid  product,  resembling  brain,  some- 
times called  encephaloid  or  cerebriform 
tumour,  medullary  sarcoma,  fungus  hce- 
matodes,  &c. 

7.  Cephalogenesis  (yivscri;,  creation). 
The  doctrine  of  the  formation  of  the 
brain. 

8.  Cephalo-pharyngpus.  A  designation 
of  the  constrictor  superior  muscle,  from 
its  arising  from  the  bape  of  ihe  skull. 

9.  Ceplittlcemaloma  {ajfia,  blood).  S.in- 
guineons  tumour  of  the  head,  forming 
spontaneously,  and  sometimes  called  ab- 
scessus  capitis  saiigiiincus  neonatorum. 

10.  Ceplialo-poda  (vovg,  Trocoi,  a  foot). 
The  fifth  class  of  the  Ct/clo-gangliata,  or 


Mollusca,  consisting  of  aquatic  animals, 
with  feet  disposed  around  iheir  head. 

[1 1.  Ceplialotribe  (rpilSoi,  to  crush).  A 
strong  forceps  invented  by  Baudelocque 
the  nephew,  for  crushing  the  foetal  head.] 

CER,A.  Wax;  a  resinous  substance 
secreted  from  the  ventral  scales  of  the 
Apis  mellifica,  or  Honey-bee ;  also  a  pro- 
duct of  vegetables,  as  of  the  Myrica 
cerifera,  the  Wax  Myrtle,  or  Bayberry. 
Bees-wax  is  distinguished  into  the  white, 
bleached,  or  virgin  wax;  and  the  yellow 
or  unbleached  wax. 

1.  Cerine.  One  of  the  constituents  of 
wax,  forming  at  least  70  per  cent,  of  it. 
The  other  constituent  is  myricine.  Re- 
cently it  has  been  stated  that  wax  is  ho- 
mogeneous, that  it  possesses  the  properties 
of  myricine,  and  that  the  difference  be- 
tween these  two  substances  is  owing  to 
the  presence  of  eerie  acid,  formed  by  the 
oxidation  of  myricine. 

2.  Ceric  acid.  An  acid  produced  by 
the  action  of  the  fixed  alkalies  on  wax. 

CERASIN.  A  substance  contained  in 
the  gum  exuded  from  the  bark  of  the 
Prunus  Cerasus,  or  Cherry-tree. 

CERASUSLAURO-CERASUS.  Com- 
mon or  Cherry-laurel ;  a  Rosaceous  plant, 
the  leaves  of  which  are  employed  for  pre- 
paring the  cherry-laurel  water. 

CERATO-GLbSSUS  («paf,  a  horn, 
yXCmaa,  the  tongue).  A  muscle  running 
from  one  of  the  cornua  of  the  os  hyoi'des 
to  the  tongue.     See  Hi/o-glossus. 

CERATOTOME  {xlpa;.  a  horn,  roixij, 
section).  The  name  given  by  Wenzel 
to  the  knife  with  which  he  divided  the 
cornea. 

CERA'TUM  (cfra,  wax).  A  cerate,  or 
composition  of  wax,  &c.,  characterized 
by  a  consistence  intermediate  between 
that  of  plasters  and  that  of  ointments. 

[l.C.Cantharidis.  Ph.  U.  S.  Blistering 
Plaster.  Yellow  wax,  resin,  and  lard,  of 
each  3*''J!  ^n*?''  together,  and  add  of 
finely  powdered  Spanish  flies  fej.,  and 
stir  constantly  until  cold. 

[2.  C.  Cctacei.  Ph.  U.  S.  Spermaceti 
Cerate.  Spermaceti,  3'j.,  white  wax,  giij.; 
melt  together,  then  add  of  oil  previously 
heated,  f  gvj.  An  emollient  dressing  to 
sores. 

[3.  C.  Hydrargyri  compnsitum.  Ph.  U. 
S.  Compound  cerate  of  Mercury.  Strong 
mercurial  ointment,  s-oap  cerate,  each 
^iv..  camphor,  ^.;  mix.  A  discutient 
application  to  indolent  tumours. 

[4.  C.Plumbisuhacelalis.  Ph.  U.S.  Ce- 
rate of  siibncetaie  of  lead,  Goulard's  ce- 
rate. To  melted  white  wax  gi^-'  ^^^ 
olive  oil,  gviij. ;  mix,  and  remove  from 


CER 


CER 


ciipying  ihe  whole  upper  cavity  of  the 
skull. 

1.  Cerebritis.  Encephalitis;  inflam- 
mntion  of  the  cerelirum. 

2.  Cereltric  acid.  One  of  the  peculiar 
arids  Inund  in  the  faiiy  mailer  of  the 
brain.  The  oilier  acid  is  termed  the 
oleophnsp/tnric. 

[3.  Cerehro-spinal fluid.  The  fluid  ex- 
isting bcnealh  the  arachnoid  membrane 
of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.] 

4.  Cerebro-spinants.  Anolher  name  for 
narcotics,  from  their  affecting  the  func- 
tions of  the  cerebro-spinal  system. 

CEREVISIA  (quasi  reresia.  from  Ceres, 
corn).  Malt  liquor;  beer  and  ale;  a  fer- 
mented decoction  of  malt  and  hops.  The- 
ophrasius  termed  it  mne  of  barley. 

1.  CerevisifB  ferment  urn.  Yeast,  or 
barm;  a  substance  procured  from  wori 
during  fermentation,  partly  as  a  scum, 
partly  as  a  sediment.  It  consists  of  vesi- 
cles, capable  of  generating  other  vesicles, 
and  regarded  by  Turpin  as  a  new  plant, 
which  he  called  ti,ruta  cerevisics.  Thus, 
fermentation  is  an  effect  of  vitality. 

2.  Cerevisia  abietis.  Spruce  beer ;  made 
from  essence  of  spruce,  pimento,  ginger, 
hops,  yeast,  molasses,  and  water. 

CERIN.  A  peculiar  substance  which 
precipitates,  on  evaporation,  from  alco- 
hol which  has  been  digested  on  grated 
cork.  Subercerin  would  have  been  a 
fitter  name. 

CERIUM.  A  white  metal  found  in  a 
Swedish  mineral  called  cerite,  and  more 
recently  in  aJlanite. 

[CER.\UOUS(cer?ii/MS,  hanging  down). 
Drooping;  inclining  from  Ihe  perpendicu- 
lar towards  the  horizon.] 

CEROMA  {Ktipoi,  wax).  The  name 
given  by  Dr.  Crai'gie  to  adipose  tumour 
of  the  brain,  from  its  waxy  appearance. 
By  Andral  it  is  termed  fatly  production  ; 
by  Hebreart,  lardaceous  degeneration. 

CERULINcceruZeus,  blue).  The  name 
a  tumour).     Protrusion  of  the  membrane; given  to   indigo   in   the   modified   state 


the  fire;  when  it  begins  to  thicken,  add 
subacetate  of  lead,  I3iiss. ;  mix  with  a 
wooden  spatula  till  it  becomes  cool,  and 
then  add  camphor,  3?s.,  previously  dis 
solved  in  one  ounce  of  olive  oil.  Used 
to  dry  up  excoriaiions.  relieve  the  inflam- 
mation of  burns,  scalds,  Arc. 

[5.  C.  Renlna.  Ph.  U.  S.  Basilicon 
Ointment.  Resin.  'Jv.,  lard,  3^'''J-  y*''" 
low  wax,  3ij.;  melt  together,  and  strain 
through  linen.  A  gently  stimulating  ap- 
plication, used  to  blistered  surfaces,  indo- 
lent ulcers,  burns,  &c. 

[6.  C.  RessincF.  compositum.  Ph.  U.  S. 
Compound  Resin  Cerate,  Deshler's  salve. 
Resin,  suet,  yellow  wax.  aa  }^.,  turpen- 
tine, ftss.,  flax-seed  oil,Oss. ;  rnelt  toge- 
ther, and  strain  through  linen.  A  stimu- 
lating application,  used  for  indolent  ul- 
cers, <fcc. 

[7.  C.  SahincE.  Ph.  U.  S.  Savine 
Cerate.  Powdered  savine,  ^'J--  resin 
cerate,  8J.;  mix.  A  stimulating  appli- 
cation, used  to  keep  up  the  discharge 
from  blisters,  setons,  &c.' 

[8.  C.  Saponis.  Ph.  U.  S.  Soap  Ce- 
rate. Solution  of  subacetate  of  lead,Oij., 
soap,  3^'j-;  ''O''  together  over  a  slow  fire 
to  the  consistence  of  honey,  then  transfer 
to  a  water  bath  and  evajwrate  all  the 
moisture;  lastly,  add  white  wax,  ^x.,  pre- 
viously melted  in  olive  oil,  Oj.  A  mild 
cooling  dressing  for  scrofulous  swellings 
and  other  local  inflammations.  &c, 

\9.    C.  Simplex.      Ph.  U.  S.      Simple 
Cerate.     Lard,  ^^'U--  white  wax,  giv 
melt,  and  stir  till  cold.    A  mild  and  cool- 
ing dressing  for  inflamed  surfaces. 

[10.  C.  ^Zinci  carbonatis.  Ph.  U.  S 
Cerate  of  Calamine.  Turner's  Cerate 
Yellow  wax,  ftss.,  lard,  ftij.;  melt  to- 
gether; when,  on  cooling,  they  begin  to 
thicken,  add  prepared  carbonate  of  zinc, 
ftss.,  and  stir  till  cool.  A  mild  astrin- 
gent, used  in  excoriations,  burns,  &c.] 

[KER.\TOCELE  («pa;,  a  horn,  Kh'^r, 


of  the  aqueous  humour  through  an  open 
ing  in  the  cornea.] 

CERCHNUS.  Wheezing;  a  dense 
and  impeded  sound,  produced  below  the 
larynx  ;  a  symptom  common  to  asthma 
and  dyspnoea. 

CERKALIA  (feasts  dedicated  to  Ceres). 
All  sons  of  corn,  of  which  bread  or  any 
nutritious  substance  is  made. 

CEREBELLUM  (dim.  of  cerebrum). 
The  little  brain  ;  the  postero-inferior  pan 
of  the  encephalon,  situated  behind  the 
larger  brain,  or  cerebrum. 

CEREBRUM  (Kapr,,  the  head).  The 
brain ;  the  chief  portion  of  the  brain,  oc- 


which  it  acquires  during  solution. 

CERU'ME.\  'sera,  wax).  Cerea.  Au- 
rium  sordes.  The  waxy  secretion  of  the 
ear,  furnished  by  the  cerumenous  glands. 

CERUSS.A.  Ceruse,  or  carbonate  of 
lead  ;  [magistery  of  lead]  the  white-lead 
of  painters,  used  by  them  to  give  the 
property  called  body. 

Cerusaa  Acetata.  Sugar  of  lead,  Sac- 
chnrum  Saturni;  the  super-acetate  of  lead. 

CERVrCAL  {cervix,  the  neck).  A 
pillow  or  bolster.  Celsus.  [Belonging  to 
the  neck.] 

CERVIX.  The  neck ;  the  hinder  part 
of  the  neck ;  the  forepart  is  called  coUum. 


CER 


87 


CHA 


The  lerm  cervix  is  also  applied  to  the 
necii  of  the  bladder  and  of  liie  uterus. 

CERVUS  ELAPHLS.  The  slag,  or 
hart,  from  the  horns  and  hools  oC  which 
the  harlphorn  shavings  are  prorurcd. 

CKTACKA  {ccte,  a  whale).  Whale-like 
animals,  as  liie  dolphin,  diigong,  <fcc. 

1.  Celaceiim.  Spermaceti;  a  peculiar 
modification  of  fiilty  matter,  obtained 
from  tiie  Physeler  macTocephalus,  or 
Spermaceti  Whale. 

2.  Celic  acid.  An  acid  procured  from 
spermaceti,  consisting  of  margarine  and 
fatty  mailer. 

3.  Celine.  A  white  laminated  sub- 
stance, constituting  pure  spermaceti. 
The  commercial  spermaceti,  or  ce/aceum, 
usually  contains  a  little  sperm  oil. 

4.  Cett/l.  The  supposed  radical  of  a 
new  series  of  compounds  derived  from 
spermaceti.  Celene  is  one  of  these,  and 
is  procured  by  distilling  ethal  with  gla- 
cial phosphoric  acid.     See  Elhal. 

CETRARIA  ISLANDICA.  Liche?, 
Islandicus.  Iceland  Liverwort,  or  Moss ; 
a  lichen  employed  as  an  aliment. 

CEVADIC  ACID.  An  acid  produced 
by  the  saponification  of  the  oil  of  the 
lerairum  sahadilla.  It  is  also  called 
sahadillic  acid. 

CEYLON  MOSS.  The  Fucus  amyla- 
ecus,  a  Cryptogamic  plant,  of  the  order 
AlgcB,  lately  introduced  as  a  substitute 
for  farinaceous  foods. 

CHABERT'S  OIL.  An  oil  prepared 
by  mixing  three  parts  of  oil  of  turpentine 
with  one  part  of  Dippel's  oil,  and  dis- 
tilling three  parts. 

CHALASIS(\iiXafa,a  small  swelling). 
The  name  given  by  Sauvages  to  the 
porcine  species  of  scrofula  ;  the  equine 
species  he  denominated  scrofula  farci- 
nien. 

CHALAZA  (xdXasa,  a  small  swelling). 
A  small  brown  spot  observed  at  the  apex 
of  some  seeds,  as  of  the  orange,  formed 
by  the  union  of  certain  vessels  proceeding 
from  the  hilum. 

CHALAZIUM  (x<iXa?a,  a  hailstone). 
Chalazion.  An  indurated  tumour  of  un- 
defined margin,  occupying  the  edge  of 
the  lid.  It  IS  called,  in  Latin,  grando; 
and,  from  its  being  supposed  to  be  the 
indurated  remains  of  a  stye,  it  has  been 
termed  hordeolum  indnralum. 

CHALCANTHUM  (xa\Kdg,  brass, 
avBoi,  a  flower).  The  flowers  of  brass, 
or  the  Sulphas  Zinci.  Pliny's  term  for 
copperas. 

CHALK.  Creta.  Carbonate  of  lime; 
a  common  species  of  calcareous  earth. 

1.    Black  chalk.     Drawing    slate  ;    a 


bluish-black   clay,  containing  about   12 
per  cent,  of  carbon. 

2.  Red  chalk.  A  species  of  argillaceous 
iron-sione  ore. 

3.  Spanish  chalk.   Steatite  or  soap  rock. 

CHALK -STOKES.  Gouty  concre- 
tions, lound  in  the  joints,  consisting  of 
urate  of  soda  and  phosphate  of  lime. 

CHALYBEATE  WATERS.  Ferru- 
ginous waters.  Mineral  waters,  whose 
predominating  or  active  principle  is  iron. 
There  are  two  kinds;  the  carbonated, 
containing  carbonate  of  the  protoxide  of 
iron;  and  the  sulphaled,  corHaining  sul- 
phate of  iron.  Some  of  the  latter  contain 
sulphate  of  alumina,  and  are  called  alu- 
minaus  suiphated  chalyleates. 

CHALYBS  (Chalybes,  a  people  who 
dug  iron  out  of  the  earth).  A  kind  of 
hard  iron,  or  steel.  Hence  the  term  cha- 
lybeate is  applied  to  waters  which  are 
impregnated  with  iron  or  steel. 

Chalybis  rubigo.  Rust  of  iron;  the 
prepared  subcarbonate  of  iron. 

CHAMELEON  MINERAL.  A  com- 
bination  of  black  oxide  of  manganese  and 
potash,  which  gives  a  green  colour  to 
water,  passes  gradually  through  all  the 
shades  of  the  prism,  and  at  last  becomes 
colourless. 

CHAMOMILE  FLOWERS.  The 
floral  heads  of  the  Anlhemix  nobilis,  an 
indigenous  Composite  plant.  The  single 
jlowirs  have  the  largest  yellow  discs,  in 
which  the  volatile  oil  resides;  the  double 
flowers,  in  which  the  yellow  tubular 
florets  of  the  disc  are  more  or  less  con- 
verted into  white  ligulate  florets,  contain 
less  of  this  oil ;  the  former  are,  therefore, 
to  be  preferred. 

CHANCRE  (Fr.  KapKivo;,  cancer).  A 
sore  which  arises  from  the  direct  appli- 
cation of  the  syphilitic  poison. 

CHANDOO.  An  extract  of  opium, 
prejiared  by  the  Chinese  for  smoking. 

CHARA  HISPIDA.  A  submersed 
leafless  aquatic  plant,  interesting  to  the 
physiologist  as  displaying  the  special 
circulation  in  plants,  and  as  being  analo- 
gous in  botany  to  the  frog  in  zoology. 

CHARCOAL.  CarboLigni.  The  re- 
sidue of  animal,  vegetable,  and  many 
mineral  substances,  when  heated  to  red- 
ness in  close  vessels.  There  are  several 
varieties  of  charcoal,  termed  gas-carbon, 
lamp-black,  wood-charcoal,  coke,  and 
ivory-black. 

ClIARPIE  {carpo,  to  scrape).  The 
French  term  for  scraped  linen,  or  lint. 

CHARTREUX,  POUDRE  DE.  The 
Kermes  mineral ;  a  term  invented  by 
some  Carthusian  friars. 


CHA 


88 


CHI 


CHAY,  or  CHAYA  ROOT.  The  root 
of  the  Oldenlandia  umhellata,  used  for 
giving  the  beautiful  red  of  the  Madras 
cottons. 

CIIKESE.  Cafeiis.  The  curd  of  milk 
separated  from  the  whey,  pressed  or  har- 
dened, and  coloured  with  annolto,  one 
ounce  of  which  will  colour  a  hundred 
weight  of  cheese. 

1.  Uoiida  cheese  is  made  in  Holland  ; 
muriatic  acid  is  used  in  curdling  the  milk 
instead  of  rennet;  this  renders  it  pungent 
and  preserves  it  from  miles. 

2.  Parmesan  cheese,  so  called  from 
Parma  in  Italy,  is  merely  a  skim-ynilk 
cheese,  owing  its  flavour  to  the  fine 
herbage  of  the  meadows  along  the  Po, 
where  the  cows  feed. 

3.  Gruyere  cheese,  so  named  from  a 
place  in  Fribourg,  is  made  of  skimmed, 
or  partially  skimmed  milk,  and  flavoured 
with  herbs. 

CHELIDONIUM  MAJUS.  The 
Greater  Celandine  ;  a  Papaveraceous 
herb,  the  yellow  juice  of  which  has 
been  employed  as  an  esclmrotic  to  de- 
stroy warts. 

CHELOFDE  (xAnj,  a  tortoise,  clSo;, 
likeness).  Cancroide.  A  designation  of 
a  disease  of  the  skin,  described  under  this 
name  by  Alibcrt,  from  its  presenting  a 
flattish  raised  patch  of  integument,  re- 
sembling a  tortoise's  shell. 

[CHEILOPLASTICE  (Kct\o;,  a  lip, 
Tr\aiTTiKo;,  forming).  Operation  for  form- 
ing an  artificial  lip.] 

CHELONIA  (xAw^M.  a  tortoise).  The 
Tortoise  tribe:  the  first  order  of  the  class 
Reptilia. 

CHEMISTRY.  A  term,  of  Arabic 
origin,  signifying  the  knowledge  of  the 
composition  of  bodies,  and  of  the  changes 
of  constitution  produced  by  their  mutual 
action  on  each  other. 

CHEMO'SIS  (xoiVw,  to  gape).  An  af- 
fection in  which  the  conjunctiva  is  ele 
vated  above  the  transparent  cornea. 

CHELSEA  PENSIONER.  A  nos- 
trum for  the  rheumatism,  said  to  be  the 
prescription  of  a  Chelsea  pensioner,  by 
which  Lord  Amherst  was  cured.  Gum 
guaiac,  3j. ;  rhubarb,  ^ij. ;  cream  of  tar- 
'^''i  3J->  flowers  of  sulphur,  3J-i  one 
nutmeg ;  clarified  honey,  one  pound. 
Two  large  spoonsful  to  be  taken  night 
and  mornmff. 

CHELTENHAM  SALTS.  Sulphate 
of  soda,  grs.  120;  suljihate  of  magnesia 
grs.  66  ;  muriate  of  soda,  grs.  10 ; 
sulphate  of  iron,  gr.  J,  triturated  to 
gether. 

I.  "  Efflorescence  of  Real  Cheltenham 


Salts."    The  preceding  salt  deprived  of 
its  water  of  crystallization. 

2.  "  Efflorescence  of  the  real  Magnesian 
Cheltenham  Salts,"  made  from  the  waters 
of  the  Chalybeate  Magnesian  Spa.  Ep- 
som salt,  with  small  portions  of  magne- 
sia, and  muriate  of  magnesia,  or  muriate 
of  soda. 

3.  Murio-Sulphate  of  Magnesia  and 
Iron.  A  preparation  so  named  by  Mr. 
Thomson,  and  consisting  of  Epsom  salt 
deprived  of  a  part  of  its  water  of  crystal- 
lization, and  discoloured  by  a  little  rust 
of  iron,  and  containing  a  small  portion  of 
muriate  of  magnesia. 

4.  "  Original  Combined  Cheltenham 
Salts."  The  waters  of  the  Spa  evapo- 
rated to  dryness. 

[CHENOPODIUM.  Ph.  U.  S.  Worm- 
seed.  The  fruit  of  Chenopodium  anihel- 
mintieum.  A  very  efficient  indigenous 
anthelmintic.  The  seeds  and  the  ex- 
pressed oil  are  both  given.] 

CHENOPODIUM  OLIDUM.  A  plant 
of  the  Goosefoot  tribe,  remarkable  for 
exhaling  uncombined  ammonia. 

CHEST.  Thorax.  An  old  English 
term,  commonly  traced  to  the  Latin  cista 
and  Greek  Ktirrn,  which  are  of  the  same 
import.  "When  it  is  considered  that 
the  .same  word  was  anciently  used  for  a 
liashet,  the  appropriation  of  it  to  the 
human  thorax  will  appear  quite  natural 
to  anv  one  who  has  ever  seen  a  skeleton." 
Forbes. 

CHEVASTER,  or  CHEVESTRE  (ca- 
pistriim,  a  halter).  A  double  roller,  ap- 
plied to  the  head  in  cases  of  fracture,  or 
luxation  of  the  lower  jaw. 

CHEWING  BALLS.  Masticatories 
used  in  farriery,  composed  of  the  wood 
of  the  bay  and  juniper  trees,  assafietida, 
liver  of  antimony,  and  pellitory  of  Spain. 

CHIASMA.  The  point  of  decussation 
of  the  optic  nerves. 

CHIASTRE.  A  bandage  for  stopping 
ha;morrhage  from  the  tetnporal  artery, 
and  named  from  its  being  shaped  like  a 
cross,  or  the  Greek  letter  X,  chi. 

CHICKEN  POX.  The  popular  name 
of  a  species  of  Varicella. 

CHIGRE,  orCHIQUE.  Chirones.  A 
small  sand-flea  of  the  West  Indies,  which 
insinuates  itself  into  the  soft  and  tender 
pans  of  the  firiscrs  and  toes. 

CHILBLAIN.  Pernio.  An  inflam- 
maiion  of  ihe  extreme  parts  of  the  body, 
from  exposure  to  cold. 

CHILU-BED  FEVER.  Puerperal  fe- 
ver, and  often  called  peritoneal  fever. 

CHILLIES.  Long  taper  pods  of  the 
Capsicum  annuum.  Cayenne  pepper  con- 


CHI 


89 


CHL 


sists  of  the  dried  and  ground  seeds  of 
Capaicum  frulescens. 

CHIMAPHILA  UMBKLLATA.  A 
plant  known  by  the  names  of  Winter 
Green  and  Pipsisewa,  and  reputed  as  a 
specific  against  scrofula.  [It  has  tonic, 
diuretic,  and  diaphoretic  properties.] 

CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS'  CANCER. 
A  popular  name  of  the  Cancer  Scroti,  or 
Munditorum,  or  soot-wart. 

CHINA-CLAY.     Kaoliii.     [q.  v.] 

CHINA  GLAZE.  A  preparation  for 
printing  blue  frit,  made  from  ten  parts 
of  glass,  two  parts  of  lead,  and  three  or 
more  of  blue  calx. 

CHINA  NOVA.  The  name  given  in 
Germany  to  the  red  bark,  known  in 
France  as  Quinquina  nova ;  it  is  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Cinchona  oblongifolia.  Ii  is 
very  different  from  the  red  bark  of  Eng- 
lish commerce,  though  they  have  been 
confounded  together  by  the  London  Col- 
lege.    Pharm.  Journ. 

Chinova  bitter.  A  snow-while  sub- 
stance, of  acid  properties,  obtained  by 
operating  on  china  nova. 

CHINA  ROOT.  Radix  China  Orien- 
talis.  Tbe  produce  of  the  Smilax  China, 
said  to  be  brought  from  the  province  of 
Ofiansi  in  China. 

American  China  Root.  Radix  Chinte 
Americanae.  Said  to  be  the  produce  of 
Smilax  pseudo  -  China,  brought  from 
Mexico. 

CHINCOUGH.  Probably  a  corruption 
od'  chinecoiigh.     See  Pertussis. 

CHIRAGRA  (x^}p,  the  hand,  aypa,  sei- 
zure).    Gout  of  the  hand. 

CHIRAYTA.  An  intensely  bitter  sub- 
stance, procured  from  the  Agatholes  Chi- 
rayta,  a  plant  of  the  order  Gentianacea, 
and  closely  allied  to  Gentian.  The  sub- 
stance sold  as  sulphate  of  chirayiline  is 
sulphate  of  quina. 

CHIRURGIA  (^ap,  the  hand,  ipyov, 
work).  Operation  by  means  of  the  hand, 
commonly  called  chirurgery,  or  surgery. 

CHITINE.  A  chemical  principle  dis- 
covered by  M.  Odier  in  the  wings  and 
elytra  of  coleopterous  insects.  It  is  ob- 
tained by  plunging  beetles,  &c.,  in  a  hot 
solution  of  potass,  which  dissolves  all  but 
the  chitine.     It  is  also  called  entomoline. 

CHLOASMA  {x\6n,  grass).  Chloasma 
paeudo-porrigo.  A  designation  of  the 
Pityriasis  versicolor,  or  chequered  dan- 
driff  It  has  been  called  maculaj  hepa- 
ticfE,  or  liver-spots,  from  an  opinion  that 
it  originated  in  disease  of  the  liver. 

CHLORINE  ix^upd;,  green).  A  green- 
ish gas,  obtained  by  the  action  of  mu- 
riatic acid  on  peroxide  of  manganese.    It 


was  first  described  under  the  name  of 
dephlogisticaled  marine  acid,  and  was 
alterwards  called  oxy-muriatic  acid.  Its 
compounds,  which  are  not  acid,  are  called 
(liliirides  (ur  chlururcls).  and  are  charac- 
terized by  the  same  prefixes  as  the  oxides. 

1.  Aqua  chlorinii.  Chlorine  water;  a 
solution  of  chlorine  gas  in  water;  also 
called  aqua  oxymuriata,  or  liquid  oiy- 
murialic  acid. 

2.  Chlorates.  The  salts  of  chloric  acid, 
formerly  called  hyper  oxymuriates.  The 
principal  are  those  of  potash  and  baryta. 

3.  Chloracetic  acid.  A  remarkable  acid, 
in  which  the  three  atoms  of  the  hydrogen 
of  acetic  acid  are  replaced  by  three  atoms 
of  chlorine. 

4.  Chloral.  This  term,  derived  from 
the  first  syllable  of  the  words  chlorine 
and  a/cohol,  has  been  applied  by  Liebig 
to  a  new  compound  of  chlorine,  carbon, 
and  oxygen,  prepared  by  the  mutual 
action  of  alcohol  and  chlorine. 

5.  Chloriodic  acid.  The  name  given, 
from  its  acid  properties,  to  a  compound 
ol' chlorine  and  iodine.  Gay-Lussac  calls 
it  chloride  of  iodine. 

6.  Chlorimetry.  The  process  of  esti- 
mating the  bleaching  power  of  chloride 
of  lime,  by  the  quantity  of  a  solution  of 
sulphate  of  indigo  which  a  known  weight 
of  chloride  can  discolour  or  render  yellow. 

7.  Chloroid.  A  term  applied,  on  the 
electrical  hypothesis,  to  the  negative  pole, 
from  its  exhibiting  the  attraction  which 
is  characteristic  of  chlorine.  The  positive 
pole  is  termed  the  Zinco'id. 

8.  Chlorydric  acid.  The  name  given 
by  Thenaril  to  muriatic,  now  called  hy- 
drochloric acid. 

9.  Chloric  ether.  Under  this  name  two 
compounds  have  been  confounded.  One 
of  these  results  from  the  action  of  chlo- 
rine on  defiant  gas,  and  is  generally 
known  as  the  oil  of  the  Dutch  chemists. 
The  other  is  obtained  by  passing  hydro- 
chloric acid  gas  into  alcohol  to  satura- 
tion, and  distilling  the  product;  this  is 
generally  called  hydrochloric  ether. 

10.  Chloretherise.  A  substance  ob- 
tained by  Laurent  by  passing  chlorine 
through  Dutch  liquor,  in  Liebig's  appa- 
ratus. 

[CHLOROFORME.  A  very  dense, 
transparent,  limpid  liquid,  obtained  by 
the  distillation  of  alcohol  and  the  chlo- 
ruret  of  lime  dissolved  in  water.  It  has 
a  saccharine,  slightly  alcoholic  savour, 
very  analogous  to  that  of  ethers.  It  is 
said  to  possess  antispasmodic  properties, 
and  to  present  considerable  analogy  of 
composiiiou  and  action  with  the  etheis.] 


CHL 


90 


CHO 


CHLOROPIIANE  (:^:X6jp<Jj,  green,  lera.  The  premonitory  symptoms  or  early 


(paivo),  to  shine).  A  variety  oijluor  spar 
which  gives  out  an  emerald  green  light, 
by  the  mere  heat  of  I  he  hand. 

CHLOROPIIYLLE  (xXcjpSf,  green, 
(piWof,  a  leaf).  The  green  colouring 
matter  of  leaves.     See  Chromule. 

CHLORO'SIS  (xXwpdf,  green,  pale). 
Green-sickness;  an  affection  in  which 
the  blood  becomes  impaired,  the  coun- 
tenance pallid,  and,  as  a  further  conse- 
quence, the  catamenia  suppressed. 

CfiOKE  DAMP.  Carbonic  acid;  the 
irrespirable  air  of  coal-pits,  wells,  &c. 
Compare  Fire-Damp. 

CIIOLE'  (xoX--)).  Bile.  The  peculiar 
secretion  of  the  liver. 

1.  Cholagogues  (ayo),  to  move).  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  purgatives  which 
cause  the  discharge  of  bile  into  the  ali- 
mentary canal.  They  have  been  called 
chololks  or  bililics. 

2.  Choledochus  ductus  {itxoiiai,  to  re- 
ceive).   The  common  bile  duct. 

3.  ChoUcaad.  A  peculiar  animal  acid, 
prepared  directly  from  bile. 

4.  Cholo-lithic  (\Wos,  a  stone).  Gall- 
stone; a  bilious  concretion  found  in  the 
gall-bladder,  or  bile  ducts 

CHOLERA.  An  affection  attended  by 
vomiting,  purging,  &c. ;  in  the  European 


stages  of  cholera,  or  the  slight  diarrhoea 
with  which  many  persons  are  affected 
during  the  prevalence  of  that  disease  as 
epidemic  ] 

CHOLESTERINE  (xoXfj,  bile,  crcpcoi, 
solid).  A  crystallizable  substance  which 
may  be  dissolved  out  of  inspissated  bile, 
by  ether;  it  is  also  a  constituent  of  the 
brain  and  nerves. 

C/iolesteric  acid.  A  substance  produced 
by  heating  nitric  acid  with  cholesterine. 

CHONDROS  (X(Sk5/)0!,-).  Cartilage;  an 
opaque  elastic  substance,  capable  of  be- 
ing reduced  to  gelatine  by  boiling. 

1.  Chondro-logy  (Xoyoj,  discourse).  A 
description  of  cartilages. 

2.  Cliondr  j-pteryqii  (n-rtpuf ,  a  fin).  Car- 
tilaginous fishes,  as  the  ray,  the  second 
sub-class  of  the  order  Pisces. 

3.  Chondroma.  The  name  given  by 
Hooper  and  Craigie  to  scirrhous  or  fibro- 
cartilaginous tumour  of  the  brain. 

4.  Chondrin.  1.  A  modification  of 
animal  gelatine,  first  found  by  Miiller  in 
a  bony  tumour,  and  afterwards  obtained 
from  permanent  cartilages,  &c.  2.  The 
substance  of  the  cartilages  of  the  ribs. 

5.  Chondro-glossus.  A  muscle  running 
from  the  cartilaginous  joining  of  the  body 
and  horn  of  the  os  hyoides  to  the  tongue. 


form,   accompanied    with    bile;   in    iheSeeHyo-glossus. 

Indian,  without  bile  or  urine.   The  term      6.  Syn-chondrosis.     An  articulation  in 

is  usually  derived  from  xoXfj,  bile,  and  which  cartilage  is  employed  to  keep  the 

piu,  to  flow;  or  it  may  be  from  xoXtpa,, bones  together. 

a  water-trough,  precisely,  accorduig  to      CHOA'DRUS  CRISPUS.     Carrageen 

Dr.  Forbes,  '•  as  we  have  seen  the  word 'or  Irish  Moss,  sometimes  sold  as  pearl 

diabetes  transferred,  by  metonymy,  I'rom'raoss;  an  Aigaceous  plant, 


an  instrument  to  the  disease.  Others  de 
rive  the  term  from  xo^"^s,  an  intestine, 
and  ^tcj,  to  flow,  quasi  bowel-Jlux,  in 
place  of  bile-flux." 

[CHOLERA  LNFAIVTUM.  Summer 
Complaint.  A  disease  of  infants:  indi- 
genous to  the  United  States;  prevalent 
during  the  hot  weather  in  most  of  the 
towns  of  the  Middle  and  Southern,  and 
many  of  the  Western  Slates;  ordinarily 
characterized  by  excessive  irrilabiliiy  of 
stomach,  with  purging,  the  stools  benig 
thin  and  colourless,  or  of  various  hues  of 
green  and  pink,  but  never  yellow  except 
at  the  onset  or  during  convalescence; 
fever  of  an  obscurely  remittent  charac- 
ter; rapid  emaciation;  cold  feet  and 
hands,  with  preternatural  heat  of  head 
and  abdomen ;  dry,  harsh  and  wilted 
skin;  excessive  thirst;  and  in  the  latter 
stages  somnolency,  the  patient  sleeping 
with  his  eyes  half  open;  coma;  the  case 
terminating  often  with  convulsions.] 

[CHOLERINE.    Diminutive  of  Cho- 


CHORDA,  pi.  ChordcB  (.xopSfi).  A  cord  ; 
a  tendon;  a  filament  of  nerve,  &c. 

1.  Chorda  Tympani.  A  filament  of 
the  vidian  nerve,  which  enters  the  tym- 
panum. 

2.  Chordm  Tendinece.  The  tendinous 
strings  which  connect  the  carnea"  colum- 
n(r  of  the  heart  to  the  auricular  valves. 

3.  Chorda  Ventriculi.  A  designation 
of  I  he  gastric  plexus  of  the  par  vagum. 

4.  Cliord<B  Vocales.  The  vocal  chords, 
or  ihe  thyro-aryiKnoid  lisramenis. 

5.  Chorda:  Willisii.  The  small  fibres 
crossing  the  sinuses  of  the  dura  mater. 

CHORDAPSUS  [xop^n.  a  gut,  uttt-m, 
to  twist).  A  kind  of  violent  spasmodic 
colic,  in  which  the  large  intestines  seem, 
as  it  were,  twisted  into  knots. — Ctlsus. 

CHORDEE  (French,  from  xop^fi,  a 
chord).  A  painful  erection  of  the  penis, 
attending  gonorrhoea,  sometimes  with  in- 
curvation. 

CHOREA  SANCTI  VITI  ixopda,  a 
dancing,  from  xop^Si  a  dance).     Scelo- 


CHO 


91 


C  IL 


tyrbe:    St.    Vitus'   Dance.       Convulsive |name  given  by  Soubeiran  to   iincryslal- 
motions  of  the   limbs,    as  of  a    person  lizable  sugar.] 


dancing 

CHORION  (xtopioi/,  a  domicile).  The 
external  membrane  of  the  foetus. 

Choroid  {ciioi,  likeness;.  Resembling 
the  chorion  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  plexus 
and  web  of  the  pia  mater,  to  the  inner 
tunic  of  the  eye,  &c. 

CHORIUM  (x6ptou.  skin,  leather).  The 
dermis,  or  innermost  layer  of  the  skin. 

CHREME.  A  preparation  of  real 
cream,  or  an  imitation  of  it,  with  fruits 
and  flavoured  substances. 

CHROMIUM  (xpco//a,  colour).  A  me- 
tal, so  called  from  its  remarkable  ten 
dency  to  form  coloured  compounds.  The 
emerald  and  the  ruby  owe  their  colours 
to  the  presence  of  this  element. 

1.  Chrome  iron.  The  ore  from  which 
the  compounds  of  chromium,  used  in  the 
arts,  are  derived. 

2.  Chrome  alum.  A  crystallizable 
double  salt  formed  of  the  sulphates  of 
chromium  and  of  potash. 

3.  Chrome  yellow.  This  well-known 
pigment  is  the  chrornate  of  lead. 

CHKOMULE  (\7)(3//a,  colour).  The 
name  of  the  colouring  matter  of  plants. 
It  has  been  incorrectly  termed  chloro- 
phylle. 

CHRONIC  (xpi5i/oj,  time).  Long-con- 
tinued, as  applied  to  diseases  of  long- 
standing, and  opposed  to  acute. 

[CHRUPSIA  (xpoa,  colour,  oi^if.  light) 
Coloured  vision.] 

[CHRYSEN  {xpvaoi,  gold).  A  yellow 
crystalline  substance  obtained  from  pilch, 
by  distillation  at  a  high  temperature,  by 
M.  Laurent.] 

CHRYSOS  (xpy<T6s).    Gold.    Hence, 

1.  Chryso-balanus,  {j3d\avos,  an  arorn). 
The  Nulmegi  or  the  Myristicae  Nuclei. 

2.  Chryso-btryl.  A  gem  of  a  pale 
yellow  or  green  colour,  consisting  of 
glucina  and  alumina. 

3.  Chryso-coUa  {koWu,  glue).  Golden 
glue.  The  Greek  name  lor  borax.  But 
It  does  not  appear  that  borax  was  known 
to  the  ancients,  their  chrysocolla  being 
a  very  different  substance,  composed  ol 
the  rust  of  copper,  triturated  with  urine. 
Ure. 

4.  Chryso-lite  (Xi'floy,  a  stone).  For- 
merly, a  general  name  for  precious 
stones  ;  now  restricted  to  a  stone  termed 
by  the  French  peridot. 

5.  Chrysomelia  {finXov,  an  apple).  The 
Seville  Orange,  or  the  Auranlii  Bacca. 

6.  Chri/so-prasus  {vpaaov,  a  leek).  A 
green  stone  with  a  golden  lustre. 

[CHULARIOSE  [xv^apwv.symp).     A 


CHURRUS.  A  resinous  extract  of 
Indian  Hemp,  prepared  in  Central  India. 
A  finer  variety  is  sold  in  Nipal,  and 
termed  momeea,  or  waxen  churrus. 

CHYAZIC.  A  term  derived  from  the 
nilials  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  and  azote, 
and  applied  to  an  acid. 

CHYLE  (X'Ads,  juice).  The  milk-like 
fluid  absorbed  by  the  lacteal  vessels. 

1.  Chyli-Jication  (Jio,  to  become).  The 
process  by  which  the  chyle  is  separated 
from  the  chyme. 

2.  Chylopoielic  {irodo),  to  make).  A 
term  applied  to  the  viscera  and  vessels 
which  are  connected  with  the  formation 
of  chvle. 

CHYME  (Vfids,  juice).  The  semi-fluid 
matter  which  passes  from  the  stomach 
into  the  duodenum. 

Chyvii-Jication  {Jio,  to  become).  The 
process  by  which  the  aliment  is  con- 
verted into  chyme. 

CICATRIX  (a  scar).  The  mark  left 
after  the  healing  of  a  wound  or  ulcer. 

Cicatrization.  The  process  by  which 
wounds  and  sores  heal. 

CICHORIUM  INTYBUS.  Wild  Suc- 
cory, Chicory,  or  Wild  Endive;  n  Com- 
posite plant,  the  root  of  which  is  used  in 
France  as  a  substitute  for  coffee. 

CICUTA  VIROSA.  Water  Cowbane  ; 
a  poisonous  plant  of  the  order  Umhelli- 
fer<e,  supposed  by  Haller  to  be  the  co- 
nium  of  ihe  Greeks. 

[CICUTA  MACULATA.  American 
Water  Hemlock.  An  American  species 
closely  analogous  to  the  preceding  in 
botanical  character  and  in  its  action  on 
the  system.] 

[CICUTINE.    A  synonym  of  CoTiia] 

C  ILIUM  isileo,  to  twinkle).  The 
eyelash,  or  eyelid.  Cdia  are  also  mi- 
croscopic hairs,  of  a  vibratile  nature, 
abundant  in  the  lowest  forms  of  animals. 

1.  Ciliary.  The  name  of  arteries,  pro- 
cesses, follicles  (Meibomian  glands),  &c., 
belonging  to  the  eyelids. 

2.  Ciliaris  musculus.  The  name  by 
which  Riolan  distinguished  tht)se  fibres 
of  the  orbicularis  paijiebranim,  which 
are  next  to  the  tarsus  or  cartilaginous 
circle  of  the  eyelids. 

3.  Ciliary  circle  or  ligament.  Orbiculus 
ciliaris.  A  kind  of  grayish  ring,  situated 
between  the  choroid  membrane,  the  iris, 
and  the  sclerotica. 

4.  Ciliary  processes.     Small  vaseulo- 
membranous     bodies    surrounding     the 
[crystalline  lens  in  a  radiating  form. 
I     5.  Ciliary  body.  The  name  of  the  ring 


CIM 


92 


CIP 


wliich  results   from  the    union   of  the      6.  Cinchonic,  kinic,  or  quinic  acid.  An 
ciliary  processes.  ac-id  found  in  the  Cinchona  barks,  and 

[6.  Ciliated.  Fringed  with  hairs,  like  nlso  in  ihe  all)urniiiTi  of  Abies  communis, 
an  eyeinsh.]  When  heated  in   close  vessels,  it  is  de- 

Cl.VIICIC  ACID  (Cimex,  a  bui?).  An  composi'd,  and  jnjjnkinic  acid  is  formed, 
acid  procured  from  ihe  bug  by  Tlienanl.      7.    Kinocic  acid.      A    brilliant   white 

[CIMICIKUtJA  KACKMOSA.  Actcca  light  substance,  discovered  in  Cinchona 
racemosa,  Willd.     Black  Snakeroot.     .'V.  nova. 

plant  of  the  order /ita/jMncu/acejp,  indige-|  8.  Red  Cinchonic.  An  insoluble  red 
nous  in  the  United  Slates,  possessing  colouring  matter  found  in  Cinchona 
tonic,  antispasmodic,  and  expectorant  barks,  siippo.sed  by  Berzelius  to  be  a  pro- 
properties.  It  has  been  used  with  marked  duct  of  tainiin  altered  by  the  air. 
success  in  the  treatment  of  chorea,  in  ttie  9.  Cinchona  alkalies.  These  are  cin- 
doseofa  leaspoonful  three  times  a  day.]  jchonia,  quina,  and  aricina.    They  may 

CIMOLITE.  Cimolian  earth.  A  sub-' be  regarded  as  oxides  of  a  common  base 
stance  lately  brought  from  Argentiera,  the  i  which  has  been  termed  quinogen.  Ac- 
ancient  Cimolus,  consisting  apparently  of,  cording  to  this  view,  cinchonia  is  a  mon- 
silex,  alumina,  oxide  of  iron,  and  water,    oxide,  quina  a   binoxide,  and   aricina  a 

CINCHONA.      A    genus    of   plants,' teroxide.     Pereira. 
several  species  of  which  yield  Peruvian!     CINCHONACEjE.      The    Cinchona 
Bark.    The   terms   Cinchona    iiarA  and  |  tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants.    Trees  or 
Countess's  Powder  are  derived  from  the  shrubs,  with  leaves  opposite ;  ^ow,'prs  in 
circumstance  that  the  Countess  of  Chin-j  panicles  ;    stamens  arising  from  the  co- 
chon,  wife  of  the  Viceroy  of  Peru,  brought,  rolla  ; /r«i7  inferior,  either  splitting  into 
80me  bark  to  Europe  from  South  America,!  two  cocci  or  indehiscent. 
in  1G39.    Soon  afterwards,  the  Jesuits,!     CINCINiNUS.    The  hair  on  the  tem- 
and  particularly  Cardinal  de  Lugo,  car- pies.     Cnrnpare  Capilliis. 
ried  it  to  Rome,  and  hence  it  was  called      CINERKS  CLAVELLATI  (clavus,  a 
Jesuits'    bark,    Jesuits'    powder,    Pi;Zt)(s  vvedge).     Riissici.     Pearl-ash,  or  the  Po- 
Cardinalis  de  Lugo,  Piilcis  Pairiim.  iLcUassa  impura.   The  name  is  derived  from 


It  was  subset] uently  employed  in  France 
by  Sir  Robert T.ilbor,  and  was  hence  ca 
cdTalhor's  powder, or  the  English  rented  if. 

1.  Pale  Barks.  These  are  the  crovm 
or  Loxa  bark,  the  produce  of  Cinchona 
condaminea ;  the  silver,  giai/,  or  Huanuco 
bark,  the  produce  of  the  Cinchona  mi- 
crauthra ;  the  ash  and  the  white  Lnxa 
barks  of  species  unknown. 

2.  Yellow  Barks.  These  are  the  yellow 
bark,  the  produce  of  Cinchona  lanceoiata 
chiefly,  also  C.  hirsula,  and  niiida;  the 
Calisayn,  the  produce  of  Cinchona  lance- 
oiata?; the  6'ur//ia^ena,  of  Cinchona  cor- 
difolia?;  and  the  Cusco,  of  a  species 
unknown. 

3.  Red  Barks.  These  are  the  red 
Cinchona  bark  rf  IJma,  of  a  species  un 
known  ;  and  the  Cinchona  nova,  the  pro 
duce  of  Cinchona  magnifolia. 

4.  Brown  Bark.  This  is  the  Huamalies 
bark,  the  produce  of  Cinchona  purpurea. 
Lindley. 

5.  Barkj  falsely  called  Cinchonas. 
Barks  which  are  not  obtained  from  any 
•pecies  of  Cinchona,  and  not  known  lo 
contain  quina,  cinchonia,  or  aricina.  The 
principal  of  these  are  the  St.  Lucia  bark, 
the  Caribaean  or  Jamaica  bark,  the  Peru- 
vian (false)  Cinchona,  the  Brazilian  Cin- 
chona, the  Piiaya Cinchona.,  and  the  Rio 
Janeiro  bark. 


the  little  wedges  or  billets  into  which  the 
wood  was  cut  to  make  potash. 

CLNERITIOUS  {cineres,  ashes).  Ash- 
coloured  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  exterior 
or  cortical  part  of  the  brain. 

Cineritiims  tubercle.  The  floor  of  the 
third  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

CINNABAR.  Asulphuret  of  mercury. 
It  is  native  and  factitious;  the  farmer  is 
called  "  ore  of  mercury ;"  the  latter  is  the 
red  bisiilphiiret. 

CINNAMIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured 
from  the  oil  of  cinnamon.  Its  hypotheti- 
cal base  is  called  cinnamule. 

CINNAMOMUM  (^i/inan.  Hebr.)  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Lauracca. 

1.  Cinnamomum  Zei/lanicum.  The  Cin- 
namon plant,  which  yields  the  true  Cey- 
lon cinnamon;  the  Laurus  cassia  of  the 
gardens. 

2.  Cinnamomum  Cassia.  The  cinnamon 
Cassia,  which  yields  the  cassia  lignea,  or 
cassia  bark,  and  the  cassia  buds  of  com- 
merce 

CINNAMON  SUET.  A  production  of 
the  Cinnamon  tree,  used  in  Ceylon  for 
making  candles.  According  lo  Dr.  Chris- 
lison,  it  contains  8  per  cent,  of  a  fluid 
oil,  not  unlike  olive  oil;  the  remainder 
;s  a  waxy  principle,  which  answers  very 
nearly  to  Ihe  cerin  of  John. 

CIPOLIN.  A  green  marble,  with  white 


CIR 


93 


CLA 


zones,  brought  from  Rome ;  it  gives  fire 
with  steel,  thougli  with  difhcully. 

CIRCINATE  (circinalns,  roundedj. 
Rolled  inwards  from  the  point  to  the 
base,  like  a  lock  of  hair,  as  the  fronds  of 
ferns. 

CIRCULATION  (circulus,  a  circle). 
The  flow  of  the  blood  through  the  heart, 
the  arteries,  and  veins.    It  is — 

1.  Perfeclly  double  in  the  adtdl ;  viz, 
that  which  takes  place  in  the  lungs,  and 
called  pulmonic ;  and  that  which  takes 
place  through  the  entire  system,  and  is 
called  syslemic. 

2.  ParliuUy  double  in  the  fmtus,  the 
auricles  communicating  by  the  foramen 
ovale — the  arteries,  by  the  ductus  arteri- 
osus,— e.xcept  we  consider  the  placental 
circulation  as  analogous  with  the  pulmo- 
nic ;  in  fact,  the  blood  of  the  fetus  is 
circulated  through  the  placenta,  as  that 
of  the  adult  is  through  the  lungs,  and  for 
the  same  purpose. 

CIRCULUS  WILLISII.  Circle  of 
Willis.  This  consists  of  the  communica- 
tions established  between  the  anterior 
cerebral  arteries  in  front,  and  the  inter- 
nal carotids  and  posterior  cerebral  arteries 
behind,  by  the  communicating  arteries. 

L  Circulus  ariicitU  vasculosus.  A  term 
applied  by  W.  Hunter  to  the  appearance 
presented  by  the  margin  of  the  articular 
cartilages,  where  tlie  blood-vessels  ter- 
minate abruptly. 

2.  Circulus  tonsillaris.  A  plexus  form- 
ed by  the  lingual  and  glosso-pharyngeal 
nerves,  around  the  tonsil. 

CIRCUMAGEiNTES  (circumago,  to 
move  round).  A  name  applied  to  the 
obliqui  muscles,  from  their  supposed 
action  of  rolling  the  eye. 

CIRCUMCISION  {cirnum.rido.  to  cut 
about).  The  removal  of  a  circular  por- 
tion of  the  prepuce.     See  Phiynosis. 

[CIRCUMDUCTION.    See  Motion.] 

CIRCUMFLEXUS  {circum,  about, 
fleclo,  to  bend).  A  term  applied  to  a 
muscle  which  stretches  the  palate  hori- 
zontally, and  is  hence  termed  tensor  pa- 
lali  mollis ;  and  to  the  axillary  nerve.  ■ 

[CIRCUMSCISSILE  (circumscisus,  cut 
round).  Divided  across  by  a  transverse 
separation.] 

CIRRHOPODA  ^cirrhus,  frizzled  hair, 
•  ffowf,  TTodus,  a  loot).  The  fourth  class  of 
the  Diploneura  or  Helminlhoida,  consist- 
ing of  acjuatic  animals,  with  numerous 
lateral  articulated  cirrhi,  and  their  body 
iixed  in  a  niuliivalve  shell. 

[CIRRIIOSE  (cirrus,  a  tendril).  Ter- 
minated by  a  spiral  or  flesuose  filiform 
appendage.] 


CIRRHO'SIS  (Kip/joi,  yellowish).  A 
disease  consisting  of  diminution  and  de- 
generation of  the  liver,  which  is  dense, 
granular,  wrinkled,  and  frequently  of  a 
rust-brown  colour.  By  Baillie,  it  vsas 
called  common  tubercle  of  the  liver ;  by  Dr. 
EUiotson,  gin  liver,  as  being  induced  by 
drunkenness;  by  others,  granulated,  lobu- 
lated,  mammellated,  or  schirrous  liver. 

CIRSOS.  The  Greek  term  for  a  varix 
or  dilated  vein. 

L  Cirsocde  {Kfi\ri,  a  tumour).  A  vari- 
cose enlargement  of  the  spermatic  vein. 

2.  Cirsophlhalmia  (6(p0a\fidi,  the  eye). 
[Varicositas  oculi.]  A  general  varicose 
affection  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the  eye ; 
a  local  complication  of  amaurosis. 

CISSAMPELOS  PAREIRA.  Pareira 
brava  or  Velvet  Leaf,  a  Menispermaceous 
plant,  the  root  of  which,  commonly  called 
pareira  brava,  and  sometimes  imported 
under  the  name  of  abuta  or  butua  root, 
exercises  a  specilic  influence  over  the 
mucous  membrane  lining  the  urinary 
passages. 

('issampelin.  A  new  vegetable  alkali 
found  in  pareira  brava  roof. 

CITRIC  ACID.  The  acid  of  lemons, 
or  Coxwell's  Concrete  Saltof  Lemon.  It 
is  decomposed  by  exposure  to  heat,  and 
a  new  acid  sublimes,  called  the  pyro- 
cilric. 

Citricic  Acid.  A  new  acid  obtained 
by  Baup  in  the  preparation  of  pyro-citpic 
acid  ;  tiie  latter  acid  was  named  by  him 
citribic. 

CITRINE  OINTMENT.  The  com- 
mon name  of  the  Unguenlum  hydrargyri 
nilralis  of  the  pharmacopoeia. 

CITRUS.  A  genus  of  Aurantiaceous 
plants,  containing  vesicular  receptacles 
of  volatile  oil  in  the  external  yellovi'  por- 
tion, ciiWedJlavedo,  of  their  baccate  fruit. 

1.  Citrus  IJmomim.  The  Lemon  tree. 
The  juice  of  the  fruit  yields  citric  acid. 

2.  Citrus  Aurantium.  The  Sweet 
Orange.  The  young  unripe  fruit  dried 
and  turned  in  a  lathe  are  the  issue  peas 
of  ihe  shops. 

3.  Citrus  Bigaradia.  The  Bigarade, 
or  the  Bitter  or  Seville  Orange. 

4.  Citrus  Medica.  The  Citron  tree. 
Pliny  calls  the  fruit  malum  citreum. 

5.  Citrus  Limetla.  The  Lime.  The 
fruit  yields  the  oil  of  bergamol  of  the 
shops. 

CIVET.  A  substance  collected  in  a 
bag  under  the  tail  of  the  civet-cat,  and 
used  as  a  perfume. 

CLAIRVOYANCE.  Clearsightedness. 
A  peculiar  mode  of  sensation,  or  second 
sight,  connected  with  somnambulism,  Wi^ 


CLA 


94 


CLI 


supposed  to  be  diffused  over  the  wholei  2.  Climacteric  teething.  The  prodiic- 
surl'ace  of  the  body,  but  to  be  especially  tion  of  tecih  at  a  very  late  period  ol'  life, 
seated  in  the   epigastrium   and   fingers   after  the  loss  of  the  permanent  teeth  by 


ends. 

CLAP.  The  vulgar  name  of  a  venereal 
infection.    See  (wouorrhcr.a. 

CLARIFICATION  (clarm,  clear, /o, 
to  become).  The  process  of  ciearmg 
liquids.     It  is  performed  by — 

1.  Subsidence  of  the  suspended  parti- 
cles, and  decantation  of  the  supernatant 
liquor. 

2.  miration,  or  straining  through  fil- 
ters of  paper,  linen,  sand,  charcoal,  &c. 

3.  Coagulation,  or  the  admixture  of 
albumen,  or  the  white  of  egg,  and  the 
subsequent  aolion  of  caloric,  acids,  &c. 

CLAUSU'RA  (^clatido,  to  shut).  The 
imperforaiion  of  any  canal  or  cavity. 

[CLAVATE  (ctava,  a  club).  Club- 
shaped  ;  thickest  at  the  upper  end.] 

CLAVATIO  {clava,  a  club).  Gompho- 
sis.  A  sort  of  articulation,  in  which  the 
parts  are  fixed  like  a  nail  by  a  hammer, 
as  the  teeth  in  the  sockets. 

CLAVaCULA  (dim.  of  clavis,  a  key). 
The  clavicle,  or  collar-bone;  so  called 
irom  its  resemblance  to  an  ancient  key. 

CLAVUS(anail).  Spirta pedum.  Cal- 
lut.  A  term  applied  to  corns,  and  to  sta- 
phyloma, or  tumour  on  the  eyelids. 

Clavus  hystericus.  A  fixed  pain  in  Ihe 
forehead,  as  if  produced  by  a  nail. 

CLAY.  One  of  ihe  primitive  earths, 
formerly  called  argil,  but  now  alumina, 
from  its  being  obtained  in  greatest  purity 
from  alum. 

CLEAVAGE.  The  mechanical  di- 
vision of  crystals,  by  which  the  inclina- 
tion of  their  lamina  is  determined. 

CLEISAGRA  (tfXtij,  ihe  clavicle,  aypa, 
seizure).  The  gout  in  the  articulation  ol 
the  clavicles. 

[CLEMATIS  ERECTA.  Upright  Vir- 
gin's Bower.  An  European  perennial 
plant,  having  acrid  properties,  and  ex- 
tolled by  Slorck  as  useful  in  secondary 
syphilis,  cancerous  and  indolent  ulcers, 
&c.  An  infusion  of  the  leaves  was  given 
internally  by  him,  and  the  powdered 
leaves  applied  to  the  ulcer.] 

CLJBANUS  (K'Xi/Jai'Of).  An  oven;  a 
stove,  or  hot-house.     Celsus. 

CLIMACTERIC  {K\,naKTiip.  the  step 
of  a  ladder).  The  progression  of  the  life 
of  man.  It  is  usually  divitled  into  pe 
riodsof  seven  years;  ihe  ninth  period,  or 
63d  year,  being  tUe  grand  climacieric. 

1.  Climacteric  disease.  This  tenn  has 
been  applied  to  a  sudden  and  general 
alteration  of  health,  occurring  at  a  certain 
period  of  life,  and  of  uncertain  duration. 


accident  or  natural  decay,  commonly  be- 
tween the  63d  and  81st  year,  or  ihe  in- 
terval which  fills  up  the  two  grand  cli- 
macieric years  of  the  Greek  physiologists. 

CLIMATE  (ai>a,  a  region).  This 
term  denotes,  in  medicine,  the  condition 
of  the  almosphere  of  different  countries, 
or  districts,  in  reference  to  their  ellects 
upon  the  health  of  persons  inhabiting 
them.  The  following  observations,  com- 
piled from  the  well-known  work  of  Sir 
James  Clark,  comprises,  1.  a  brief  account 
of  ihe  condition  of  Ihe  atmosphere  of  dif- 
ferent countries,  or  districts,  in  reference 
lo  their  effects  upon  the  health  of  persons 
inhabiting  them;  and,  2.  an  enumeraiion 
of  those  diseases  which  are  most  deci- 
dedly benefited  by  change  of  climate, 
and  the  particular  situation  most  suitable 
to  each. 

I.  English  Climates. 

The  great  desiderata  in  this  country 
are  a  mild  climate  and  sheltered  resi- 
dence lor  pulmonary  and  otheralleclions, 
during  the  winter  and  spring.  The  dis- 
tricts of  England  may  be  divided  into— 

1.  The  South  Coast. — This  compre- 
hends the  tract  of  coast  between  Hastings 
and  Portland  Island,  including  the  Isle 
of  Wight.  The  superiority  of  the  climate 
of  this  district  exists  chiefly  during  the 
months  of  December,  January,  and  Fe- 
bruary.    The  principal  places  are — 

(1.)  UndercLiff,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
the  most  sheltered  and  warmest  of  all 
these  places;  it  affords  also  a  good  sum- 
mer climate. 

(2.)  Hastings,  which  follows  next  in 
point  of  shelter  and  warmth,  during  the 
winter  and  spring  monlhs. 

(3.)  Brighton,  which,  though  inferior 
to  the  preceding  places  as  a  residence  in 
diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs  accom- 
panied with  much  irritaiion,  is  of  a  drier 
and  more  bracing  atmosphere.  Autumn 
is  the  season  during  winch  the  climate  of 
this  place  possesses  the  greatest  advan- 
tages. 

2.  The  Southwest  Coast.  —  This 
reaches  from  ihe  Isle  of  Wight  to  Corn- 
wall. The  temperature  of  ihe  more  shel- 
tered spots  of  the  south  coast  of  Devon, 
during  the  months  of  November,  Decem- 
ber, and  January,  is.  on  the  average, 
about  five  degrees  higher  than  that  of 
London  during  the  same  period;  whereas 
on  the  south  coast,  the  diflerence  scarcely 
exceeds  two  degrees.  The  principal 
places  are  Torquay,  Dawlish,  Sidmouth, 


CLI 


95 


C  LI 


and  Exmauth:  the  first  of  these  is  ihe, between  France  and  Piedmont.  The 
most  sheltered  place  in  the  island;  .SaZ-| climate  of  this  district  is  warmer  and 
comfie,  the  Montpelier  of  Huxham,  is  one  drier,  but  more  irritating  and  ex<:iting 
of  the  warmest  spots  in  this  country  dur-jthan  that  of  the  Southwest.  It  is  also 
ing  the  winter. 

3.  The  Land's  End. 


subject  to  sudden  vicissitudes  of  temper- 
This  district  is'ature,  and  to  frequent  harsh,  cold  winds, 
most  suitable  for  the  irritable  and  inflam-l  especially  the  mistral,  or  the  northwest, 
matory  habit,  and  least  so  lor  the  relaxed  rendering  the  whole  of  this  country  an 
nervous  constitution.  The  only  places  in  I  improper  residence  for  patients  suffering 
this  district  deserving  particular  notice 
are — 

(1.)  Penzance,  which  is  remarkable  for 
the  equal  distribution  of  its  temperature 


under,  or  peculiarly  disposed  to,  inflam- 
mation or  irritation  of  the  respiratory 
organs.  The  principal  places  are — 
(1.)  Mon/pelier,  the  high  and  exposed 
throughout  the  year,  throughout  the  day  situation  otvvhich  renders  it  liable  to  all 
and  night;  indeed,  it  is  only  excelled  ihiihe  above  mentioned  objections  in  a  re- 
this  respect  by  the  cUmaie  of  Madeira. 'markable  degree;  it  is  well  ascertained 
The  difTerence  between  the  warmest  and  that  pulmonary  inflammation  and  phthisis 
coldest  months  in  London  is  26^;  at  Pen-lare  among  the  most  prevailing  diseases 
zance,  it  is  only  18°.    The  climate  of  the! of  the  place. 

Land's   End   is,   however,  very  humid,]     (2.)  Marseilles,  which,  though  less  ex- 
and,  from  its  exposure  to  the  northerly^ posed  than   the    preceding  place,  is  an 


and   easterly  winds,   colder  during   the 
spring  than  Torquay  or  Undercliff 

(2.)  Flushing,  a  small  village  in  the 
vicinity  of  Falmouth;  its  position  differs 
from  that  of  Penzance  only  in  being 
somewhat  protected  from  the  north  and 
east  winds. 


equally  improper  residence  for  consump- 
tive invalids.  It  forms  a  good  winter 
residence  for  persons  likely  to  benefit  by 
a  dry  sharp' air. 

(3.)  Hyeres,  which  possesses  the  mild- 
est climate  in  the  whole  of  this  district, 
being  sheltered  to  a  considerable  degree 


4.  The  West  of  England.  —  This  from  the  northerly  winds 
comprehends  the  places  along  the  bor-  3.  Nice. — This  place,  situated  in  the 
ders  of  the  Bristol  Channel  and  estuary|same  line  of  coast  as  Provence,  is  supe- 
of  the  Severn.  Of  these  it  is  necessary ' rior  to  it  in  several  respects:  it  is  pro- 
only  to  notice —  Itected  from   the  northerly  winds,  espe- 

Cliflon,  which,  compared  with  the'cially  the  mislral;  but  it  is  not  exempt 
Southwest  Coast,  is  more"  exciting,  morejfrom  cold  winds,  especially  during  the 
bracing,  and  drier,  but  not  so  mild  ;  it  is'spring,  and  is  therefore  considered  an 
therefore  better  suited  to  a  relaxed,  Ian-  unfavourable  situation  for  consumption, 
guid  habit,  and  less  so  for  pulmonary  and  even  in  its  earlier  stages,  for  bronchial 
other  diseases,  accompanied  with  irrita- diseases  of  the  dry  irritable  character, 
tion  and  a  tendency  to  inflammation. 
II.  Foreign  Cli.mates. 

1.  The  Southwest  of  France. — This!  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach.  This 
comprehends  the  tract  of  country  extend-'climaie  is  found  useful  for  languid,  torpid 
ing  from  Bourdeauxand  Bayonne  to  Tou-' constitutions,  for  scrofulous  affections  in 
louse.  The  mean  annual  temperature  is  persons  of  this  kind  of  constitution,  for 
only  about  four  degrees  higher  than  that'chronic  bronchial  disease,  accompanied 
of  the  southwest  of  England ;  both  are' with  copious  expectoration,  for  humoral 
soft  and  rather  humid,  and  agree  and  dis-|asthma,  &c.  The  summer  at  Nice  is  too 
agree,  generally  speaking,  with  diseases  hot  for  any  class  of  invalids, 
of  the  same  character.  The  only  place!  4.  Italy. — The  climate  of  the  south  of 
in  this  district  which  need  be  here  no-!ltaly  differs  little  in  actual  temperature 


land  for  dyspepsia  depending  on  an  irri- 
tated or  inflammatory  condition  of  the 


ticed  IS 


from  that  of  Provence  and  Nice,  but  it  is 


Pa«,  a  little  town  remarkable  for  the'sofier,  more  humid,  and  less  exciting, 
mildness  of  the  spring,  and  its  compara-|On  the  other  hand,  the  sirocco,  which  is 
live  exemption  from  sharp  cold  winds  scarcely  fell  at  the  latter  places,  forms  an 
during  that  season;  its  chief  fault  is  the  objection  to  the  Italian  climate,  though 


unsteadiness  of  its  temperature. 
2.  The  SotiTHEAST  OF  France.- 


this  objection   is  of  not   much   weight 
This'during    the   winter.      The    diseases    in 


includes  that  extensive  tract  of  country  which  the  climate  of  Italy  proves  most 
which  stretches  along  the  shores  of  the  beneficial,  are  chronic  bronchitis  and 
Mediterranean,  from  Monipelier  to  the  rheumatism.  The  principal  places  for 
banks  of  the  Var,  the  boundary  stream  |  winter  climates  are — 


CLI 


96 


CLI 


(1.)  Rome,  which  possesses  one  of  the 
best  climates  in  Italy:  to  the  invaUd, 
capable  of  taking  exercise  in  the  open 
air,  it  affords  advantages  over  both  Na- 
ples and  Pisa.  It  is  somewhat  warmer 
in  the  winter,  and  drier  than  Pisa,  though 
more  humid  than  Nice  and  the  parching 
climate  of  Provence. 

(2.)  risa,  which  resembles  Rome  in  its 
general  qualities,  but  possesses  advan- 
tages over  every  other  place  in  Italy,  for 
patients  who  can  bear  little,  exposure  to 
the  air. 

(3.)  Naples,  which  is  more  subject  to 
winds,  and  the  air  of  which  is  more  ex- 
citing than  that  of  Pisa  or  Rome.  As  a 
residence  for  invalids  labouring  under 
pulmonary  irritation,  or  chronic  rheuma- 
tism, it  is  inferior  lo  both. 

5.     Tha   MiCOITKRRANEAN    ISLANDS. — 

Some  parts  of  the  coast  of  Sicily  afford  a 
pretty  good  winter  climate ;  it  is,  how- 
ever, diflicnlt  to  obtain  in  these  parts 
the  comforts  and  conveniences  of  life. 
Although  exception  may  be  made  in  this 
respect  in  favour  of  3/a/;a,  the  climate  of 
this  island  has  little  to  recommend  it  to 
any  class  of  invalids,  least  of  all  to  such 
as  suffer  from  pulmonary  affections. 

(5.  Atlantic  Climate. — The  climate 
of  the  Northern  Atlantic  in  the  temperate 
latitudes  is  more  steady  than  that  of  the 
Mediterranean,  and  imparts  a  similar 
character  to  the  climate  of  its  islands. 
The  principal  of  these  are — 

(1.)  Madeira,  the  mean  annual  tem- 
perature of  which  is  only  about  six  de- 
grees higher  than  that  of  the  southeast 
of  France  and  Italy;  this  temperature 
is,  however,  very  differently  distributed 
throughout  the'  year,  the  range  being  far 
less  at  Madeira  than  in  the  most  favoured 
spots  in  the  south  of  Europe.  Thus, 
while  the  winter  is  twelve  degrees 
warmer  than  in  Italy  and  France,  the 
summer  is  five  degrees  cooler;  and, 
while  the  mean  annual  range  at  Madeira 
is  only  fourteen  degrees,  it  is  nearly 
double  this  at  Pisa,  Rome,  Naples,  and 
Nice.  Madeira  affords  the  best  climate 
of  the  Atlantic  Islands  for  consumptive 
cases ;  Funchal  is  the  most  desirable  for 
a  winter  residence. 

(2.)  The  Canary  Islands,  which  rank 
next  to  Madeira  in  point  of  climate ; 
they  are  somewhat  warmer,  but  the  ex- 
cess of  temperature  is  not  equally  distri- 
buted over  the  whole  year ;  for  while 
Sanla  Cruz,  the  capital  of  Teneriffe,  is 
seven  degrees  warmer  than  Funchal  in 
summer,  it  is  only  live  degrees  warmer 
in  winter.   The  temperature  is  also  more 


equable  throughout  the  year  at  Madeira 
than  at  Teneriffe ;  the  difference  between 
the  mean  temperature  of  summer  and 
winter  being  9^  at  the  former  place, 
while  it  is  12^  at  the  latter. 

(3.)  The  Azores,  or  Western  Islands, 
which  in  their  external  characters  resem- 
ble Madeira  and  the  Canaries.  The  cli- 
mate appears  to  he  mild,  but  somewhat 
humid;  less  warm  than  Madeira  during 
the  winter,  and  more  oppressive  during 
summer. 

(4.)  The  Bermudas,  which  differ  little 
from  Madeira  in  the  mildness  of  their 
winter  climate ;  they  are.  however,  much 
more  liable  to  high  winds  in  the  winter, 
extremely  hot  during  the  summer,  and 
quite  improper  at  this  season  for  the 
residence lof  such  invalids  as  are  likely 
to  be  sent  from  this  country. 

(5.)  The  Bahamas,  in  which  the  winter 
and  spring  are  considerably  cooler  than 
the  same  seasons  in  the  West  Indies, 
while  the  temperature  of  the  summer 
and  autumn  is  nearly  the  same.  During 
the  winter,  the  temperature  is  subject  to 
rapid  and  consitierable  vicissitudes,  and 
cold,  harsh,  northerly  winds  are  not  un- 
frequent. 

(6.)  The  West  Indies,  of  which  the 
mean  annual  temperature,  near  the  level 
of  the  sea,  is  about  80°,  and  during  the 
six  months  which  include  the  winter 
season,  the  temperature  is  only  2°  lower. 
The  extreme  annual  range  does  not  ex- 
ceed 20°,  while  the  mean  daily  range 
throughout  the  year  is  only  6°.  Hence, 
this  climate  is  improper,  generally  speak- 
ing, for  consumptive  invalids,  who,  ne- 
vertheless, are  frequently  sent  there. 
Calculous  disorders  and  scrofula  are  ex- 
tremely rare  in  the  West  Indies;  gout  is 
not  common ;  and  rheumatism  neither 
frequent  nor  severe. 
[III.  Climate  of  the  United  States. 

[The  United  States  stretch  over  a  vast 
extent  of  territory,  and  embrace  a  corre- 
sponding variety  of  climate.  The  late 
Dr.  Forry,  who  investigated  this  subject 
with  much  care,  classified  the  country  in 
three  general  divisions,  embracing  thfee 
systems  of  climate,  viz; — the  Northern, 
the  Middle,  and  the  Southern. 

[I.  The  Northern  Division. — This 
extends  on  the  Atlantic  coast  from  East- 
port,  Me.,  to  the  harbour  of  New  York, 
and  is  characterized  by  great  range  of 
temperature  and  violent  contrasts  in  the 
seasons;  the  rigour  of  the  climate  being 
somewhat  tempered  on  the  sea-coast  by 
the  ocean,  and  in  the  region  of  the  lakes 
by  those  inland  seas. 


CLl 


97 


CO  A 


[2.  The  Middle  Division. — This  ex- 
tends from  the  Delaware  Bay  to  Savan- 
nah, and  is  characterized  by  great  varia- 
bleness of  temperature,  though  the  ex- 
tremes are  much  less  than  in  the  North- 
ern Division. 

[3.  The  Southern  Division. — This 
embraces  the  whole  region  south  and 
west  to  Texas  and  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  is  characterized  by  the  predominance 
of  high  temperature. 

[(1.)  Peninsula  of  Florida. — This  is 
characterized,  according  to  Dr.  Forry.  by 
mildness  and  uniformity  of  climate  ;  and 
although  the  air  is  more  humid  than  in 
the  northern  divisions,  the  atmosphere 
in  winter  is  comparatively  dry  and  se- 
rene, in  consequence  of  much  the  larger 
proportion  of  rain,  nearly  two-thirds  of 
the  whole  falling  during  the  six  months 
from  May  lo  November.  The  most  fa- 
vourable situations  for  invalids  labouring 
under  bronchitis  and  incipient  phthisis, 
Dr.  Forry  stales  to  be  Fort  King,  in  the 
interior;  Key  Biscayno  on  the  southeast- 
ern coast;  and  Tampa  Bay  on  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico.  St.  Augustine,  on  the  eastern 
coast.  Dr.  F.  conceives  to  be  less  favour- 
able, in  consequence  of  the  frequency  and 
severity  of  the  northeast  winds,  which 
are  chilly  and  surcharged  with  vapour, 
and  forbid  the  valetudinarian  venturing 
from  his  domicile.  Dr.  Dunglison,  how- 
ever, adduces  some  evidence  leading  to 
a  more  favourable  estimate  of  the  suita- 
bleness of  St.  Augustine  as  a  winter  resi- 
dence for  invalitls;  and  at  ail  events 
showing  that  it  is  a  far  more  favourable 
locality  for  a  winter  retreat  than  the 
northern  portions  of  the  United  Slates.] 

CLINICAL  {K\ivn,  a  bed).  A  term 
applied  to  lectures  given  at  the  bedside. 

CLINKF-R.  Black  oxide  of  iron,  or 
the  oxidam  fcrroso-ferricum  of  Berzelius. 
It  is  always  formed  when  iron  is  heated 
to  redness  in  the  open  air,  and  is  there- 
fore readily  obtained  at  the  blacksmith's 
forge. 

CLINOID  {K\ivri,  a  bed,  eTJoj,  likeness). 
A  designation  of  processes  of  the  sella 
tiftcica  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  from  their 
resemblance  to  the  knobs  of  a  bedstead. 

CLINOMETER  (/cXi'iw,  to  incline,  /xj- 
Tpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  dipofmineral  strata. 

[CLISEOMETER  (vXiV,?,  inclination 
fierpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  inclination  of  the  pelvis. 
and  for  determining  the  relative  direc 
tion  of  the  axis  of  this  cavity  and  that  of 
the  bodv.] 

CLITORIS  (aa'cj,  to  hide.).    A  small 


elongated  organ  of  the  pudendum,  con- 
cealed by  the  labia  majora. 

Clitorismus.  A  morbid  enlargement  of 
the  clitoris. 

CLOA'CA  (a  sewer).  A  receptacle 
observed  in  the  monotremata,  in  birds,  in 
reptiles,  and  in  many  fishes,  which  re- 
ceives the  lieces  and  the  urine,  together 
with  the  semen  of  the  male,  and  the  ovum 
of  the  female. 

Cloaca.  The  openings  in  cases  of 
necrosis,  leading  to  the  enclosed  dead 
bone. 

CLONIC  {K\ovew,  to  move  to  and  fro). 
A  term  denoting  the  kind  of  spasm  which 
occurs  in  hiccough,  &c.     See  Spas7n. 

CLOVE.  Caryophyllus ;  the  unex- 
panded  and  dried  flower-bud  of  the  Ca- 
ryophyllus aromaticus. 

CLUB-FEET.  Pedes  contorti.  A  con- 
genital distortion  of  the  feet,  arising  from 
contraction  of  the  extensor  muscles.  The 
following  are  some  new  terms,  intro- 
duced by  Dr.  Krauss,  to  designate  the 
varieties  of  club-foot: — 

1.  The  Tip-foot,  Horse-foot,  or  Pes 
equinus.  When  the  sufferer  walks  on 
his  toes,  and  the  heel  is  drawn  upward. 
In  this  class  may  be  included  the  knol- 
fool  (pied-bot  en  dessous),  when  the  pa- 
tient walks  upon  the  back  of  the  foot. 

2.  The  Crossfoot,  Club-foot  inward, 
or  Varus.  When  the  sufferer  walks  on 
the  outward  edge  of  the  foot,  or  the  out- 
ward part  of  the  dorsum,  the  point  of  the 
foot  being  turned  inwards. 

3.  The  Out-how  fool,  Club-foot  out- 
ward, or  Valgus.  The  sufferer  treads 
upon  the  inward  part  of  the  foot ;  the 
point  of  the  foot,  and  sometimes  the  heel, 
are  turned  outward. 

4.  The  Htel  club-foot,  or  Talipes  cal- 
caneus. The  patient  walks  upon  the 
heel. 

[CLYPEATE  {rlypeus,  a  shield). 
Shield-shaped  ;  in  the  form  of  an  ancient 
buckler ;  synonymous  with  scutate  or 
scutifbrm.] 

CLYSSUS  (x-Xi^M,  to  wash).  A  term 
formerly  used  to  denote  the  vapour  pro- 
duced by  the  detonation  of  nitre  with  any 
inllammable  substance. 

CLYSTER  {k\v:oj,  to  wash  out).  An 
enema,  or  lavamentum.  [The  injection 
of  a  liquid  per  anum  into  the  large  intes- 
tine, by  means  of  a  syringe  or  other  suit- 
able apparatus.] 

CNICUS  BENEDICTUS.  Blessed 
Thistle;  an  indigenous  Composite  plant, 
contaniing  a  brown,  bitter  substance, 
called  cnicin. 

COAGULABLE  LYMPH.    The  fluid 


CO  A 


COD 


slowly  effused  in  wounds,  which  after- 
wards becomes  the  bond  of  union,  or 
cicatrix. 

COAGULATION  {ron  and  o^ere,  to 
briri?  together).  A  term  formerly  sy- 
nonymous with  crystallization,  hut  now 
applied  to  the  partial  solid ifiration  of  a 
fluid  body  by  ex|)osure  to  cold,  or  by  the 
addition  of  some  agent. 

1.  Spoufaneous  coagulation  denotes  the 
cohesion  of  the  particles  of  the  blood,  of 
some  effused  fluids,  <&:c. 

2.  Induced  connulation  denotes  the 
effect  produced  upon  albumen  by  heat, 
alcohol,  acids,  rennet,  &c. 

COAGULUM.  The  substance  which 
results  from  coagulation.  As  applied  to 
the  blood  only,  it  is  termed  clot ;  as  ap- 
plied to  milk,  it  is  called  curd. 

COAL.  A  combustible  mineral,  the 
varieties  of  which  consist  of  bitumen  and 
carbon  in  different  proportions,  and  burn 
with  flame  and  a  bituminous  smell. 

COAPTATION,  or  SETTING.  The 
act  of  placing  the  broken  extremities  of 
a  bone  in  their  natural  position. 

COATING.  Lorkalion.  A  method 
employed  for  securing  or  repairing  retorts 
used  in  distillation.  Coatings  are  made 
of  marly  earih.  kneaded  with  fresh  horse- 
duns;;  slaked  lime,  and  linseed  oil,  &c. 

COBALT  {Cnhalus.  the  demon  of 
mines).  A  metal,  found  chiefly  in  com- 
bination with  arsenic,  as  arsenical  co- 
balt; or  with  sulphur  and  arsenic,  as 
gray  cobalt  ore.  These  ores  are  employ- 
ed to  give  the  blue  colour  of  porcelain 
and  stone-ware.     See  Zaffre,  and  Smalt. 

COBALUS.  The  demon  of  mines, 
which  obstructed  and  destroyed  the 
miners.  The  ores  oi cobalt,  being  at  first 
mysterious  and  intractable,  received  their 
name  from  this  personage. 

[COBWEB.     See  Tda  aranearum.] 

COCA.  Ypada.  The  leaf  of  the 
Erythroxylnn  coca,  a  plant  in  extensive 
use  among  the  Indians  of  the  Andes,  lor 
the  purpose  of  producing  intoxication 
and  stupor. 

COCCLLUS  PAL.MATUS.  The  Ca- 
himba  [Colomba]  plant;  a  Menisperma- 
ceous  plant,  the  root  of  which  constitutes 
the  calumha  of  commerce. 

Anamiria  Cocculiis.  The  cocculus 
Indicus  plant,  the  fruit  of  which  is  ihe 
cocculus  Indicus,  sometimes  termed  Le- 
tiant  nut,  or  barca  orientalis;  and  by  the 
Germans  louse-arain,  from  its  use  in  de- 
stroying pediculi. 

COCCI'S  CACTI.     Coccinella.     The 


lifera.  The  cochineal  of  the  shops  con- 
sists of  the  dried  female  insects;  there 
are  the  silver  and  the  black  varieties. 
The  term  granilla  is  applied  to  very 
small  cochineal  insects  and  minute  mas- 
ses, resembling  fragmeitts  of  the  larger 
insects. 

Cochinilin.  A  colouring  matter  ob- 
tained from  cochineal.  It  is  a  constituent 
of  carmine. 

COCCYX  (.KOKK-l  a  cuckoo).  The 
lower  end  of  the  spine,  so  called  from 
its  resemblance  to  the  cuckoo's  beak. 
Hence  the  terms  os  coccygis,  the  cauda. 
or  coccyx  ;  and  coccygeus,  a  muscle  of 
the  OS  coccygis. 

COCHINEAL.  Thedried  insectcalled 
Coccus  Cacti,  or  Coccinella. 

COCHLEA  (/foxXof,  a  conch).  A  ca- 
vity of  the  ear,  resembling  the  spiral  shell 
of  the  snail.  It  describes  two  turns  and 
a  half  around  a  central  pillar  called  the 
modiolus. 

COCHLEARE  (cocWea,  a  snail's  shell). 
A  spoon,  so  named  from  its  resemblance 
to  the  shell  of  a  snail ;  a  spoonful.  The 
following  proportions  are  used  in  appor- 
tioning the  dose  of  mixtures: — 

1.  Cochleare  amplum.  A  table-spoonful, 
or  half  a  fluid  ounce. 

2.  Cochleare  mediocre.  A  dessert-spoon- 
ful, or  somewhat  more  than  two  fluid 
drachms. 

3.  Cochleare  minimum.  A  tea-spoonful, 
or  one  fluid  drachm. 

COCHLEARIA  ARMORACIA. 
Horseradish;  an  indigenous  Cruciferous 
plant,  the  root  of  which  is  considered  an- 
tiscorbutic. 

[COCHLEARIA  OFFICINALIS. 
Common  scurvy  grass;  a  Cruciferous 
plant,  celebrated  as  a  remedy  in  sea- 
scurvy.  It  is  gently  stimulant,  aperient, 
and  diuretic.  It  is  eaten  as  a  salad,  and 
ihe  infusion,  expressed  juice,  &c.,  may 
be  taken.] 

[COCHLE.ATE  (cochlea,  a  snails  shell). 
Shell-shaped ;  twisted  in  a  short  spire, 
so  as  to  resemble  the  convolutions  of  a 
snail-shell.] 

COCINIC  ACID.  Cocostearic  f/kd. 
The  cr>stallizable  acid  of  the  butter  of 
the  cocoa-nut. 

COCOA.  A  substance  procured  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Theobroma  Cacao,  or 
Chocolate  tree. 

COCTION  (coqito,  to  digest).  The 
process  of  red  ucmg  the  aliment  to  chyle. 

CODEINE  (K'o6eia,  a  poppy  head). 
[Codeia,  U.  S.  Ph.]  An  alkali  discovered 


Cochineal  insect ;  a  Hemipterous  insect,!  by   Robiquet  in  hydrochlorate  of  raor 
which  feeds  upon  the  Opuntia  coc/«>u7- Iphia, 


COD 


99 


COL 


COD  LIVER  OIL.  Oleum  Jecoris 
Aselli.  An  oil  obtained  from  the  livers 
of  ihe  Morrhua  vulgaris,  or  Common 
Cod,  formerly  called  Asellus  major,  and 
from  allied  species;  employed  in  rheu- 
maiism  and  scrofula. 

CCECUM  (Circus,  blind).  The  bli?id 
pouch,  or  cul-de-sac,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  large  intestine. 

CCELIA  [KotXia,  from  KotXog,  hollow). 
The  belly,  or  abdomen ;  the  cavity  which 
contains  the  intestines. 

1.  Cceliaca  term  applied  to  an  artery — 
the  first  branch  of  the  aorta  in  the  abdo- 
men ;  and  to  a  plexus,  a  prolongation  of 
the  solar. 

2.  Ceeliac  Passio?i.     The  colic. 
C(E}iOSTHKSlS[Ccen(Bsthesis]{Koivdi, 

common,  aiadricris,  perception).  A  term 
expressive  of  the  general  sensibility  of 
the  system. 

CCEN'URUS  (koivos,  common,  oipa,  a 
tail).  A  eystose  bladder,  containing  seve- 
ral animals  grouped  together,  and  ad- 
hering 10  its  sides.     See  Hydatid. 

COFFEA  ARABICA.  The  Coffee  tree, 
a  Rubiaceous  plant,  of  which  ihealbumen 
of  the  seeds  constitutes  the  cujfee  of  com- 
merce. Caffein  is  a  volatile,  crystalline, 
neutral  constituent  of  coffee.  Caffeic  acid 
is  a  peculiaracid  contained  in  raw  coffee. 
Coffee  green  is  a  green  substance  produced 
by  the  action  of  alkalies  on  a  volatile 
principle  of  coffee. 

COHESION  [cohcereo,  lo  stick  to- 
gether). The  power  by  which  the  com- 
ponent particles  of  a  body  cohere,  or  are 
kept  together.  It  is  the  opposite  to  ex- 
pansion.     See  All raction. 

COnOBATION.  The  continuous  re- 
distillation of  a  liquid  from  the  same  ma- 
terials, or  from  a  fresh  parcel  of  the 
same  materials. 

[COHOSH.  See  Cimicifuga  racemosa, 
and  Acicpa  Amtricana.'\ 

COITUS  (coire,  to  go  together).  The 
conjiinclion  of  the  sexes. 

COKE.  The  residue  of  coal,  when  the 
volatile  matters  are  driven  off 

COLATURA  (colo,  to  strain).  Any 
filtered  or  strained  liquor. 

COLCHICUM  AUTUMN  ALE. 
Meadow  Saffron,  a  bulbous  plant,  used 
by  the  ancients  under  the  name  of  licr- 
modacli/Uus.  The  juice  of  the  l)ulb  i 
very  poisonous  to  dogs;  hence  the  Dutch 
name  Huitdfs  hoden,  and  ihe  French 
name  Tue.-chien.  All  the  species  of  Co 
chicum  yield  ihe  alkaloid  veratria. 

Colchicine  [Colchicia,  U.  S.  Disp.].  A 
vegelo-alkali,  procured  li-om  theTJolchi- 
cuin  autumnale. 


COLCOTHAR.  A  mixture  of  red 
oxide  of  iron  and  the  persulphate,  used 
as  a  paint,  &c. 

COLD.  1.  As  heal  exists  in  all  bodies, 
the  term  cold  has  only  a  negative  sense, 
implying  a  greater  or  less  privation  of 
heat.  2.  In  employing  cold  as  a  reme- 
dial agent,  its  proximate  or  physical  ef- 
fects must  be  distinguished  from  its  re- 
mote or  physiological ;  the  former  are  of 
a  sedative,  the  latter  of  a  stimulant  na- 
ture.    3.  A  popular  name  for  catarrh. 

[COLD  CREAM.  Ceratum  Galeni; 
Uuguenlum  aqucB  rasa,  U.  S.  Ph.  Take 
of  rose-water,  oil  of  almonds,  each  two 
fluid  ounces;  spermaceti,  half  an  ounce  ; 
white  wax,  a  drachm.  Melt  together 
by  means  of  a  water-bath,  the  oil,  sper- 
maceti, and  wax ;  then  add  the  rose- 
water,  and  stir  the  mixture  constantly 
until  cold.] 

COLEOPTERA  (koXso;,  a  sheath, 
Trrfpoi/,  a  Wing).  Sheath-winged  insects; 
beetles. 

COLES  (/cai'Xdf,  a  stalk).  A  designa- 
tion of  the  penis.     Celsus. 

COLICA  {km\ov,  the  colon).  The  colic. 
A  painful  affection  of  the  colon,  witliout 
infiammaiioii  or  fever.     See  Ileus. 

1.  CiiUca  accidentalis.  [C.  crapulosa.] 
Induced  by  particular  articles  of  diet. 

2.  Colica  slercorea.  From  accumulation 
of  llie  contents  of  the  bowels. 

3.  Colica  mecouialis.  From  retention 
of  the  meconium. 

4.  Colica  calculosa.  From  intestinal 
calculi. 

5.  Colica  Ficfonum  (an  endemic  at 
Poictou).  The  colic  of  tlie  Pictones;  dry 
belly-ache;  Devonshire  colic;  Painters' 
colic;  also  called  salurnina,  as  being 
produced  by  the  effects  of  lead. 

[G.  Colica  hijiatica.  Pain  in  the  region 
of  the  liver,  caused  by  the  passage  of  a 
biliary  calculi,  through  the  cystic  and 
choledoch  ducts. 

[7.  Colica  iiephritica.  Acute  pains 
which  accompany  nephritis,  and  parti- 
cularly calculous  nephritis,  or  the  pas- 
sage of  a  calculus  through  the  ureters. 

[8.  Colica  ulerina.  Pain  in  the  uterus. 
See  IIi/sfern!gia.] 

COLLAPSE  (co/Zaior,  to  shrink  down). 
More  or  less  sudden  failure  of  the  circu- 
lation, or  viial  powers,  as  of  the  brain, 
or  of  the  whole  system. 

[COLLI  NSONl A  CANADENSIS. 
Horseweed,  Heal-all.  An  indigenous 
plant.  A  decoction  of  the  liesh  root  is  used 
in  domestic  praciice  as  a  diuretic,  and  dia- 
phorclic;  and  the  leaves  are  em  pi'  yedas 
a  cataplasm  to  wounds,  bruises,  iic] 


COL 


100 


COM 


COLLIQUAMENTUM  {colliqueo,   toiing  principle  existing  in  vcgetnble  sub- 


melt.)  A  term  applied  by  Harvey  to  the 
first  rudiments  of  tlie  embryo  in  gene- 
ration. 

Colliquative.  A  term  applied  to  any 
excessive  evacuation,  as  of  diarrhoea,  or 
perspiration. 

[COLLOID.     See  Cancer.] 

COLLUM  {KoWaw,  to  join).  The  neck  ; 
the  part  by  which  the  head  is  joined  lo 
the  body.  It  is  distinguished  from  cervix, 
which  is  the  hinder  part  of  the  neck,  or 
the  hollow  part  between  the  head  and 
the  nape  of  the  neck.  In  Botany,  (he 
term  collum  denotes  that  jiortion  of  tiie 
axis  of  growth  where  the  stem  and  the 
root  diverge;  by  Grew  it  was  termed 
coarctnre  ;  bv  Lamarck,  vital  knot. 

COLLUTORIUM  {colluo,  to  wash). 
Gargarisma.  A  liquid  applied  to  the 
mouth  or  throat  for  local  purposes. 

COLLYRIUM  {KoWvptoi').  Formerly, 
a  solid  substance  applied  to  the  eyes ; 
now,  a  liquid  wash,  or  €i/n-v:ater. 

COLOMBA  IRIDIS  (VoX6/y<o/<a,  a  mu- 
tilated limb).  Fissure  of  the  iris,  with 
prolongation  of  the  pupil. 

COLOCYNTIIIDIS  PULPA.  Bitter 
Cucumber  Pulp;  the  medullary  part  of 
the  fruit  of  the  Citcumis  Coloo/nlhif,  the 
active  principle  of  which  is  called  cola- 
cynlhni. 

[COLOMBA.  The  root  of  the  Coccu- 
lus  Palmains.] 

[COLOMBIA  or  Calombin.  A  pecu- 
liar, crystallizable  bitter  principle,  ob- 
tained by  Wittstock  from  Colomba.] 

COLON  (koAov,  quasi,  ko';\ov,  hollow). 
The  first  of  the  large  intestines,  com- 
mencing at  the  CfDcum,  and  terminating 
at  the  rectum.  It  is  distinguished  into 
the  right  lunil)ar  or  ascending  colon ;  the 
arch  of  the  colon,  or  transverse  colon ; 
the  left  lumbar,  or  descending  colon; 
and  the  sigmoid  flexure,  or  left  iliac 
colon. 

1.  Colic.  The  name  of  arteries  of  the 
colon,  and  of  one  of  the  omenta. 

2.  Colonilis.  Inflamm.Ttion  of  the  co- 
lon ;  a  term  emiiloyed  by  Dr.  Ballingall. 

COLOPHONY  (so  tf-rmed  from  a  city 
of  the  same  name).     Pix  ni^ra.     Resin 


stances.  Colours  are  termed  suhslaniive, 
when  they  adhere  to  the  cloth  without 
a  basis;  adjective,  when  they  require  a 
basis. 

COLPOCELE  {K6\no;,  the  vagina,  xfiM, 
tumour).  A  tumour  or  hernia  of  the  va- 
gina. 

COLPOPTO'SIS  (/ftfXrrof.  the  vagina, 
rw(7(f,  a  falling  down).  Prolapsus  or 
falling  down  of  the  vagina. 

COLTSFOOT.  The  vernacular  name 
of  the  Tussilago  Farfara. 

COLUMBIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  fusing  the  ore  of  Colitmbium  with  the 
carbonate  or  the  bisiil|)iiate  of  potass;  a 
soluble  columbate  of  potass  is  obtained, 
and  the  acid  is  precipitated  in  the  form 
of  a  white  hydrate. 

COLUMBIUM.  A  metal,  supposed  to 
have  been  brought  from  Massachusetts 
in  North  America.  It  is  also  termed 
Tantnlum. 

[COLUMBO  AMERICAN.  The  root 
of  the  Frasera  VValleri.] 

COLUMNA.  A  column,  or  pillar,  as 
those  of  the  velum  palati,  and  the  co- 
liimna;  cameo-,  or  muscular  fasciculi  of 
the  internal  walls  of  the  heart. 

[COLUTEA  ARBORESCENS.  Blad- 
der Senna.  An  European  plant,  the  leaf- 
lets of  which  have  slight  purgative  pro- 
perties, and  are  sometimes  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  senna.] 

COLZA  OIL.  A  liquid  extracted  from 
the  grain  of  the  Brassica  Arvensis,  used 
in  making  soft  soap. 

COMA  (Koifia,  drowsiness,  from  ksco,  to 
lie).  Drowsines.'s;  lethargic  sleep;  dead 
sleep;  torpor.     See  Cataphora. 

1.  Coma  somnolentiim ;  in  which  the 
patient,  when  roused,  immediately  re- 
lapses into  sleep. 

2.  Coma  vigil;  in  which  the  patient  is 
unable  to  sleep,  though  so  inclined. 

C0M.\TOSE  {coma,  drowsiness).  Af- 
fected xviih  coma  or  drowsiness. 

COMBINATION  {cum.  with,  hinus, 
two).  The  union  of  the  particles  of  dif- 
ferent substances,  by  chemical  altractiorj, 
in  forming  new  compounds. 

COMBUSTION    (comhiiro,    to    burn). 


of  turpentine.  It  has  beejj  distinguished  Burninc;  tlie  disemragernent  of  heat  and 
into  two  different  reins,  called  .xymt-llight.  which  accompanies  rapid  chemical 
and  pinic  acids.  Icoinbination. 

Colophonic  acid.  An  acid  formed  by  Comhns/iim  spontaneous.  This  is  said 
the  action  of  heat  on  pinic  acid.  Brown  |  to  occur  in  the  human  body  ;  and  it  does 
rosin,  or  colophony,  owes  its  colour  to  occur  when  masses  of  vegetables,  as 
this  acid.  Iilainji  hay,  or  oily  cotton,  are  heaped  to- 

COLOSTRUM.  Beestings;  the  niilk!gether^  There  are  also  cases  on  record 
first  secreted  after  delivery.  of  the  spontaneous  ignition  of  charcoal, 

COLOURING  MATTER.    A  colour-! both  dry  and  moist. 


COM 


101 


COM 


COMENIC  ACID.  A  bibasic  acid, 
formed  by  boiling  a  solution  of  meconic 
acid  wilh  a  pretty  strons:  acid. 

[COMFREY.  See  Symphytum  Offici- 
7iale.] 

COMMANDRR'S  BALSAM.  Bal- 
samum  traumalicum.  Friar's  Balsam,  Je- 
suits' Drops,  Wade's  Drops,  or  the  Tinc- 
tura  Benzoini  composita. 

COMMINUTED  [comminuo,  to  break 
ill  pieces).  A  term  applied  to  a  fracture, 
when  the  bone  is  broken  into  several 
pieces;  also  to  any  substance  which  has 
been  ground  into  minute  particles. 

COMMISSU'RA  (commitlo,  to  unite). 
A  term  applied  to  the  convf-ri^intx  jihres 
which  imite  the  hemispheres  of  the  brain. 

1.  Commissura  anterior  et  posterior. 
Two  white  cords  situated  across  the  an- 
terior and  posterior  parts  of  the  third 
ventricle. 

2.  Com7nissura  magna.  The  commis- 
sure of  the  corpus  callosum,  so  called 
from  its  being  the  largest. 

3.  Cornmissura  inoLUs.  The  name  of 
the  gray  mass  which  unites  the  thalami. 

4.  The  term  Commissure  is  also  ap- 
plied to  the  quadrilateral  body  formed 
by  union  of  the  optic  nerves,  to  the  acute 
angle  formed  on  each  side  of  the  mouth 
bv  the  union  of  the  lips,  &c. 

■  CO AIMUNIC A  NS  Tl  BI./E.  The  exter- 
nal saphenal  branch  of  the  tibial  nerve. 

COMMUNICATING  ARTERY  OF 
WILLRS.  A  branch  of  the  internal  ca- 
rotid artery. 

[COMOSE  {coma,  hair).  Having  hair 
at  the  e.xiremity.] 

COMPLEXUS  {cornph'Clor,  to  com- 
prise). A  mtiscle  situated  at  the  back 
part  of  the  neck.  It  is  so  named  from 
the  intricate  mixture  of  its  muscular  and 
tendinous  parts.  From  the  irregularity 
of  its  origins,  it  has  been  termed  com- 
plcxus  implicatus  tri/jemmus.  Albinus 
distinguishes  it  into  two  parts;  viz., 

1.  Biventer,  or  the  upper  layer,  hitherto 
called  cornplexus;  and, 

2.  Cornplexus,  or  the  lower  layer,  never 
before  distinguished  from  the  rest. 

COMPO.SIT^.  The  Synaniherous 
tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba 
ceous  plants  or  shrubs  with  hrivrs  alier 
nate  or  opposite;  JZoiofif.?  {cMpA  jlorfls) 
unisexual  or  hermaphrodite,  collected  in 
dense  heads  upon  a  common  receptacle, 
surrounded  by  an  involiu-ruin ;  Jlorels 
monopetalous;  a?i;/(e)".'!syngenesions;  ova 
rium  one-celled  ;  fruil,  a  dry,  indehiscent 
pericarp,  termed  achenium  or  cypsela. 

COMPOTES.  Fruits  preserved  with 
sugar;  generally  stone  fruits. 


COMPOUND  MEDICINES.  These 
have  been  divided  into  two  classes; 
viz ,  Officinal  Preparations,  or  those  or- 
dered in  the  pharmacopoeias;  and  Ma- 
gistral or  Extemporaneous  Formula',  or 
those  constructed  by  the  practitioner  at 
the  moment. 

COMPOUNDS.  The  following 
terms  are  employed  in  designating  com- 
pounds : 

1.  Binary,  ternary,  qnalernary.  These 
terms  refer  to  the  number  of  elements  or 
proximate  principles — two,  three,  or  four 
— which  exist  in  a  compound,  'i'he  binary 
compounds  of  oxygen,  chlorine,  iodine, 
bromine,  and  fluorine,  which  are  not 
acid,  terminate  in  ide,  as  oxide,  chloride, 
&c. ;  those  of  all  other  substances  termi- 
nate in  urel,  as  hydruret  of  carbon,  sul- 
phuret  of  iron,  &c. 

2.  Bis,  ler.  quater.  These  are  Latin 
nuiTierals,  indicating  the  number  of  o/oms 
of  acid  which  are  combined  wilh  one  of 
the  base  in  a  compound,  as  6j-sulphate  of 
soda,  &c. 

3.  Dis,  tris,  telrahis.  These  are  Greek 
numerals,  indicating  the  number  of  a^om* 
of  base,  which  are  combined  with  one  of 
the  acid  in  a  compound,  as  rfi-chromate 
of  lead,  &c.  No  prefix  is  used  \v  hen  the 
compound  consists  of  one  atom  of  each 
ingredient.  But  there  are  many  excep- 
tions to  these  rules:  protoxide  and  deut- 
oxide  are  frequently  used  for  oxide  and 
bin-oxide  respectively. 

COMPRESS  {comprimo,  to  press).  A 
pad  of  folded  linen,  lint,  &c.,  which  sur- 
geons place  where  they  wish  to  make  a 
pressure,  &c. 

COMPRESSIBILITY  (comprimo,  to 
compress).  A  property  of  masses  of  mat- 
ter, l5y  which  their  particles  are  capable 
of  being  brought  nearer  together.  Bodies 
which  recover  their  former  bulk  on  re- 
moval of  the  compressing  cause,  are 
called  elastic. 

COMPRESSION  {comprimo,  to  press). 
A  diseased  slate,  usually  of  the  brain, 
occasioned  bv  pressure. 

COMPRESSOR  (comprimo,  to  press). 
A  muscle  which  compresses  a  part,  as 
thnt  of  the  nose,  and  of  the  urethra. 

[I.  Compressor  aj  Dupuylrcn.  An  in- 
slruineiU  (or  compressing  the  crural  ar- 
tery. It  consists  of  two  pads  plnced  at 
the  extremities  of  a  semicircle  of  steel, 
which,  passing  from  one  to  the  other, 
restricts  the  compression  to  two  opposite 
points  of  the  thigh,  and  does  not  interrupt 
the  collateral  circulation. 

[2.  Compressor  of  Nuck.  An  instru- 
ment for  compressing  the  urethra  and 


COM 


102 


CON 


preventing  ihe  involuntary  discharge  of 
the  urine.] 

[COMPTORICA  ASPLENIFOLIA. 
Sweet  Fern.  A  plant  of  the  flimily 
Aurentacea,  indigenous  in  the  United 
Stales,  said  to  be  tonic  and  astringent, 
and  employed  in  the  Ibrni  of  decoction, 
in  domestic  practice,  as  a  remedy  in 
diarrhoea  and  various  other  complaints.] 

CONARIUM  (coiuis,  a  cone).  A  de- 
signation of  the  pineal  gland,  from  its 
conical  form. 

CONCENTRATION  {concentro).  The 
strengthening  of  solutions,  mixtures,  &c., 
by  evaporation  of  their  watery  parts. 

CONCEPTION  (roncipio,  to  conceive). 
The  first  stage  of  generation  on  the  part 
of  the  female. 

CONCHA  (a  shell).  A  term  applied 
to  parts  resembling  a  shell;  thus,  we 
have  concha  aiiris,  the  cavity  of  the  ear; 
and  concha  iiaris,  the  turbinated  portion 
of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

CONCHIFERA  (concha,  a  shell,  fero. 
to  carry).  The  second  class  of  the  Cijclo- 
^a))gliala  or  MoUusca,  comprising  ace- 
phalous, aquatic  animals,  covered  with 
a  bivalve  or  mullivalve  shell. 

CONCOCTION  (concoquo.  to  digest). 
The  act  of  boiling.     Digestion. 

CONCRETION  (concresco,  to  grow  to- 
gether). Calculus;  a  term  usually  ap- 
plied to  that  of  Ihe  intestines. 

CONCUSSION  (concutio,  to  shake  to- 
gether). A  term  applied  lo  injuries  sus- 
tained by  the  brain,  and  other  viscera, 
from  falls,  blows,  &c. 

CONDENSATION  [condense,  to  make 
thick).  The  act  of  diminishing  the  bulk 
of  a  body,  as  by  the  conversion  of  steam 
into  water,  gases  into  fluids,  fluids  into 
solids,  (fee. 

CONDENSER.  I.  A  vessel  in  which 
steam  is  converted  into  water,  by  the 
application  of  cold.  2.  An  instrument 
employed  in  electrical  experimcuis  on 
the  same  principle  as  the  eiectropiiorus, 
the  purpose  of  whi(-h  is  to  collect  a 
weak  electricity,  spread  over  a  large  sur- 
face, into  a  body  of  small  dimensions,  in 
which  its  intensity  will  be  proportionably 
increased,  and  therefore  become  capable 
of  beine  examined. 

CONDIMENTA  (condio,  to  season). 
Condiments;  substances  taken  with  the 
food  to  improve  its  flavour,  to  promote 
its  digestion,  or  to  correct  its  injurious 
qualities. 

CONDUCTOR  (conduce,  to  lead).  An 
instrument  used  to  direct  the  knife  in 
operations.     Compare  Director. 

CON  DUPLICATE   {conduplicalus. 


doubled  together).  Doubled  together; 
a  form  of  vernation  or  teslivaiion,  in 
which  ilie  sides  of  a  leaf  or  petal  are 
applied  parallelly  to  the  faces  of  each 
other. 

CONDYLE  (K6u&«\oi,  a  knuckle).  A 
rounded  eminence  in  the  joints  of  seve- 
ral Iwnes,  as  of  the  humerus  and  the 
lemur. 

1.  Condyloid  (eu'oj,  likeness).  A  term 
applied  to  some  of  the  foramina  of  the 
occipital  bone,  viz.  the  anterior,  through 
which  the  lingual  nerves  pass;  and  the 
posterior,  through  which  the  veins  of  the 
neck  pass. 

2.  Condtjlnma.  A  wart-like  excrescence, 
which  appears  about  the  anus  and  pu- 
dendum. 

CONE.  The  friiil  of  the  Fir-tree.  It 
is  a  conical  amentum,  of  which  the  car- 
pels are  scale-like,  spread  open,  and  bear 
naked  seeds. 

CONFECTIO  {conficio,  to  make  up). 
A  confection.  Under  this  title,  the  Lon- 
don College  [and  Pharmacopivia  of  the 
United  States]  comprehend  the  conserves 
and  electuaries  of  its  former  pharmaco- 
pceias.  Strictly  speaking,  however,  a 
conserve  merely  preserves  the  virtues 
of  recent  vegetables  by  means  of  su- 
gar; an  electuary  imparts  convenience 
of  form. 

[1.  C.Ami/qdal(B.  Lond.Ph.U.S.  Al- 
mond  confection.  Sweetalmonds,  blanch- 
ed, 3viij.;  Gura  Arabic,  powdered,  Tj.; 
sugar,  yiv.  Beat  all  together  until  they 
are  thoroughly  incor|X)rated. 

[2.  C  Aromatica.  Ph.  U.  S.  Aromatic 
confection.  Aromatic  powder,  gvss. ; 
saffron  in  powder,  g.ss. ;  rub  together 
and  add,  syrup  of  orange,  gvj.;  clarified 
honey,  3ij.;  beat  the  whole  until  tho- 
roughly mixed.     Dose  gr.  x.  to  3'- 

[3.  C.Aurantiicorlicis.  Ph.  U.  S.  Con- 
fection of  orange  peel.  Fresii  orange 
peel,  grated,  ft^j ;  add  gradually  loaf  su- 
gar, feiij.;  beating  them  till  thoroughly 
mixed. 

[4.  C.  Cassia.  Ph.  U.  S.  Confection  of 
cassia.  Manna,  gij.;  dissolve  in  syrup 
of  roses,  fjviij.;  add  cassia  (pulp),  ftss. ; 
tamarind  (pulp),  3J-i  ^nJ  evaporate  to 
a  proper  consistence.  A  mild  laxative. 
Dose  3*s. 

[5.  7v.  Catechu.  Ed.  electuary  of  ca- 
techu. Opium,  diffused  in  a  little  sherry, 
3iss. ;  syrup  of  red  roses,  reduced  to  the 
consistence  of  honey,  }),iss.  ,•  mix,  and  add 
catechu  and  kino,  in  powder,  of  each, 
3iv. ;  cinnamon  and  nutmeg,  in  powder, 
of  each,  gj-!  heal  thoroughly  into  a  uni- 
form mass.     Aromatic  and  astringent; 


CON 


103 


CON 


useful  in  diarrhoea  and  chronic  dysen-i dually  added,  and,  having  thrown  in  the 
tery.  Dose  ^ss.  to  "^j.  I  sifted  powder,  beat  all  together  until  tho- 
[lo.C.Opn.     Ph.  U.S.     Confection  of| u,..  „.:.._.■.-  du  tt  c      a„„.„„u„„. 


opuim.  Opium,  powdered,  3'vss. ;  aro- 
malic  powder,  gvj.;  rub  together,  then 
add,  flarified  honey,  gxiv.;  and  beat 
together  until  thoroughly  mixed.  Stimu- 
lant narroiic.     Dose  gr.  x.  to  gj. 

[7.  C.  Piperis  Nian.  Dub.  Confection 
of  black  pepper.  Black  pepper,  elecam- 
pane, of  each,  ftj,;  fennel  seeds,  ftiij.; 
sugar,  refined,  ftij.  Rub  together  into 
a  very  fine  powder,  then  add  honey, 
ftij.  Used  as  a  substitute  for  Ward's 
Paste,  a  remedy  of  some  reptitalion  in 
England  for  piles  and  ulcers  of  the  rec- 
tum. Dose  3j.  to  3'J->  repeated  two  or 
three  times  a  day. 

[8.  C.  Roses.  Ph.  U.S.  Conserve  of  roses. 
Red  roses  in  powder,  ^iv. ;  rose  water, 
at  a  boiling  heat,  f^viij.;  rub  together 
and  add  refined  sugar,  in  powder,  gxxx.  ,• 
clarified  honey,  3vj.;  beat  together  until 
thoroughly  mixed.  Slightly  astringent 
Chiefly  used  as  a  vehicle  for  other  medi- 
cines. 

[9.  C  RoscB  CanincB.  Lond.  Confection 
of  the  Dog  Rose.  Dog  Rose  pulp,  ftj.; 
expose  to  a  gentle  heat  in  an  earthen 
vessel;  add  gradually  refined  sugar,  in 
powder,  gxx.;  and  rub  together  until  mix 
ed.  Acidulous  and  refrigerant;  chiefly 
used  like  the  preceding. 

[10.  C.  Rutm.  Dub.  Confection  of  rue. 
Dried  rue,  caraway,  laurel  berries,  each, 
giss. ;  sagapenum,  3^^-'  black  pepper, 
J5ij.;  rub  together  to  a  very  fine  powder 
and  add  clarified  honey,  gxvj.  Anti- 
spasmodic and  carminative.  Given  in 
enema.  Dose  gj.  to  3J-  diffused  in  half 
a  pint  of  warm  mucilaginous  fluid. 

[11.  C.  Scaimnonii.  Dub.  Scammony 
giss. ;  cloves  and  ginger,  of  each,  3^].; 
rub  into  a  fine  powder  and  add  syrup  of 
roses,  a  sufficient  quantity,  oil  of  cara- 
way, f3ss.  Active  cathartic.  Do.se  3ss. 
to3i. 

[12.  C.  Sennw.  Ph.  V.  S.  Confection 
of  senna;  Lenitive  electuary.  Senna, 
gviij.;  coriander  seed,  giv.;  liquorice 
root,  bruised,  giij.;  figs,  ftj.;  pulp  of 
prunes,  pulp  of  lamarinds,  pulp  of  purg- 
ing cassia,  of  each,  ftss. ;  refined  sugar 
ftijss. ;  water,  Oj.  Rub  the  senna  and  co- 
riander together,  and  separate  ten  ounces 
of  the  powder  with  a  sieve.  "  Boil  the 
residue  viiih  the  figs  and  liquorice  root, 
in  thQ  water,  to  one  half;  then  press  out 
and  strain.  Evaporate  the  strained  liquor, 
by  means  of  a  water  baih,  to  a  pint  and  a 
half;  then  add  ihe  sugar  and  form  a  syrup. 
Lastly,  rub  the  pulps  with  the  syrup  gra- 


roiighly  mixed."  Ph.  U.S.  An  excellent 
laxative  in  habitual  costiveness.  Dose3ij.] 
COxNFLATlON  (co7iJio.  to  blow  toge- 
ther). The  casting  or  melting  of  metal. 
[COiNFLUEiNT  (co/i/Zmo,  to  flow  toge- 
ther). Running  together.  It  is  applied 
to  the  exanthemata  when  the  pustules 
run  together.  In  Botany  it  signifies  grow- 
ing together,  and  is  synonymous  with 
connate,  cohering,  (fee] 

[  C  O  N  F  O  R  MAT  1 0  N  {conformo,  to 
shape).  The  natural  sliape  and  form  of 
any  part] 

CONGELATION  [congelo,  to  freeze). 
The  passing  from  a  fluid  to  a  solid  state 
by  the  agency  of  cold. 

CONGENER  (con,  and  genus,  kind). 
A  thing  of  the  same  kind  or  nature. 
Hence  the  term  congenerous  is  applied 
to  diseases  of  the  same  kind. 

[CONGENITAL  {con,  with,  genilus. 
begotten).  Born  with.  A  term  applied 
to  diseases  or  peculiarities  of  conforma- 
tion existing  at  birth.] 

CONGESTION  {congero,  to  amass). 
Undue  fulness  of  the  blood-vessels.  By 
passive  congestion  is  denoted  torpid  stag- 
nation of  Ihe  blood,  observed  in  organs 
whose  power  of  resistance  has  been 
greatly  exhausted. 

CONGIUS.  This  measure  among  the 
Romans  was  equivalent  to  the  eighth  of 
an  amphora,  to  a  cubic  half  foot,  or  to 
six  sextarii.  It  is  equal  to  our  gallon,  or 
a  little  more. 

COiXGLOBATE  {congloho,  to  gather 
into  a  ball).  The  desigriation  of  a  gland 
of  a  globular  form,  like  those  of  the  ab- 
sorbent system. 

CONGLOMERATE  {conglomero,  to 
heap  together).  The  designation  of  a 
gland  composed  of  various  glands,  hav- 
ing a  common  excretory  duct,  as  the  pa- 
rotid, pancreas,  &c. 

CONI  VASCULOSI.  Vascular  cones ; 
the  conical  convolutions  of  the  vasa  effe- 
rentia.     They  constitute  the  epididymis. 

CONIFER^E.  The  Fir  or  cone-bearing 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or 
shrubs  with  a  stem  abounding  with  re- 
sin ;  leaves  linear,  acerose,  or  lanceolate  ; 
flowers  monoecious,  or  dioecious;  ovarium 
in  Ihe  cones,  spread  open,  appearing  like 
a  flat  scale,  desiitute  of  style  or  stigma; 
/ruii  a  solitary  naked  seed  or  a  cone;  seeds 
with  a  hard  crustaceous  integument. 

CONl'UiVI  MACULA 'TUM.  The 
Common  or  Spotted  Hemlock;  an  Um- 
belliferous plant,  termed  Ciciila  by  the 
Latin  authors,   but  quite  distinct  from 


CON 


104 


CON 


the  Cicuta  maculata  of  English  wri- 
ters. ■ 

Conia.  The  active  principle  of  hem- 
lock, in  wliich  it  exists  in  (.ombination 
with  an  acid  called  the  coniic  acid. 

[CONJUGATE  {conjiigalus,  yoked  to- 
gether); growing  in  a  pair] 

CONJUNCTIVA  (amjnngo,  to  unite). 
Adnata  tunica.  The  mucous  membrane 
which  lines  the  posterior  surface  of  the 
eyelids,  and  is  continued  over  the  fore- 
part of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

Cbrijinicliva  Grarmlar.  A  diseased  con- 
dition of  the  conjunctiva,  the  sequel  of 
purulent  ophthalmia. 

[Conjunctivitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
conjunctiva.] 

CONNATUS  {connnscor,  to  be  born 
together).  Connate.  Born  with  another; 
congenital.  A  term  applied  in  botany  to 
two  opposite  leaves  united  at  their  bases, 
as  in  the  garden  honeysuckle. 

[CONNIVENT  (conniveo,  to  connive). 
Converging;  having  a  direction  inwards. 
In  anatomy  applied  to  the  valvular  folds 
in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  small 
intestines,  which  are  called  valvula  con- 
niventes,  from  their  converging  or  ap- 
proaching each  other] 

[CONSENT  OF  PARTS.  See  Sym- 
path  I/.] 

CONSERVA  {conservo,  to  keep).  A 
conserve,  or  composition  of  vegetable 
and  saccharine  mailer.    See  Covfectio. 

CONSTIPATION  (constipo,  to  crowd 
together,  from  con,  and  stipo,  to  cram) 


together).  A  muscle  which  contracts 
any  opening  of  the  body,  as  that  of  the 
pharvnx. 

CONSUMPTION  iconsumo,  to  waste 
away).  Wasting  of  the  body;  phthisis, 
or  marnsmns. 

CONTABESCENTIA  (contahesco,  to 
waste  away).  Atrophy,  or  consumption ; 
wasting  away  of  every  organ. 

CONTAGION  (contiiifTo,  to  touch  one 
another).  The  propagation  of  disease 
from  one  individual  to  another, — pro- 
perly by  contact.     Compare  Infection. 

[CONTAGIOUS.  Capable  of  being 
commimicated  bv  contact.] 

[CONTORTED  {con  and  torqneo,  to 
twist).  Twisted.  Infiote'/y  signifies  twist- 
ed in  such  a  manner  that  each  piece  of  a 
whorl  overlaps  its  neighbour  by  one  mar- 
gin, and  is  overlapped  by  its  other  neigh- 
bours by  the  other  margin,  as  in  the  sesti- 
vation  of  oleander.] 

CONTRACTILITY  (contraho,  to  draw 
together).  The  property  by  which  bodies 
contract. 

1.  The  property  by  which  the  fibrous 
tissues  return  to  their  former  dimensions, 
after  being  temporarily  extended. 

2.  The  property  of  the  muscular  fibre, 
by  which  it  shortens  on  the  application 
of  a  stimulus;  more  properly  Irritability. 

CONTRACTION  (contraho,  to  draw 
together).  A  rigid  state  of  the  joints. 
Also,  a  decrease  of  volume,  the  usual 
effect  of  a  diminution  of  Heal. 

CONTRA-FISSUKE  (contra,  against, 


Obstipalio.    Cosliveness;  confinement  offindo,  to  cleave).  A  fracture  of  the  skull. 


the  bowels;  constipation;  the  contents 
of  the  bowels  being  so  crammed  together 
as  to  obstruct  the  passage. 

CONSTITUENS.  The  vehicle;  a  con- 
stituent part  of  a  medicinal  formula,  sig- 
nifying "  that  wliich  imparts  an  agreea- 
ble form."     See  Prescription. 

CONSTITUTION  {consiiluo,  to  esta- 
blish). A  state  of  being;  the  temper  of 
the  body;  natural  qualities,  &c. 

1.  Constitution  of  the  Dcuhj — Diathesis. 
The  condition  of  the  bodv;  the  "pro- 
pria," or  peculiarities,  as  distinguished 
from  the  "  comniunia,"  or  generalities. — 
Cehus. 

2.  Constitution  of  the  Air.  That  pecu- 
liar state  of  the  air  or  vapour  from  the 
earth,  which  induces  epidemics,  or  im- 
presses upon  epidemic  or  sporadic  dis- 
eases their  peculiar  characters  on  parti- 
cular occasions.  It  is  denominated  by 
Sydenham,  bilious,  di/senteric,  &c. 

[CONSTITUTIONAL.     Inherent   in 
the  constitution.] 
CONSTRICTOR  (constringo,  to  bind 


produced  by  a  contrc-coup  opposite  to  the 
part  on  which  the  blow  is  received. 

CONT  R  A  - 1  N  D I  CAT  I O  N  (contra, 
against,  indico,  to  show).  Circumstances 
which  forbid  the  exhibition  of  a  remedy. 

CONTRAJERVA  (contrayerva,  Indian 
Spanish  for  alexipharmic).  A  species  of 
Dorstenia,  to  which  the  controi/erra  root 
was  formerly  referred  :  but  Dr.  Pereira 
says  that  the  root  of  this  species  is  not 
met  with  in  commerce.  See  Dorste- 
nia. 

CONTRE-COUP.  A  term  used  syno- 
nymously with  contra-fisxure ;  but  it  is 
rather  the  cause  of  this  effect. 

[CON  T  R  O  -  S T  I M ULA N  T  (contra, 
against,  slimnlus,  an  excitant).  A  sub- 
stance, according  to  Rnsori,  which  has 
the  property  ofdirectly  diminishing  vital 
action. 

[CONTRO-STIMULUS.  A  term  given 
by  Rasori  to  a  doctrine  which  he  origi- 
nated, and  which  is  founded  on  the 
controslimulant  properties  supposed  to 
be  possessed  by  certain  medicines.] 


CON 


105 


COR 


CONTUSION  (contundo,  to  bruise).  A 
bruise. 

CONVALESCENCE  (convalesco,  to 
grow  strong).    The  state  of  recovery. 

CONVOLUTA  (convolvo,  to  wrap  to- 
gether). [Convolute.]  A  term  applied 
to  the  upper  and  lower  turbinated  bones 
of  the  nose. 

[In  botany  applied  to  a  form  of  aestiva- 
tion or  vernation  in  which  one  petal  or 
leaf  is  wholly  rolled  up  in  another.] 

CONVOLUTION  {corivolvo,  to  roll  to- 
gether). The  state  of  any  thing  which 
is  rolled  upon  itself  Hence  the  term  is 
applied  to  the  windings  and  turnings  of 
the  cerebrum,  called  gyri;  and  to  the 
foldings  of  the  small  intestines. 

CON  VOLVULACE.-E.  The  Bindweed 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants  with  leaves  alternate ;  ^^oio- 
ers  regular,  monopetalous;  stnmens  in- 
serted into  the  base  of  the  corolla;  ova- 
rium superior,  2-4  celled;  seeds  albumi- 
nous. 

1.  Convolvulus  Scammonia.  The  plant 
whose  rout  yields  the  hard,  brittle,  ash- 
coloured  resin  called  scammony.  It  con- 
tains a  substance  called  convolvulin,  sup- 
posed to  be  a  vegetable  alkali. 

2.  Convolvulus  Jalapa.  The  former 
name  of  the  Jalap  plant.  The  drug  is 
now  said  to  be  yielded  by  the  Ipomaa 
purga,  and  probably  by  other  species. 

CONVULSION  {convello,  to  pull  to- 
gether). Spasm.  Violent  involuntary 
contractions  of  the  muscles,  with  alter- 
nate relaxations,  commonly  called  Jits. 

COPAIVA  BALSAM.  '  A  balsam  ob- 
tained by  making  incisions  into  the  stems 
of  several  species  of  Copaifera. 

1.  Kesin  of  Copaiva.  A  brown  resinous 
mass,  left  alter  the  balsam  has  been  de- 
prived of  its  volatile  oil  by  distillation. 
It  consists  of  two  resins;  the  one,  a  yel- 
low brittle  resin,  called  copaivic  acid; 
the  other,  the  viscid  resin  of  copaiva. 

2.  Gelatine  Capsules  of  Copaiva.  Cap- 
sules forjTied  of  a  concentrated  solution 
of  gelatine,  and  containing  each  about 
ten  grains  of  the  balsam  of  copaiva. 

COPAL.  A  resin  obtained  from  the 
Hymenaa  Courbaril,  and  also  termed 
jalahi)  or  jafchy. 

[COPALCHI  BARK.  The  bark  of  the 
Croton  Pseudo— China  of  Schiede.  It 
has  some  resemblance  to  Cascarilla.] 

COPHO'SIS  {Kco(j,6i,  deaf).     Deafness. 

COPPER  {Cuprum, quasi  ces  Cyprium, 
from  the  island  Cyprus,  where  it  was 
first  wrought).  A  red  metal,  found  in 
the  comrnoQ  ore  called  copper  pyrites. 
Among  its  compounds  are  red  copper,  or 


the  protoxide;  black  copper,  or  the  per- 
oxide ;  copper  glance,  or  the  protosulphu- 
ret ;  resin  of  copper,  the  protochloride  or 
white  rnuriate;  and  the  white  copper  of 
the  Chinese,  an  alloy  of  copper,  zinc, 
nickel,  and  iron.     See  Cuprum. 

COPPERAS.  Sulphate  of  iron,  or 
green  vitriol.     See  Vitriol. 

COPPERNICKEL.  a  native  arseni- 
uret  of  nickel,  a  copper-coloured  mine- 
ral of  Westphalia. 

COPROSTASIS  (TOTrpdf,  fa;ces,  Irrrnni, 
to  stand).  Costiveness;  undue  retention 
of  the  faeces  in  the  intestines.  Hence 
the  terms  copragoga  or  eccoprolica,  de- 
noting purgatives,  or  medicines  to  quick- 
en the  passage  of  the  fa?ces. 

[COPTIS.  Ph. U.S.  Goldthread.  The 
root  of  Coptis  trifolia.  It  is  a  bitter 
tonic;  and  is  much  employed  in  New 
England  as  a  local  application  in  aph- 
thous ulcerations  of  the  mouth.] 

COR,  CORDIS.  The  heart;  the  cen- 
tral  organ  of  circulation.     [See  Heart.} 

[CORDATE  [cordis,  the  heart).  Heart- 
shaped.] 

CORACO-  (/cdpaf,  a  crow).  Names 
compounded  with  this  word  belong  to 
muscles  which  are  attached  to  the 

Coracoid  Process  [uioi,  likeness).  The 
upper  and  anterior  point  of  the  scapula, 
so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  a  crow's 
beak. 

CORALLICOLA  {corallum,  coral, colo, 
to  inhabit).  Coral-inhabiters,  as  the  horn- 
wrack. 

CORALLIUM  RUBRUM.  Red  coral ; 
the  calcareous  internal  skeleton  of  a  Fo- 
lypiferous  animal,  consisting  of  carbonate 
of  lime,  principally  coloured  with  oxide 
of  iron. 

CORDIALS  {cor,  the  heart).  Cardiacs. 
Warm  medicines;  medicines  which  in- 
crease the  action  of  the  heart,  or  quicken 
the  circulation. 

CORE  {cor,  the  heart).  The  slough 
which  forms  at  the  central  part  of  boils. 

[CORECTOMIA  (rap?;, the  pupil,  iK-o,iri, 
excision).  Irideclonica.  Formation  of  an 
artificial  pupil  by  excision. 

[COREDIALYSIS  {Kopr,,  the  pupil, 
iiaXvaiq,  loosening).  Iridodialysis.  The 
formation  of  an  artificial  pupil  by  sepa- 
rating the  iris  from  its  ciliary  attach- 
ment. 

[COREMORPHOSIS  (xdp;;,  pupil. 
fiopipoiaii,  formation).  Operation  for  the 
formation  of  an  artificial  pupil.  See  Co- 
relomia,  Corectomia,  Coredialysis,  Iri- 
dejicleisis,  Iridectomedialysis,  Sclerotic- 
ectome. 

[COREONCION  (ATop?),  the  pupil,  oy«os. 


COR 


106 


COR 


a  hook).  An  instrument  with  a  hooked 
exlremity,  devised  by  Langenbeck  ibr 
the  operation  orariificial  pupil. 

[CORETOMIA  (.Kopn,  the  pupil,  rofiij, 
section).  The  Ibrinaiiou  of  an  urtilicial 
pupil  by  incision.] 

[CORIACEOUS  {coritim,  leather). 
Leathery;  of  a  leathery  consistence;  ap- 
plied to  leaves  and  pods  which  are  thick 
and  tough  without  being  pulpy  or  succu- 
lent] 

CORIANDRUM  SATIVUM.  The 
Officinal  Coriander;  an  Umbelliferous 
plant,  yielding  the  fruit  erroneously  called 
coriander  seeds. 

CORIUM  (quasi  cariitm,  quod  eo  caro 
tegatur).  Leather.  The  deep  layer  of 
cutis,  or  true  skin,  forming  the  base  of 
support  to  the  skin. 

CORIVIUS.  The  enlarged  subterranean 
base  of  the  stem  of  Colchicum,  of  Arum, 
&c.,  falsely  c.illed  root  or  bulb. 

CORN  {coruu,  a  horn).  Clavus.  Spina 
pedis.  A  horny  induration  of  the  skin, 
generally  formed  on  the  toes. 

CORNEA  {cornu,  a  horn).  Cornea 
pellucida.  The  anterior  transparent  por- 
tion of  the  globe  of  the  ej'e. 

Cornea  opaca.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  the  sclerotica. 

[Corneitis,  Ceratilis,  Keratitis.  In- 
flammation of  the  cornea. 

[CORNEOUS  {cornu,  a  horn).  Homy; 
of  a  horny  consisience. 

[CORN ICU LATE  {cortiu,  a  horn). 
Horned ;  terminating  in  a  horn-like  pro- 
cess.] 

CORNICULUM  (dim.  of  cornu,  a 
horn).  A  small  cartilaginous  body,  sur- 
mounting the  summit  of  the  arytenoid 
cartilage. 

CORNINE.  A  new  principle,  disco- 
vered in  the  bark  of  the  Cornus  Florida  : 
its  properties  re.semble  those  of  quinine. 

CORNU.  A  horn  ;  a  term  applied  to 
warts,  from  their  horny  hardness;  and  to 
parts  resembling  a  horn  in  Ibrm  ;  as — 

L  Cornu  Ammouis.  A  designation  of 
the  pes  hippocampi  of  the  brain,  from  its 
being  bent  like  a  ram's  horn,  the  fiiraoiis 
crest  of  Jupiter  Amnion. 

2.  Cornua  sacralta.  Horns  of  the  sa- 
crum; two  tubercles,  forming  notches, 
which  transmit  the  last  sacral  nerves. 

3.  Cornua  uteri.  The  horn-like  appear- 
ance of  the  angles  of  the  uterus  in  certain 
animals. 

4.  Each  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain 
has  been  divided  into  a  body  or  central 
portion;  an  anterior  or  diverging  cornu  ; 
a  posterior  or  converging  cornu  ;  and  an 
inferior  or  descending  cornu :  hence  the 


appellation  of  tricorne   applied  to  this 
caviiy. 

CORNU  CERVL  Stag's  or  Hart's 
horn ;  the  horn  of  the  Cervus  Elaphus, 
formerly  so  much  used  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  ammonia,  that  the  alkali  was 
commonly  called  Sail  or  Spirit  of  Harts- 
horn. 

1.  Cornu  ustum.  Burnt  hartshorn ;  a 
white  friable  substance,  possessing  no 
antacid  properties. 

2.  Sptrilus  cornu  usti.  The  result  of 
the  desiructive  distillation  of  hartshorn. 

[CORNUS.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
natural  order  Cornacece. 

[1.  Cornus  circinata.  Round-leaved 
dogwood.  An  indigenous  plant,  the  bark 
of  which  is  employed  as  a  tonic  and  as- 
tringent. 

[2.  Cornus  Florida.  Dogwood.  An 
indigenous  plant,  believed  to  possess 
medicinal  properties  closely  analogous  to 
those  of  Peruvian  Bark.  It  is  given  in 
powder,  decoclioii,  and  extract. 

[3.  Cornus  sericea.  This  is  also  an  in- 
digenous species,  and  has  the  same  me- 
dicinal properties  as  the  preceding.] 

COROLL.\  (dim.  of  corojia,  a  crown). 
Literally,  a  little  crown.  The  internal 
envelope  of  the  floral  apparatus.  Its 
separate  pieces  are  called  petals  ;  when 
these  are  distinct  from  each  other,  the 
corolla  is  termed  poly  pelalous;  when 
they  cohere, gatno-petalous,  or  incorrectly 
riiono-petalous.  A  petal,  like  a  sepal,  may 
he  spurred,  as  in  violet.    Compare  Calyx. 

CORON.A.  A  crown.  Hence  the  term 
coronal  is  applied  to  a  suture  of  the  head  ; 
and  coronary  to  vessels,  nerves,  &c.,  from 
their  surrounding  the  parts  like  a  crown. 

1.  Corona  ciliaris.  The  ciliary  liga- 
ment, or  circle^  See  Cilium  and  Halo 
signalus. 

2.  Corona  glandis.  The  prominent 
margin  or  ridge  of  the  glans  penis. 

3.  Corona  tubular um.  A  circle  of  mi- 
nute tubes  surrounding  each  of  Peyer's 
u'laiids,  opening  into  the  intestine,  but 
closed  at  the  oiher  exlremity. 

4.  Corona  Veneris.  A  term  for  venereal 
blotches  appearing  on  the  forehead. 

CORO'NE  {Kop-jivri,  a  crow).  The  acute 
process  of  the  lower  jaw-bone  ;  so  named 
fi-om  its  supposed  likeness  to  a  crow's 
bill:  whence 

Coron-oid  (eifo;,  likeness).  A  process 
of  the  ulna,  shaped  like  a  crow's  beak. 

CORPULENCY  (corpus,  the  body). 
An  excessive  increase  of  the  body  from 
accumulation  of  fat.     See  Obesitti. 

CORPUS.  A  body.  Plural,  Corpora. 
Hence  the  following  terms : — 


COR 


107 


COR 


1.  Corpus  Arantii.  A  small  fibro-carii- 
Jaginoiis  tubercle,  situated  in  the  centre 
of  the  I'ree  margin  of  each  of  the  semi- 
lunar valves  of  the  heart,  and  named 
after  Araniius  of  Bologna. 

2.  Corpus  callofum  {callus,  hardness). 
The  hard  substance  which  communicates 
between  the  hemispheres  of  the  brain; 
also  called  commissura  magna. 

3.  Corpus  cavernasuni  vagince.  The 
erectile  spongy  tissue  of  the  vagina, 
termed  by  Degraaf  retifnrme,  or  net- 
like. 

4.  Corpus  denlalum  vel  serratum.  A 
yellowish  matter  which  appears  on  mak- 
ing a  section  of  the  crura  cerebelli. 

5.  Corpus  Jimbrialum  (Jimbria,  a  fringe). 
A  narrow  while  band, — the  lateral  thin 
edge  of  the  fornix,  also  called  tcenia  hip- 
pocampi. 

6.  Corpus  Highmorianum.  A  promi- 
nence of  the  superior  part  of  tiie  testis, 
so  called  from  Highraore  of  Oxford.  See 
Mediastinum  testis. 

7.  Corpus  luteum  {luteux,  yellow).  The 
cicatrix  left  in  the  ovarium,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  bursting  of  a  Graaffian 
vesicle. 

8.  Corpus  mucosum.  Rete  mucosum. 
A  soft,  reticulated  substance,  first  de- 
scribed by  Malpighi  as  situated  between 
the   cuticle  and    cutis,   and  giving  the 


penis.  They  are  separated  by  an  incom- 
plete partition,  named  septum  peclini- 
Jorme. 

15.  Corpora  geniculata  (geniculum,  a 
knot).  Two  knotty  prominences,  the  ex- 
ternal and  the  internal,  at  the  inlerior 
surface  of  the  ihalami  nervorum  opii- 
coruin. 

16.  Corpora  olivaria.  Two  oZjue-shaped 
eminences  of  the  medulla  oblongata.  On 
making  a  section  of  the  corpus  olivare, 
an  oval  medullary  substance  is  seen,  sur- 
rounded by  cineriiious  matter,  and  called 
cor])us  dentalam  eminentia:  olivans. 

17.  Corpora  pyramidalia.  Two  small 
pyramidal  eminences  of  the  medulla  ob- 
longata. 

18.  Corpora  quudrigemina  (four  double). 
Four  eminences  (tubercula)  of  the  brain, 
sup|iorting  the  pineal  gland,  ibrmerly 
called  nates  and  testes. 

19.  Corpora  restiformia  (restis,  a  cord). 
Two  cord-like  processes,  extending  from 
the  medulla  oblongata  to  the  cerebellum. 

20.  Corpora  sesamo'idea.  Another  name 
for  the  Corpuscula  Arantii,  from  their 
being  of  the  size  of  sesamum  seeds. 

21.  Corpora  striata  {stria,  a  streak). 
Two  streaky  eminences  in  the  lateral 
ventricle,  termed  by  Gall  the  great  supe- 
rior ganglion  of  the  brain. 

CORPUSCULUM  (dim.  of  corpus,  a 


proper  colour  to  the  skin,  being  black  in!  body).     A  corpuscle,  or  little  body 


ihe  Negro,  yellow  in  the  Chinese,  and 
copper-coloured  in  the  aboriginal  Ame- 
ricans. 

9.  Corpus  pampiniforme  {pampinus,  a 
tendril).  A  tendril-like  plexus  of  ihe 
spermatic  vein. 

10.  Corpus  psaUo'ides.  Another  name 
for  the  lyra,  considered  by  Gall  as  the 
general  union  of  Ihe  communicating  fila- 
ments of  the  fornix. 

11.  Corpus  rhombo'ideum.    Ganglion  of 


Corpuscula  Arantii.  A  designation  of 
three  small  hard  tubercles,  situated  on 
the  point  of  the  valves  of  the  aorta. 
They  are  also  called  corpora  sesamo'idea, 
Irom  their  being  of  the  size  of  the  sesa- 
mum seeds. 

CORRIGENS.  A  constituent  part  of 
a  medicinal  formula,  '  that  which  cor- 
rects Us  operation.'   See  Prescription. 

CORROBORANTS  {corroboro,  to 
strengthen).      Remedies    which    impart 


the  cerebellum;  a  gray  body  observed  injstreiigih 
the  centre  of  the  white  substance  of  ihel     CORROSIVES  {corrodo,  lo  eat  away), 
cerebellum,  ifan  incision  be  made  through  1  Substances   which    have   the   power  of 

vvearing  away  or  consuming  bodies,  as 
caustics,  escharotics,  &c. 

CORROSIVE  SUBLIMATE  {corrodo, 
10  eat  away).  The  bi-chloride  of  mercury, 
I  Ibrmerly  called  the  oxymuriale. 

CORRUG.ATION  (corri/g-o,  to  wrinkle). 


the  outer  third  of  the  organ. 

12.  Corpus  spongiosum  {spongia,  a 
sponge).  A  lengthened  body  situated  in 
the  groove  upon  the  under  surfiice  of  the 
two  corpora  cavernosa. 

13.  Corpora  albicantia   [alhico,  to  be- 


come white).     Two  white  bodies  of  thelThe   contraction   of  the  surface  of  the 
cerebrum,  situated  behind  the  gray  sub-Ibody  into  wrinkles, 
stance  from    which    the    infuiidibiilumi      Corr(/g^o/or  sM/jerd/ii.  A  muscle  which 
arises.  They  are  also  called  corpora  caf>-|kniis  and  contracts  the  brow  into  wrin- 
dicantia,    and    maramillary  or    pisiform  Ikies. 

tubercles.  j     CORSICAN  MOSS.    The  Gigartina 

14.  Corpora  cavernosa  (caverna,  a  ca-\f>elmintho-corlon,  a  Cryptogamic  plant,  of 
verg).  Two  lengthened  bodies,  consti-lihe  order  ^^^a,  used  in  Corsica  as  a  re- 
lating the  chief  bulk  of  the  body  of  ihejmedy  for  intestinal  worms. 


COR 


108 


cou 


CORTEX   (bark).    A   term  which  is 
generally  applied  to  Peruvian  bark. 

1.  Curliciiie.    An  alkaloid  lound  in  the 
bark  ol'  the  Populus  Tremens. 

2.  Cortical    substance.     The   exterior 


Cotyloid  (elSoi,  likeness).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  acetabulum,  or  the  cavity  of 
the  hip,  lor  receiving  the  head  of  the 
thigh-l)one,  resenibliiig  an  ancient  cup. 

COTYLKDO.N    (voruX^(l.>,  a  cavity). 


part  of  the  brain,  also  termed  ciHen7tciu5,-j  The  seed-lobe  of  a  plant.     Plants  have 
and  of  ihe  kidney.  I  been  dit^imguisiied,  with  reference  to  the 

CORYDALIiM.  An  alkaloid  contained  nuniljcr  ol  iheir  cotyledons,  into  rft-cot^- 


in  the  root  of  the  Conjdalis  bulbosa  and 
fahacea. 

CORYMB.  A  form  of  inflorescence, 
in  which  the  lower  stalks  are  so  long  that 
their  flowers  are  elevated  to  the  same 
level  as  that  oi  the  uppermost  flowers. 
The  expansion  of  the  flowers  of  a  corymb 
is  centripetal.     See  Fascicle. 

CORY'ZA  (K6pvi,a,  from  Kopv;,  or  xipa, 
the  head).  An  inflammatory  affection  of 
llie  mucous  membrane  lining  the  nose, 
and  its  contiguous  cavities,  usually  ariS' 
ing  from  cold.  It  is  also  called  gravedo 
nasal  catarrh,  cold  in  the  head,  slufling 
in  the  head,  &c.     See  Catarrh. 

COSiMETiC  {Koajiog,  ornament).  A 
remedy  which  improves  the  complexion, 
and  removes  blotches  and  freckles. 

COSTA  (cuslodio,  to  guard).  A  rib. 
The  ribs  are  divided  into — 

1.  The  true,  or  sterno-verlehral.  The 
first  seven  pairs;  so  called  because  they 
are  united  by  their  cartilages  to  the  ster- 
num ;  these  are  called  cuslodes,  or  the 
preservers  of  the  heart. 

2.  The  false,  or  vertebral.  The  re- 
maining Jive  pairs,  which  are  successive- 
ly united  to  the  lowest  true  rib,  and  to 
each  other. 

3.  The  vertebral  extremity  of  a  rib  is 
called  the  head  ;  the  contracted  part 
which  adjoins  it  forms  the  neck;  at  the 
back  of  the  rib  is  the  tubercle;  further 
outward  the  hone  bends  forward,  pro- 
ducing the  angle,  from  which  proceeds 
the  body,  which  passes  forwards  and 
downwards  to  the  sternal  extremity. 

COSTIVEi\ESS.  Another  term  for 
constipation,  or  confinement  of  the 
bowels. 

COSTUS.  A  substance  called  putckuk 
in  India,  and  produced  by  a  genus  of  the 
order  Coniposita;,  to  which  the  name  of 
Aucklandia  has  been  given,  in  honour  of 
the  Earl  of  Auckland. 

COTTOx\.  The  hairy  covering  of  the 
seeds  of  several  species  of  Gossypium. 

[COTULA.  Ph.  U.  S.  The  herb  of 
Anlhemis  Cotula.  May-weed.  This 
plant  possesses  the  same  properties  as 
Chamomile,  and  is  given  in  the  same 
form.] 

COTYLE'.  An  old  Roman  measure. 
The  socket  of  the  hip-bone. 


ledonous,  or  those  which  have  two  coty- 
ledons in  their  seeds;  mono-cot y ledonous, . 
or   those   which   have    only  one  ;    and 
a-coti/ledonous,  or  those  which  have  none. 

COU  CHI  AG.  The  depression  of  a 
cataract. 

COUMARLV.  The  odoriferous  prin- 
ciple of  the  Tonka  bean,  the  produce  of 
the  Coumarouma  odorata ;  and  of  the 
flowers  ol  the  Melilotus  officinalis. 

COUNTER-EXTENSION.  A  means 
of  reducing  a  fracture  by  making  exten- 
sion in  the  opposite  direction.  See  Ex- 
tension. 

COUNTER-IRRITATION.  Antago- 
nism.  The  production  of  an  artificial  or 
secondary  disease,  in  order  to  relieve 
another  or  primary  one.  Dr.  Parry  calls 
this  the  "  cure  of  diseases  by  conversion." 
But  as  the  secondary  disease  is  not 
always  a  state  of  irritation,  Dr.  Pereira 
suggests  the  use  of  some  other  term,  as 
counter-morbific.  The  practice  is  also 
called  derivation  and  revulsion. 

COUNTER-OPENING.  Contra-aper- 
tura.  All-Opening  made  in  a  second  part 
of  an  abscess,  opposite  to  a  first. 

COUP-DE-SANG.  Blood-stroke;  an 
instantaneous  and  universal  congestion, 
without  any  escape  of  blood  from  the 
vessels.  This  is  a  Ibrra  of  ha;morrhage, 
cfccurring  in  the  brain,  the  lungs,  and  in 
most  of  the  other  organs  of  the  body. 

COUP-DE-SOLEIL.  :Sun-stroke.  An 
affection  of  the  head,  produced  by  the 
rays  of  the  sun. 

COUP  or  TOUR-DE-MAITRE.  A 
mode  of  introducing  the  sound,  with  the 
convexity  towards  tlie  abdomen. 

COUPEROSE  {cuprum,  copper,  rosa, 
arose).  Goutte-rose.  The  Acne,  or  gutta 
rosacea,  or  carbuncled  iiice ;  so  named 
from  the  redness  of  the  spots. 

COURAP.  A  form  of  Impetigo,  pe- 
culiar to  India,  described  by  Sauvages 
under  the  term  scabies  Indica. 

COURONNE-DE-TASSES.  Literally, 
a  crown  or  circle  of  cups.  An  apparatus 
employed  in  voltaic  electricity,  consisting 
of  a  circle  of  cups  containing  salt  water, 
and  connected  together  by  compound 
metallic  arcs  of  copper  and  zinc. 

COUVRE-CHEF  EN  TRIANGLE. 
A  triangular  bandage  Ibr  the  head.  ' 


cow 


109 


CRI 


COW-ITCH,  or  CO^VHAGE.    A  sub-|     C  R  ASS  AM  ENTUM  (crassws,  thick), 
stance  procured  from  the  strong,  brown  The  cruor,  or  clot  of  blood,  consisting  of 


stinging  hairs,  covering  the  legume  of 
the  Mucuna  pruriens,  and  employed  as  a 
mechanical  anthelminiic. 

COWPER'S  GLANDS.  Accessory 
Glands.  Two  small  granulated  glandu- 
lar bodies  placed  parallel  to  each  other 
before  the  prostate. 

COW-POX.  The  vernacular  name  for 
Vaccijiia,  from  its  having  been  derived 
from  the  cow. 

COW-TREE.  Pala  de  Vaca.  A  tree 
which  yields,  by  incision,  a  glutinous 
sap  or  vegetable  milk. 

COXA.  The  hip,  or  haunch  ;  the 
huckle-bone;  the  joint  of  the  hip.  The 
term  is  synonymous  with  coxendix. 

1.0s  cnxarum.  Another  term  for  the 
OS  iliacum,  more  generally  called  os  in 
nominatum. 

2.  Cox-algia{a\yos,Tpam).  Pain  of  the 
hip  or  haunch. 

COX.(ELUVIUM  {coxa,  the  hip,  lava, 
to  wash).  The  hip-bath,  or  demi-bain  of 
the  French,  in  which  the  patient  is  im- 
mersed as  high  as  to  the  umbilicus  or  hip. 

CRAB-LOUSE.  The  pediculus  pubis, 
ormorpio;  a  species  of  louse  distinguish- 
ed by  the  cheli/orm  structure  of  its  legs, 
and  frequently  inducing  local  prurigo; 
it  is  Ibuiid  chiefly  on  the  groin  and  eye- 
brows of  uncleanly  persons. 

CRAB  YAWS.  Excrescences  on  the 
soles  of  I  he  feet.     See  Framboesia. 

CRAMP  (krempen,  German,  to  con- 
tract). Spasm;  violent  contraction  of 
the  muscles, 

CRANIUM  (Kdpa,  the  head).  The 
skull,  or  cavity  which  contains  the  brain, 
its  membranes,  and  vessels.  The  inner 
and  outer  surfaces  of  the  bones  are  com- 
posed of  compact  layers,  called  the  ex 
ternal  or  fibrous,  and  the  intental  or 
vitreous,  tables  of  the  skull.  There  is  an 
intermediate  cellular  texture,  termed 
diploe,  which  is  similar  to  the  cancell 
of  other  bones. 

L  Crariio-logy  {\6yai,  discourse).  A 
description  of  the  skull. 

2.  Cranio-scopy  {aKotrioi,  to  observe) 
An  inspection  of  the  skull.  Dr.  Prichard 
has  characterized  the  primitive  forms  of 
the  skull  according  to  the  width  of  the 
bregma,  or  space  between  the  parietal 
bones:  hence — 

1.  The  sleno-bregmale  {cnvdi,  narrow), 
or  .Ethiopian  varieiy. 


fibrin  and  red  globules. 

CREAM  OF  LIME.  A  mixture  of 
ime  and  water,  used  (or  purifying  coal 
g:is,  by  its  jiroperty  of  absorbing  or  com- 
bining with  the  contaminating  gases. 

CREAM  OF  TARTAR.  Cremor 
Tartari.  The  purified  bi-tartrate  of 
potash. 

[CREASOTE,  or]  CREOSOTE  {Kpcas, 
flesh,  o-w^o),  to  preserve).  An  oily,  co- 
lourless, transparent  liquid,  discovered 
first  in  pyroligneous  acid,  and  subse- 
quently in  the  different  kinds  of  lar.  lis 
name  is  derived  from  its  preventing  the 
putrefaction  of  meat  or  fish,  when  dipt 
in  it. 

CREATINE  (Kpcag,  flesh).  A  nitro- 
genous, crystallizable  substance,  obtained 
from  muscular  fibre. 

CREEPING  SICKNESS  {kriebel 
kranheil).  The  name  by  which  the  gan- 
grenous form  of  Ergotism  is  known  in 
Germany. 

CREMASTER  (Kpeitaoi,  to  suspend). 
A  muscle  which  draws  up  the  testis. 

CREMOR  PTISANS.  The  thick 
juice  of  barley;  panada  water;  gruel  of 
frumenty.     Celsus. 

[CRENATE  {crenatns,  notched).  Hav- 
ing rounded  teeth.  Applied  to  certain 
leaves,  the  margins  of  which  have 
rounded  projections  or  teeth.  When 
these  teelh  are  themselves  crenate,  the 
leaf  is  said  to  be  bicrenate.] 

CREPITATION  {crepit.o,  to  creak). 
The  grating  sensation,  or  noise,  occa- 
sioned by  pressing  the  finger  upon  a  part 
affected  with  emphysema ;  or  by  the  ends 
of  a  fracture  when  moved;  or  by  certain 
salts  during  calcination. 

CREPITUS  (cjepo,  to  crackle).  The 
peculiar  rattle  of  pneumonia ;  the  grating 
made  by  joints,  in  a  deficiency  of  syno- 
via, &c. 

CRETA.  Chalk ;  a  friable  carbonate 
of  lime. 

Creta  prcBparala.  Prepared  chalk. 
This  is  common  chalk,  the  coarser  par- 
ticles of  which  have  been  removed  by 
washing. 

CRETINISM.  Imperfect  develope- 
ment  of  the  brain,  with  mental  imbeci- 
lity, usually  conjoined  with  bronchocele, 
observed  in  the  valleys  of  Switzerland 
and  on  the  Alps.     See  Gohlre. 

CRIBRIFORMIS    (cribrum,   a    sieve. 


2.  The  mesobregmate  (ftio-oj,  middle), /or»ia,  likeness).    The  name  of  the  plate 
or  Caucasian  variety.  of  the  ethmoid  bone,  from  its  being  per- 

3.  The  platy-breginale  (TrXaruj,  broad),  forated  like  a  sieve. 

■'    or  Mongolian  variety.  |     CRICOS  (/cpiVoj).    A  ring. 


CRI 


110 


CRU 


1.  Cricoid  (£i(5oj,  likeness).  The  name 
of  the  ring-like  cartilage  ol'  the  larynx. 

2.  Crico-.  Terms  compounded  with 
this  word  belong  lo  muscles  of  the  la- 
rynx. 

CRIA'IS.  The  hair,  when  set  in  order 
or  plaited.    See  Capillus. 

CRliSOJNES.  Grubs;  a  secretion  from 
the  sebaceous  glands,  appearing  on  the 
arms,  legs,  and  backs  of  mlanls. 

CRISIS  (Kpiioj,  to  decide).  Literally, 
a  decision  or  judgment.  An  event  or 
period,  which  marks  changes  in  disease. 

[CRISTA.  A  crest.  In  anatomy  it  is 
applied  to  several  bony  projections,  and 
to  a  part  of  the  nymphoe.  In  surgery  it 
is  applied  to  e.\croscence3  like  the  comb 
of  a  cock  about  the  anus.] 

CRISTA  GALLl  {cock's  crest).  The 
crisdform  process  of  the  ethmoid  bone. 

[CRIST AT L"S.  Crested.  Applied  to 
several  parts  of  plants.] 

CRITICAL  (vpiVo),  to  decide).  A  term 
applied  to  syraploms  or  periods,  espe- 
cially connected  with  changes  in  a  dis- 
ease, as  sudden  perspiration,  diarrhoea, 
or  a  deposit  in  the  urine ;  and  certain 
days  were  so  designated  by  the  ancient 
physicians. 

CROCI  STIGMATA.  Saffron;  the 
dried  stigmas  of  Crocus  sativus,  or  com- 
mon crocus. 

CROCKE.  A  kind  of  dyspncea,  ob- 
served in  hawks,  produced  by  overstrain- 
ing in  flying.  It  is  analogous  to  broken 
wind  in  horses.  In  both  cases  there  is 
pulmonary  emphysema. 

CROCOMC  ACID  {crocus,  saffron). 
An  acid,  procured  by  heating  potash  with 
carbon,  and  so  named  from  the  saffron 
colour  of  its  salts. 

CROCUS  {KpdKos).  Saffron.  An  old 
term  applied  to  oxides,  and  other  prepa- 
rations of  the  metals,  from  their  saffron 
colour:  thus  we  have  crocus  marlis,  or 
oxide  of  iron  ;  crocus  melallorum,  or 
oxide  of  antimony ;  crocus  Veneris,  or 
oxide  of  copper. 

CROP,  or  CRAW.  A  sort  of  preli- 
minary stomach  in  some  birds,  formed  by 
an  expansion  of  the  oesophagus.  Com- 
pare Gizzard. 

CROSS-BIRTH.  Parodinia  perversa. 
Labour  impeded  by  preternatural  pre- 
sentation of  the  ioetus  or  its  mem- 
branes. 

CROTAPHITIC  NERVE  (Kfidra^og, 
the  temple).  A  name  given  by  Palletia 
to  a  portion  of  the  Fifth  Pair,  which  he 
considered  to  be  divided  into  three  parts; 
viz.  the  common  trunk  of  the  fifth  pair, 
or  portio  major ;  the  crotaphilic,  agreeing 


with  the  portio  minor  of  other  anatomists ; 
and  the  buccinator. 

CROTCHET.  A  curved  instrument 
with  a  sharp  hook  to  extract  the  foetus. 

CROTON.  A  genas  of Euphorbiaceous 
plants,  abounding  in  a  milky  juice. 

1.  Croton  tiglium.  Purging  Croton; 
the  plant  which  yields  the  drastic  croton 
oil,  or  oil  of  tiglium.  The  seeds,  called 
grana  tiglii,  or  purging  nuts,  are  said  to 
be  produced  by  the  Croton  pavana. 

2.  Croton  eteuteria.  Sea-side  Balsam, 
or  Sweet-wood;  the  plant  which  yields 
the  cascanlla  or  eleuteria  bark. 

3.  Crutonic  acid.  Jatrophic  acid.  An 
acid  existing  in  the  seeds  of  Croton  tig- 
lium. 

4.  Crotonia.  A  vegeto-alkali  found  in 
the  seeds  of  Croton  tiglium,  and  probably 
identical  with  tiglin. 

CROTOPHUS  («-p<5roj,  a  pulse).  Cro- 
lophiam.  A  term  importing  painful  pul- 
sation, or  throbbing  in  the  temple. 

CROUP.  The  Cynanche  Trachealis, 
so  called  from  the  croupmg  noise  attend- 
ing it.  This  noise  is  similar  to  the  sound 
emitted  by  a  chicken  affected  with  the 
pip,  which  in  some  parts  of  Scotland  is 
called  roup ;  hence,  probably,  the  term 
croup.     See  Hives. 

CRUCIAL  [cruciate,  cruciform]  (crux, 
crucis,  a  cross).  [Crosswise.]  A  term  ap- 
plied to — L  incisions  made  across  one  an- 
other, and — 2.  to  the  crosting  ligaments 
of  the  knee,  &c. 

CRUCIBLE  {crux,  a  cross,  which  the 
alchemists  stamped  upon  the  vessels;  or 
Ironi  crucio,  to  torture).  A  chemical 
vessel  in  w  hich  the  metals  were  tortured, 
to  force  them  to  become  like  gold. 

CRUCIFER^  {crux,  crucis,  a  cross, 
fero,  to  bear).  The  Cruciferous  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  leaves  ahernate;  flowers,  poly- 
petalous ;  sepals,  4,  deciduous,  cruciate, 
alternating  with  four  cruciate  petals ; 
stamens,  6,  hypogynous,  tetradynamous ; 
fruit,  a  siliqua,  or  silicula. 

CRUDI'I'IES  {crudus,  raw).  Undi- 
gested substances  in  the  stomach. 

CRUOR.  The  crassamentum,  or  clot 
of  the  blood.    See  Blood. 

CRUPSIA  (xpi5a,  colour,  oxpt;,  sight). 
]  isus  coloralus.  A  defect  of  sight,  con- 
sisting in  the  colouration  of  objects. 

CRURA.  Plural  of  Crus,  a  leg;  a 
term  applied  lo  some  parts  of  the  body, 
from  their  resemblance  to  a  leg  or  root, 
as  the  crura  penis,  crura  cerebri,  crura 
cerebelli. 

1.  CrurcBus.  One  of  the  extensor  mus- 
cles of  the  leg,  also  called  femormus. 


CRU 


111 


CUN 


2.  Crural  arch.  The  ligament  of  ihe 
thigh,  also  called  inguinal  ligament,  liga- 
ment oC  Poiipart,  of  Fallopius,  &e. 

CRUSTA  (Latin).     A  shell ;  a  scab. 

1.  Cnista  lactea.  Milk  scall ;  the  Por- 
rigo  larvalis  of  Willan. 

2.  Cruslacea.  The  fourth  class  of  the 
Diplo-gaiis^liata,  or  Entomoida,  compris- 
ing articulated  animals,  with  an  exterior 
shell  which  is  generally  hard  and  calca- 
reous. 

CRYOLITE.  The  double  hydrofluate 
of  alumina  and  soda. 

CRYOPHORUS  (Kpvoi,  cold,  0£pw,  to 
bring).  Literally,  the  frost-bearer.  An 
instrument  for  exhibiting  the  degree  of 
cold  produced  by  evaporation. 

CRYPT/E  i:KpvwTo>,  to  hide).  Mucous 
follicles  which  are  concealed. 

CRYPTOGAMIA  (-cpus-rof,  hidden, 
yafioi,  nuptials).  The  24th  class  of  plants 
in  Linnoeus's  artificial  system,  compre- 
hending those  in  which  the  function  of 
reproduction  has  not  been  understood. 
All  other  plants  are  ranged  under  the 
class  PharierDgamia. 

CRYSTALLI.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  the  appearances  of  Varicella,  de- 
scribed as  white  shining  pustules  con- 
taininc;  lymph. 

CRV'STALLINE  (;cp«<7raXXof,  ice).  A 
term  applied  to  the  lens  of  the  eye. 

CRYSTALLIZATION  {KpvaraWo;, 
ice).  The  process  by  which  the  particles 
of  liquid  or  gaseous  bodies  form  ihem 
selves  into  crijslafs,  or  solid  bodies  of  a 
regularly  limited  form. 

1.  Alternale  Crystallization.  Thlstorm 
is  applied  to  a  phenomenon  which  takes 
place  when  several  crystallizable  sub 
stances,  having  little  attraction  for  each 
other,  are  present  in  the  same  solution 
That  which  is  largest  in  quantity  and 
least  soluble  crystallizes  first,  in  part; 
the  least  soluble  substances  next  in  quan 
tiiy  then  begin  to  separate;  and  thus  dif- 
ferent substances,  as  salts,  are  often  de- 
posited in  successive  layers  from  the 
same  solution. 

2.  Crystallography  {ypafM,  to  describe). 
The  science  which  investigates  ihe  forms 
of  crystals.  These  have  been  considered 
as  primitive,  or  fundamental ;  and  se- 
condnry,  or  derived. 

CU'fiEBA  [cuhah,  Indian).  Cubebs, 
or  Java  Pepper,  the  berries  of  the  Piper 
Cuheha,  an  Indian  spice. 

[Cnhchin.  A  principle  very  analogous 
to,  if  not  identical  with  piperin,  obtained 
from  Cubebs] 

CUBITUS  (cuho,  to  lie  down,  from  the 
ancients  reclining  on  this  part  at  meals) 


The  fore-arm,  consisting  of  the  ulna  and 
radi)is. 

CUBOIDES  (Kvfioi,  a  cube,  u^oi,  like- 
ness). [Cuboid.]  The  name  of  a  bone 
of  the  loot,  somewhat  resembling  a  cube, 
situated  at  the  fore  and  outer  part  of  the 
tarsus. 

CUCULLA'RIS  {cucullus,  a  hood).  A 
broad  hood-like  muscle  of  Ihe  scapula. 

[Citcullate.  Hooded  ;  having  the  apex 
and  sides  curved  inwards.] 

CUCUMIS  COLOCYNTHIS.  The 
Bitter  Cucumber  or  Colocynth ;  a  Cucur- 
bitaceous  plant,  the  fruit  of  which  is  the 
colocynth  or  coloquintida  of  commerce. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  colocynth,  the 
Turkey  or  peeled,  and  the  Mogadore  or 
unpeeled  colocynth. 

Colocynthin.  The  bitter  or  purgative 
principle  of  the  colocynth  gourd. 

CUCURBITA  (acurvitate).  A  goufd. 
A  sourd-like  vessel  for  distillation. 

[CUCURBITA  CITRULLUS.  Wa- 
termelon. The  seeds  of  this  well  known 
fruit  are  considered  demulcent  and  diu- 
retic, and  an  infusion  of  them  is  much 
used  in  domestic  practice  for  strangury 
and  other  affections  of  the  urinary  pas- 
sages.] 
CUCURBlTACE^(c«eMr5Jte,agourd). 
The  Gourd  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Climbing  plants  wiih  leaves  palmated, 
succulent;  J/owers  unisexual,  monopeta- 
lous;  stamens  cohering  in  three  parcels; 
ovarium  inferior ;/ruk  fleshy;  seeds  flat; 
testa  coriaceous. 

CUCURBITULA  (dim.  of  cucurbita). 
A  cupping-glass;  it  is  termed  crncnta, 
when  employed  with  scarification  ;  sicca, 
when  unaccompanietl  with  scarification. 
CUDBEAR.  A  colouring  matter  pre- 
pared from  the  lichen  Lecanora  lartarea, 
and  named  from  ^ir  Cuthbert  Gordon. 

[CULILAWAN.  An  aromatic  back, 
produced  by  the  Cinnamomum  Culila- 
wan.     It  is  rarely  used] 

CULINARY  {culina,  a  kitchen).  Arty 
thing  appertaining  to  the  kitchen. 

CULM.  The  name  of  the  peculiar 
ste^Ti  of  grasses,  sedges,  &c. 

CUMINUM  CYMINUM.  The  Offi- 
cinal Cumin;  an  Umbelliferous  plant, 
yielding  the  fruit  incorrectly  termed  cu- 
min seeds.  It  is  principally  used  in  vete- 
rinary surgery. 

Ciimen  or  cymen.  One  of  the  two  oils 
composing  oil  of  cumin;  a  carbo-hydro- 
gen.  The  other  is  an  oxygenated  oil, 
called  hydruret  of  cumyl.  Cuniyl  is  a 
hypothetical  base. 

[CUNEATE(r!i7ieiiS,a  wedge).  Wedge- 
shaped  :  inversely  triangular,  with  round- 


CUN 


112 


C  YA 


ed  angles,  as  applied  to  certain  leaves. 
Synonymous  wiili  cuneiform.] 

CUNEIFORM  (cuneu's,  a  wedge,/orma, 
likeness).  Wedge-like;  the  name  of  three 
bones  of  the  foot,  the  inner,  middle,  and 
outer  cuneiform. 

CUPEL  (kiippel,  German).  A  small 
flat  cupAikti  crucihle,  made  of  bone  asii. 

Cupellaiion.  The  process  of  purifying 
gold  and  silver  by  melting  them  wiih 
lead,  which  becomes  first  oxidated,  then 
vitrified,  and  sinks  into  the  cupel,  carrying 
along  with  it  all  the  baser  metals,  and 
leaving  the  gold  or  silver  upon  its  surface. 

CUPOLA.  The  dome-like  extremity 
of  the  canal  oi'lhe  cochlea. 

CUPPIiNG.  The  abstraction  of  blood 
by  the  application  of  the  cupping-glass. 

CUPRUM  (quasi  <es  Cyprium,  from 
the  island  of  Cyprus).  Copper;  a  red 
metal,  found  in  America,  and  some  parts 
of  England.  By  the  alchemists  it  was 
called   Venus.     See  Copper. 

\.  Cupri  sulphas.  Sulphate  of  copper, 
also  called  blue  vitriol,  Roman  vitriol, 
blue  copperas,  blue  stone,  and  bisulphate 
of  copper. 

2.  C upro-snlphas  ammonia.  Cu  pro- 
sulphate  of  ammonia,  commonly  called 
ammoniaied  copper,  or  ammoniuret  of 
copper. 

3.  Cupri  suh-acetas.  Subacetate  of 
copper,  the  a-rugo  of  the  ancients;  it  is 
frequently  termed  diacetate  of  copper. 

4.  Cupri  acetas.  Acetate  of  copper, 
improperly  called  distilled  or  crystallized 
verdigris. 

CUPULIFER^  {cupula,  a  small  cup). 
The  Oak  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate ; 
flowers  amentaceous,  d  ioecious,  apetalous ; 
ovarium  inferior,  enclosed  in  a  cupule; 
fruit  a  horny  or  coriaceous  nut. 

CURA  FAiMIS.  Abstinence;  or,  lite- 
jally,  regard  for  fasting. 

CURARINE.  An  alkaloid,  extracted 
irom  the  Curara  or  Urali,  a  substance 
used  by  the  Indians  for  poisoning  arrows. 
(CURCUMA  LONG  A  (kurkum,  Persian 
ibr  saffron).  The  Long-rooted  Turmeric, 
.the  tubers  of  which  yield  the  turmeric  of 
commerce. 

1.  Curcuma  angustifolia.  The  Narrow- 
leaved  T'lrmeric,  the  tubers  of  which 
yield  the  East  Indian  Arrow-root  of  com- 
merce. 

2.  Curcuma  Zedoaria.  The  species 
which  yields  the  aromatic  rhizome  called 
zedoarti  root. 

3.  Curcuma  Zerumbet.  The  species, 
perhaps,  which  yields  the  aromatic  rhi- 
zome called  Zerumbet  root. 


CURCUMA  PAPER.  Paper  stained 
with  a  decoction  of  turmeric,  and  em- 
ployed by  chemists  as  a  test  of  free  alkali, 
by  the  action  of  which  it  receives  a 
brown  slain. 

CURCUMINE.  The  colouring  matter 
of  turmeric,  obtained  in  a  state  of  purity 
by  separating  it  from  its  combmation 
with  oxide  of  lead. 

CURD.  The  coagulum  which  sepa- 
rates from  milk,  upon  the  addition  of 
acid,  rennet,  or  wine. 

CURETTE  (a  spoon).  [Scoop.]  A 
spoon-like  instrument  for  the  extraction 
of  the  cataract. 

CUSPARIA  BARK.  Angostura  Bark. 
The  produce,  according  to  Humboldt,  of 
the  Galipea  cusparia;  according  to  Dr. 
Hancock,  of  the  G.  officinalis. 

[Cusparin.  A  peculiar  principle,  crys- 
tallizable  in  tetrahedral  prisms,  obtained 
by  Saladin  from  Angostura  Bark.] 

[CUSPIDATE  (fus/jis.apoint).  Spear- 
shaped  ;  tapering  to  a  stiff  point ;  abruptly 
acuminate.] 

CUSPIDATI  {cuspis,  a  point).  The 
canine  or  eye-teeth.     See  Dens. 

[CUTANEOUS  (.cutis,  the  skin).  Be- 
longing to  the  skin.] 

CUTANEUSMUSCULIS(cu<(,s,skin). 
.\  name  of  the  platysma  myoides,  or  latis- 
simus  colli,  a  muscle  of  the  neck;  it  has 
the  appearance  of  a  very  thin  fleshy  mem- 
brane. 

CUTICLE  (dim.  of  cutis).  The  epi- 
dermis or  scarf-skin ;  under  this  is  the 
cutis  vera,  or  derma,  the  true  skin ;  and 
between  these  is  the  rcte  mucosum. 
'  CUTIS  {KVTOi,  the  skin).  The  derma, 
or  true  skin,  as  distinguished  from  the 
cuticle,  epidermis,  or  scarf-skin. 

Cutis  anserina.  Goose-skin ;  an  effect 
of  cold  upon  the  skin,  in  which  the  cuta- 
neous tissue  becomes  dry  and  shrivelled, 
while  the  bulbs  of  the  hairs  become  ele- 
vated and  manifested. 

CYAN'OGEN  {Kviifos,  blue,  ycwdo),  to 
generate;  so  called  from  its  being  an  es- 
sential ingredient  in  Prussian  blue).  Bi- 
carburet  of  nitrogen ;  a  gas.  It  forms, 
with  oxygen,  the  cyanic,  cyanous,  and 
fulminic  acids;  and  with  hydrogen,  the 
hydro-cyanic  or  prussic.  All  its  com- 
pounds, which  are  not  acid,  are  termed 
cyanides  or  ci/anureis. 

CYANOPATHIA  {Kvavoi,  blue.  r^dOos, 
disease).  Blue  disease;  another  term  for 
cyanosis. 

CY.ANO'SIS  (Kvdvwirii,  the  giving  a 
blue  colour,  from  Kvavog,  blue).  Morbus 
Cwruleus.  Blue  disease;  blue  jaundice 
of  the  ancients:  a  disease  in  which  the 


CY  A 


113 


C  YS 


complexion  is  tinged  with  venous  blood, 
from  maltbrmation  of  the  heart.  The 
term  has  been  derived  from  Kvavog  voaog, 
literally,  blue  disease;  and  it  is  synony- 
mous with  plethora  venosa. 

[CYATHIFORM  (cyathns,  a  drinking- 
cup,  fonna,  form).    Cup-shaped.] 

CY'ATHUS  (Kvado;,  a  drinking-cup). 
A  wine-glass,  which  may  be  estimated  to 
contain  an  ounce  and  a  half — as  much  as 
one  could  easily  swallow  at  once.  See 
Cochleare. 

CYCAS  CIRCINALIS.  An  East  In- 
dian Palm  tree,  the  soft  centre  of  which 
yields  a  kind  of  sago. 

CYCLO-BRANCHIA  {kvk\os,  a  circle. 
ffpayxia,  gills).  Ring-gilled  animals,  as 
the  chiton :  Order  9,  class  Gasteropoda. 

CYCLO-GANGLIATA  {kvkXo;.  a  cir- 
cle, yayyXiot/,  a  nerve-knot).  A  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Grant  to  the  Fourth  sub- 
kingdom  of  animals,  or  Mollusca,  com- 
prising animals  mostly  aquatic,  slow- 
moving,  or  fixed,  without  internal  skele- 
ton, covered  with  a  permanent  calcareous 
or  cartilaginous  shell,  and  distinguished 
by  the  high  developementof  the  cerebral 
ganglia,  and  their  circular  distribution 
around  the  oesophagus.  The  classes  are 
the  Tunicata,  Conchifera,  Gasteropoda, 
Pleropoda,  and  Cephalopoda. 

CYCLO-NEURA  (vrnXo^,  a  circle,  lev- 
pov,  a  nerve).  A  term  applied  by  Dr. 
Grant  to  the  First  sub-kingdom  of  ani- 
mals, or  Radiata,  as  expressive  not  only 
of  the  circular  form  of  the  nervous  axis 
in  this  division,  but  also  of  its  rudi- 
mental  slate  of  simple  filaments.  The 
classes  are  Poriphera,  Polypiphera,  Ma- 
lactinia,  and  Echinoderma. 

[CYCLOPS  {KVK\oi,  a  circle,  w.//,  an  eye) 
A  monster  with  a  single  eye,  and  that 
situated  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead] 

CYCLO'SIS  {kvk\o;,  a  circle).  A  cir- 
cular movement  of  the  globular  particles 
of  the  sap,  as  observed  in  the  cells  of 
Chara  and  Nitella,  and  in  the  jointed 
hairs  projecting  from  the  cuticle  of  seve- 
ral other  plants.  A  similar  motion  has 
been  recently  found  by  Mr.  Lister  to  exist 
in  a  great  number  of  Polypiferous  Zoo- 
phytes. 

CYCLO-STOMI  ((cCvXoj,  a  circle,  arO 
pa,  a  mouth).  Ring-mouihed  fishes,  as 
the  lamprey. 

CYDONIA  VULGARIS.  The  Com- 
mon Quince,  a  Pomaceous  plant,  the 
seeds  of  which  are  employed  in  medicine 
for  the  sake  of  their  mucilage,  which  is 
called  bassorin.  or  more  strictly  cydonin. 

[CYMBIFORM  {cymba,  a  boat,/orma 
likeness).    Boat-shaped  ;  navicular.] 


CYME.  A  form  of  inflorescence  re- 
sembling an  umbel  and  a  corymb,  but 
with  a  centrifugal  expansion,  indicated 
by  the  presence  of  a  solitary  flower  in  the 
axis  of  the  dichotomous  ramifications. 

[Cymose.  Resembling  a  cyme,  as 
applied  to  inflorescences  and  leafy 
branches.] 

CYNANCHE  (icicov,  a  dog,  ayxos,  to 
strangle).  Literally,  dog-choke.  Squin- 
ancy,  squincy,  quincy,  sore  throat,  throat 
disorder.  "  The  disease  is  supposed  by 
some  to  be  named  from  its  occasioning  a 
noise  in  breathing  like  that  made  by  dogs 
when  being  strangled.  By  others  it  is 
said  to  be  from  the  patient  being  obliged 
to  breathe  like  a  dog,  with  open  mouth 
and  protruded  tongue." — Forbes. 

[CYNANCHUM  VINCETOXICUM. 
White  Swallow-wort.  A  plant  of  the 
family  Apocinsea,  formerly  esteemed  as 
a  counter-poison.  The  leaves  are  emetic] 

CYNAPIA.  An  alkaloid  discovered  in 
the  j¥Ah\isa  Cynapium,  or  lesser  hemlock. 

CYNIPS  QUERCIFOLIL  A  hymen- 
oplerous  insect,  whose  habitation  is  the 
gall  of  the  oak.  The  gall  itself  is  called 
cynipis  indns,  or  the  nest  of  the  cynips. 

[CYNOGLOSSUM  OFFICINALE. 
Hound's  Tongue.  A  plant  of  the  family 
BoraginecB,  common  both  in  Europe  and 
this  country,  supposed  to  possess  narcotic 
properties.  It  has  been  used  as  a  demul- 
cent and  sedative  in  pectoral  affections, 
and  applied  externally  to  burns,  ulcers, 
&c.] 

C  YNOLISSA  (Kvuiv,  a  dog,  Xvaaa,  mad- 
ness).    Canine  madness. 

CYNOREXIA  {Kvoiv,  a  dog,  op£|if.  ap- 
petite).    Canine  appetite. 

CYNOSBATUS  {kvojv,  a  dog,  (idroi,  a 
bramble).  Rosa  canina.  The  dog-rose, 
which  yields  the  hep  of  medicine. 

CYRTO'SIS  ((fi.prdf,  curved).  A  term 
denoting,  among  the  anciepts,  a  recurva- 
tion of  the  spine,  or  posterior  crooked- 
ness; as  lordosis  denoted  procurvation  of 
the  head,  or  anterior  crookedness.  It  has 
more  recently,  been  termed  cyrtonosis, 
or  "  morbus  incurvus."     See  Hybosis. 

CYSTIS  (KvcTii.  a  bladder).  By  this 
term  is  meant  an  accidental  membrane, 
forming  a  sort  of  shut  sac,  and  containing 
a  liquid  or  half-liquid  matter,  secreted  by 
the  membrane  which  encloses  it. 

1.  Cystis  fellea  (/e/,  gall).  The  gall- 
bladder, a  membranous  reservoir,  situ- 
ated at  the  under  surface  of  the  right 
lobe  of  the  liver. 

2.  Cystic  duct.  The  duet  leading  from 
the  gall-bladder,  and  uniting  with  the 
hepatic  duct. 


CYS 


114 


D  AR 


3.  Cystic  oxide.  A  species  of  calculus, 
found  in  the  bladder,  &c. 

4.  Ci/slicercus  (KcpKOi,  a  l&il).  A  cyslose 
bladder,  containing  an  unattached  and 
almost  always  solitary  animal.  Compare 
Ccenurus,  and  see  Hydatid. 

6.  Cystirrhagia  {pnyvioi,  to  burst  forth). 
Haemorrhage  from  the  urinary  bladder. 

6.  Ci/slirrhwa  (pioi,  to  flow).  Catarrhus 
Vesicfe,  or  Catarrh  of  the  bladder. 

7.  Cystitis.  Inflammation  of  the  blad- 
der, the  nosological  termination  in  itis 
denoting  inflammation. 

8.  Cyslilome  I^TOjih,  section).  An  in- 
strument for  opening  the  capsule  of  the 
crystalline  lens. 

[9.  Cyslo-bubonocde {/iov0(x)v,  the  groin, 
KfiXn,  a  tumour).  Hernia  of  the  bladder 
through  the  inguinal  canal.] 

10.  Cyslocele  (xi'/Xr/,  a  tumour).  A  hernia 
formed  by  protrusion  of  the  bladder. 

11.  Ci/slo-plasty  (n-Xdo-ffw,  to  form).  A 
mode  of  treating  vesico-vaginal  fistula. 
The  edges  of  the  fistula  are  refreshed, 


a  flap  dissected  off  from  the  e.tternal 
labium,  and  united  by  suture  with  the 
refreshed  edges  of  the  sore 

12.  Cystotomia  {ro^in,  section).  The 
operation  of  opening  the  bladder  for  the 
extraction  of  a  calculus. 

CYTISSINA.  The  emetic  principle  of 
the  Cytisus  laburnum,  Asarabacca,  and 
Arnica  montana. 

CYTISUS  SCOPARIUS.  Common 
Broom  ;  an  indigenous  Leguminous  plants 
of  which  the  tops  and  seeds  are  employed 
m  medicine.  Salt  of  broom,  or  sal  genis- 
tse,  is  obtained  by  burning  the  whole 
plant. 

CYTOBLAST  {kvto^.  a  cavity,  l3\a- 
(TTavo},  to  sprout).  A  nucleus  observed  in 
the  centre  of  some  of  the  bladders  of  the 
cellular  tissue  of  plants,  and  regarded  by 
Schleiden  as  a  universal  elementary 
organ. 

[CYTOBLASTEMA.  Hyaline  sub- 
stance ;  intercellular  substance.  See 
Blastema.] 


D 


DACRYO'M.\  {SoKpiti),  to  weep).     An  flight  carburetted  hydrogen,  exploding  on 
impervious  state  of  one  or  both  of  the  contact  with  a  light, 
puncta  lachrymalia;  so  named  from  Ihej     DANDRIFF.     A  Saxon  term  for  scurf 
running  down  of  the  tear  over  the  lower  of  the  head.     See  Piti/riasis. 
eyelid.  I     DAPHNE  MEZEREON.    The  Com- 

D.iEMONOMANl.\  ((5oi//mi',  a  demon,  raon    Mezereon.   or   Spurge    Laurel;    a 
/xavta,   madness).      A   species  of  melan-  plant  of  the  order  Thymelacea,  yielding 
choly,    in   which   the    patient   supposesjthe  Mezereon  Bark. 
himself  possessed  by  demons.  \.  Daphne  gnidium.     The  bark  of  this 

DAGUERREOTYPE.  A  process  by  .species  is  employed  in  France  as  a  vesi- 
which  all  images  produced  by  the  camera  catory,  under  the  name  o{  garou.  The 
obscura  are  retained  and  fixed  in  a  few  fruit  is  the  kokkos  kvHios,  or  Gnidian 
minutes  upon  surfoces  of  silver  by  the  ,6err^  of  Hippocrales. 
action  of  light.  The  name  is  derived  |  2.  Daphne  laureola.  An  indigenous 
from  Daguerre,  the  inventor.  jspecies,  agreeing   in   property  with  the 

DAHLINE.      A    vegetable    principle  preceding, 
discovered  in  the  dahlia,  similar  to  inulinj     S.^Daphnin.      A   peculiar  crystalline 
and  sfarch.  j principle,  found  in  the  Daphne  mezereon, 

[DALEY'S  CARMINATIVE.  A  cele-'but  not  consliluting  its  active  principle, 
braled  empirical  carminative  for  children.  See  Ljaaeila. 

composed  of  carbonate  of  magnesia,  gij.;'  DARTOS  [izpw,  to  excoriate).  Dnrsis. 
oil  of  peppermint,  (T^fj.;  oil  of  nutmeg,] A  contractile  fibrous  layer,  situated  im- 
rTJ-ij.;  oil  of  aniseed,  'TJ'iij.;  tincture  of.mediately  beneath  the  integument  of  the 
castor,   fT^'xxx.  ;    tincture  of  assafoelida,  scrotum. 

rrj'xv.;  tincture  of  opium,  n\\.\  spirit  off     Dartoid  tissue.    The  structure  of  the 
pennyroyal,  flj^w.;    compound   tincture  dartos,  intermediate  between  muscle  and 
of  cardamom,  <1\'xx\.;  peppeririint  water,  elastic  fibrous  tissue, 
fgij.]  '  \     DARTRE   (iapTo;,   a   shell    or    crnst, 

DAMPS.  The  permanently  elastic  from  rcpw.  to  excoriate).  Teller;  a  term 
fluids  which  are  extricated  in  mines,  which  has  been  used  at  different  limes 
These  are  choke  </«;;)/?,  or  carbonic  acid  ;  to  designate  almost  all  diseases  of  the 
and  fire  damp,  consisting  almost  solely  of  skin. 


DAT 


115 


DEF 


DATES.  The  drupaceous  fruil  of  the 
Phoenix  daclylifera,  or  Date  Palm  tree. 

DATURA  STUAMO.NIUM.  The 
Common  Thornapple ;  a  plant  of  the 
order  Solanacece,  the  effects  of  which  are 
similar  to  those  of  belladonna. 

Daturia.  A  vegetable  alkali  said  to 
exist  in  the  Datura  Stramonium. 

DAUCUS  CAROTA.  Common  or 
Wild  Carrot;  an  indigenous  Umbellife- 
rous plant.  The  officinal  root  is  that  of 
the  variely  saliva,  the  cultivated  or  gar- 
den carrot.  The  officinal  fruits,  incor- 
rectly called  carrot-seeds,  belong  to  the 
wild  carrot. 

1.  Rob  dauci.  Carrot-juice;  the  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  carrot-root.  By 
standing,  a  feculent  matter,  called  amy- 
lum  dauci,  recently  employed  in  medi- 
cine, is  deposited. 

2.  Carotin.  A  crystalline,  ruby-red 
neutral  substance  obtained  from  the  car- 
rot root. 

DAV-MARE.  Ephialtes  vi;rilantium. 
A  species  of  incubus,  occurring  during 
wakefulness,  and  attended  with  thai 
severe  pressure  on  the  chest  which  pe- 
culiarly characterizes  night-mare. 

DAY-SIGHT.  An  affection  of  the 
vision,  in  which  it  is  dull  and  confused 
in  the  dark,  but  clear  and  .strong  in  the 
daylight;  it  is  also  called  nyctalopia,  or 
night-blindness.  Hens  are  well  known 
to  labour  under  this  affection  ;  hence  it 
is  sometimes  called  hen-blindness. 

[DEAFNESS.  Diminution  or  total  loss 
of  hearing.] 

[DEATH.  The  final  cessation  of  all 
the  functions  which  in  their  aggregate 
constitute  life.  Real  death  is  disiin 
guished  from  apparent  death,  the  latter 
being  simply  the  suspension  of  the  same 
functions.] 

DEBILITY  {dehilis,  weak).  Weak 
ness,  feebleness,  decay  of  strength,  both 
in  mind  and  body. 

DECANDRIA  {ScKa,  ten,  di-Pjp,  a  man) 
A  class  of  plants  in  the  LinnoBan  system, 
characterized  by  having  ten  stamens 

DECANTATIOTV.  The  pouring  off 
of  clear  fluid  from  sediments. 

DECIDUA  (decido.  to  fall  off).  A 
spongy  membrane,  or  chorion,  produced 
at  the  period  of  conception,  and  thrown 
off  from  the  uterus  after  parturition. 

1.  Decidua  refiexa.  That  portion  of 
the  decidua  wViich  is  reflected  over,  and 
surrounds  the  ovum. 

2.  Decidua  vera.  That  portion  of  the 
decidua  which  lines  the  interior  of  the 
uterus;  the  non-reflected  portion. 

DECIDUOUS    {decido,    to    fall    off). 


Falling  off;  in  botany  synonymous  with 
caducous,  and  opposed  to  persistent, 
which  denotes  permanence. 

DECLINATE  {declino,  to  turn  aside). 
Bent  downwards;  applied  in  botany  to 
the  stamens,  when  they  all  bend  to  one 
side,  as  in  amaryllis. 

[DECIGRAMME  (decimus,  the  tenth 
part,  ypanjia,  a  gramme).  The  tenth  part 
of  a  gramme,  equal  to  1'5434  grains 
Troy.] 

DECOCTION  [dccoquo,  to  boil  away). 
1.  The  operation  of  boiling.  2.  A  solu- 
tion of  the  active  principle  of  vegetables, 
obtained  by  boiling  them  in  water. 

DECOLLATION  (decollo,  to  behead, 
from  collum,  the  neck.)  Decapitation. 
The  removal  of  the  head. 

DECOMPOSITION.  Analysis.  The 
separation  of  the  component  parts  or 
principles  of  bodies  from  each  other. 

DECORTICATION  [de,  from,  cortex, 
bark).  The  removal  or  stripping  off  of 
the  bark,  husk,  <fec. 

DECREPITATION  (de,  from,  crepitus, 
crackling).  The  crackling  noise  which 
takes  place  when  certain  bodies,  as  com- 
mon salt,  part  with  the  water  which  they 
contain,  by  the  application  of  heat,  and 
fall  to  pieces. 

[DECUBITUS  (decumho,  to  lie  down). 
The  posture  of  lying ;  the  attitude  in 
which  the  body  reposes  when  lying 
down.] 

DECUMBENT  (decumho,  to  lie  down). 
Lying  prostrate,  but  rising  from  the  earth 
at  the  upper  e.Ktremity,  as  applied  to  the 
directions  taken  bv  plants. 

DECURRENT'(decMrro,  to  run  down). 
Running  down;  applied  to  leaves  which 
are  prolonged  down  the  stem,  giving  it  a 
winged  appearance. 

DECUSSATION  (rfecHSso,  to  cross  like 
an  X).  A  term  applied  to  parts  which 
cross  each  other,  as  the  optic  nerve. 

DECUSSORIUM  (decusso,  to  divide). 
An  instrument  for  depressing  the  dura 
mater,  after  trephining. 

[DEFECATION  {de,  from,  faces,  ex- 
crement). The  separating  of  any  thing 
from  its  excrement.  In  physiology,  the 
act  by  which  the  residual  portion  of  the 
food  is  extruded  from  the  body.  In  che- 
mistry and  pharmacy,  the  separating  of 
the  sediment  which  forms  in  any  fluid.] 

[DEFERENS  {defero,  to  convoy  from). 
Deferent.  Applied  in  anatomy  to  the  ex- 
cretory canal  of  the  testicle.  See  Vas 
Deferens.] 

DEFLAGRATION  (deflofrro.  to  be  ut- 
terly consumed  by  fire).  The  oxidation 
of  metals  by  mixing  them  with  nitrate  or 


DEF 


116 


DEN 


chlorate  of  potash,  and   projecting  the 
mixture  into  a  red-hot  crucible. 

1.  Deflagrating  mixtures.  These  are 
generally  made  with  nitre,  the  oxygen  o( 
which  is  the  active  ingredient  in  promot- 
ing their  combustion. 

2.  Dejlagrator.  The  name  given  by 
Dr.  Hare  lo  a  very  effective  battery,  in 
which  the  plates  were  so  connected  to- 
gether as  to  admit  of  the  whole  being 
immersed  into  the  exciting  liquid,  or 
removed  from  it,  at  the  same  instant. 

DEFLUXION  (dejluo,  to  flow  off). 
Destillatio,  Catarrh.  This  terra  was 
formerly  used,  as  well  as  fluxion,  lo  de- 
note a  swelling  arising  from  the  sudden 
flow  of  humours  from  a  distant  part. 

DE'FRUTUM.  A  mixture  made  of 
new  wine,  mentioned  by  Celsus.  The 
term  appears  to  be  derived  a  defervendo, 
contracted  for  defervitura,  i.e.  decoctum. 
See  Rob. 

[DEGENERATIOxN  or  DEGENERE- 
SCENCE  {degenero,  to  grow  worse).  A 
change  in  the  intimate  composition  of 
bodies  which  deteriorates  them.] 

DEGLUTITION  (deglulio,  lo  swallow). 
The  act  of  swallowing. 

DEHISCENCE  (dehisce,  to  gape  or 
open).  A  term  used  in  botany  to  denote 
the  opening  of  a  ripe  fruit  for  the  dis- 
charge of  the  seeds. 

DEJECTIO  ALVTNA  (dejicio,  to  cast 
down).     The  discharge  of  the  faeces. 

DELIQUESCENCE  {deliquesco.  to 
melt).  The  property  of  some  salts,  of 
becoming  liquid  by  their  attracting  mois- 
ture from  the  air. 

fin  botany  the  term  delioxiescent  is  ap- 
plied to  a  panicle  which  is  so  much 
branched  that  the  primary  axis  disap 
pears] 

DELIQUIUM  ANIMI  f^delinquo,  to 
leave).    Syncope;  fainting. 

DELIRIUM  {deliro,  properly,  to  slip 
out  of  the  furrow ;  from  de,  and  lira, 
a  furrow ;  figuratively,  to  talk  or  act 
extravagantly,  to  swerve  from  reason) 
Raving;  phrensy;  disorder  of  the  brain. 

1.  Delirium  tremens.  A  barbarous  ex- 
pression, intended  to  convey  the  idea  of 
delirium  coexisting  with  a  tremulous 
condition  of  the  body  or  limbs.  It  has 
been  called  brain  fever,  a  peculiar  dis 
order  of  drunkards,  delirium  et  mania  e 
potu,  delirium  ebriosilaiis,  erethismus 
ebriosorum,  &c. 

2.  Delirium  traumalicum.  A  similar 
disease  which  occurs  after  serious  acci- 
dents or  operations.     Dupuylren. 

DELITESCENCE  {delilesro,  to  lie  hid). 
A  term  used  principally  by  the  French 


physiologists  lo  express  a  more  sudden 
disappearance  of  the  symptoms  of  inflam- 
mation than  occurs  in  resolution. 

DELPHINIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
cured from  the  oil  of  the  Delphinus  del- 
phis,  or  dolphin. 

DELPHINIUM  STAPHISAGRIA. 
Stavesacre ;  a  Ranunculaceous  plant,  of 
narcotico-acrid  properties,  depending  on 
the  presence  of  a  peculiar  principle  called 
delphinia,  and  a  volatile  acid.  The  seeds 
have  been  used  to  destroy  pediculi,  and 
are  hence  termed  by  the  Germans  louse- 
seeds 

DJELTOIDES  {iiXra,  the  Greek  letter 
A,  and  ciSos,  likeness).  [Shaped  like  A.] 
The  name  of  a  muscle  of  the  humerus, 
from  its  supposed  resemblance  to  the 
Greek  letter  A. 

DEMENTIA  {de,  from,  mens,  the 
mind).     Idiotcy;  absence  of  intellect. 

DEMI-BAIN.  The  French  term  for  a 
hip-bath;  UieraWy  half-balh. 

DEMULCENTS  (demulceo,  to  soften). 
Softening  and  diluting  medicines. 

[DENGUE.  A  form  of  fever  which  pre- 
vailed in  the  West  Indies  and  the  South- 
ern Slates  in  the  years  1827  and  1828, 
attended  vvilh  violent  pains  in  the  joints, 
and  in  many  cases  with  a  sort  of  miliary 
eruption.] 

DENIGRATION  {de,  from,  and  niger, 
black).  Another  term  for  Melanosis,  de- 
rived from  its  black  appearance. 

DENS.  A  tooth.  The  first  set  of 
teelh  in  children,  called  the  milk  teeth, 
consist  of  20,  which  are  shed  in  child- 
hood, and  replaced  by  28  permanent  teeth 
at  about  7  years  o{  age;  to  which  are 
added  4  denies  sapienlim  or  wisdom  teeth 
at  about  the  age  of  twenty. 

The  Classes  of  the  teeth  are  three: — 

1.  Incisores,  the  front  or  cutting  teeth. 

2.  Canini,  or  cuspidati,  the  eye  or 
corner  teelh. 

3.  Molares,  the  grinders,  ihe  double  or 
lateral  teelh.  The  first  two  pairs  have 
been  termed  bicuspidali,  from  their  two 
conical  tubercles;  the  three  next,  the 
large  grinders  or  multicuspidali. 

4.  The  teeth  in  the  Adult  are — 


In  Infants: 
In.  4;  Can.  1—1;  Mol.  |— 2=20. 

4 '  11'  2       2 

5.  In  each  tooth  are  observed,  the 
Crown,  above  the  alveolus;  the  Neck, 
just  below  the  crown;  and  the  Fang- or 
fangs,  wilhin  the  alveolus. 

6.  The  Structure  of  ihe  Teeth  is,  1. 
Enamel,  encasing   the  crown,  and  the 


DEN 


117 


DER 


hardest  production  of  the  body  ;  2.  Bone, 
coiisiituiing  Ihe  whole  of  the  root,  and 
the  inleriorof  the  crown;  and  3.  the  Pulp, 
a  bulbous  prolongation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  gums,  which  fills  the 
cavity  of  the   teeth,  forming  their  nu- 

DENSITY  (densus,  thick).  The  pro- 
perty of  a  body,  by  which  a  certain  quan- 
tity of  matter  IS  contained  under  a  certain 
bulk.     It  is  opposed  to  rarity. 

DENTA'TA  (dens,  a  tooth).  The  name 
of  the  second  vertebra,  so  called  from  its 
projecting  tooth-like  process. 

[DENTATE  (dens,  a  tooth).  Toothed  ; 
in  botany  having  sharp  teeth  with  con- 
cave ed^'es.l 

[DENTELLARIA  (dentella,  a  little 
tooth).     Plitmha<ro  £uropcBa.] 

DENTIFRICE  (dens,  a  tooth).  Various 
powders  used  for  cleaning  the  teeth. 

DENTITION  [dentio,  to  breed  teeth 
from  dens,  a  tooth).  Cutting  the  teeth  ; 
teething.     See  Dens. 

Dedentition.  The  loss  or  shedding  of 
the  teelh 

DENUDATION  {demido,  to  make 
bare).  The  laying  bare  of  any  part  in 
operations. 

DEOBSTRUENTS  {de,  from,  obstruo, 
to  obstruct).  Medicines  for  removing 
obstructions. 

DEOXIDATION  {de,  from,  and  oxida 
tion).  The  separation  of  oxygen  from  a 
body;  the  reducing  a  body  from  the  state 
ol'an  oxide. 

DEPAUPERATED.  In  botany,  im 
perfectly  developed;  shrivelled,  as  from 
scanty  nutriment,  as  applied  to  certain 
stipules,  bracts,  &c. 

DEPIILEGMATION  {de,  from,  and 
phlegma,  a  watery  distilled  liquor,  as  diS' 
tinguished  from  a  spirituous  liquor).  The 
depriving  a  body  of  water.  Thus,  when 
the  fluid  is  simply  rendered  stronger, 
as  in  the  case  of  alcohol,  by  bringing 
over  the  spirit  by  distillation,  and  leav 
ing  behind  the  superfluous  water,  the 
process  is  called  dephlegmation,  or  con 
centraiion. 

DEPHLOGISTICATED  {de,  from,  and 
phlosislon,  the  inflammable  principle). 
Oxidised;  deprived  of  phlogiston 

1.  Dephlogifticated  air.  Oxygen  gas; 
called  by  Scheele  empyreal  air,  and  by 
Condorcet  vital  air. 

2.  Depklngisticated  marine  acid.  The 
name  given  by  Scheele  to  chlorine 

DEPILATORY  {de,  {Tom,pilns,  a  hair). 
An  application  for  removing  hair  from 
any  part  of  the  body. 


feather).  A  disease  of  the  eyelids,  in  which 
the  hair  falls  ofl^. 

DEPOSIT  {depono,  to  lay  down).  A 
sediment,  or  any  thing  laid  down.  The 
mechanical  deposits  of  urine  are  divided 
by  Dr.  Prout  into  the  pulverulent,  or 
amorphous  sediments;  the  crystalline 
sediments,  or  gravel ;  and  the  solid  con- 
cretions, or  calculi,  formed  by  the  aggre- 
gation of  these  latter  sediments.  See 
Calculus. 

[DEPRESSED  {deprimo,  to  press 
down).  Flattened  from  apex  to  base,  as 
applied  to  seeds.] 

DEPRESSION  {deprimo,  to  press 
down).  [In  anatomy  a  hollow  or  fossa. 
In  surgery  it  is  applied  to  fractures  of  the 
cranium,  in  which  a  portion  of  bone  is 
forced  inwards.]  Couching;  an  opera- 
tion for  cataract,  consisting  in  the  removal 
of  the  opaque  lens  out  of  the  axis  of 
vision,  by  means  of  a  needle. 

DEPRESSOR  (deprimo,  to  press  down). 
A  muscle  which  depresses  any  part,  as 
those  of  the  ala  of  the  nose,  of  the  angle 
of  the  mouth,  of  the  lower  lip. 

DEPRIMENS  OCULI  (deprimo.  to 
press  down).  A  name  given  to  the  rectus 
inferior,  from  the  action  of  this  muscle 
in  drawing  the  eyeball  down.  See  At' 
lollens  oculi. 

DERBYSHIRE  NECK.  A  name 
given  by  Prosser  to  hronchocele,  from  its 
frequency  in  the  hilly  parts  of  that 
county. 

DERBYSHIRE   SPAR.    Fluor   spar. 

DERIVATION  (derivo,  to  draw  off 
water  from  its  regular  channel).  Revul- 
sion, or  drawing  away  of  the  fluids  of  an 
inflamed  part,  by  applying  blisters,  &c., 
over  it,  as  in  pleuritis;  or  at  a  distance 
from  it,  as  sinapisms  to  the  feet,  in  coma- 
tose affections.  Agents  producing  this 
effect,  are  termed  derivatives. 

DERMA  ((5f/)^a).  Dermis,  or  chorium. 
The  cutis  vera,  or  true  skin,  consisting 
of  a  superficial  or  papillary  layer,  and  a 
deep  layer  or  corium.     See  Cuticle. 

1.  Dermic.  A  term  applied  to  the  ac- 
tion of  remedies  through  the  skin. 

2.  Dermoid  (clio;,  likeness).  A  term 
applied  to  tissues  which  resemble  skin. 

DERM.\TOLYSIS  (Sspixa,  skin,  Avw, 
to  loosen).  Cutis  pendula.  A  form  of 
hypertrophy  of  the  skin,  characterized  by 
great  extension  of  this  organ,  which  is 
thrown  into  folds,  forming  occasionally 
large  pendulous  masses. 

DEROSNE'S  SALT.  Narcotine ; 
Opiane.     A    crystalline    substance,    ob- 


DEPLUMATION  (de,  from,  pZuma,  a|tained  by  treating  opium  with  aether. 


DES 


118 


DIA 


DESCENDENS  NONI.  The  descend- 
ing cervical  branch  of  the  ninth  pair  of 
nerves,  or  hypoelossal. 

[DESHLERS  SALVE.  The  ceratum 
resinae  compositum.] 

DESICCATIOxN  (desicco,  to  dry  up). 
The  operation  of  drying;  the  state  of 
being  dry. 

[DESMA  (kfffios,  a  ligament).  A  liga- 
ment. 

[Desmoid  (etSoi,  likeness).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  ligamentous  tissues.] 

DESPUMATION  (de,  from,  spuma, 
foam).  The  clarifying  of  a  fluid,  or  a 
separating  its  foul  parts;  literally,  the 
throwing  offof  froih  or  foam. 

DESQUAMATION  {de,  from,  squama, 
a  scale).  The  falling  off  of  the  cuticle, 
in  the  form  of  scales. 

DETERGENTS  {detergo,  to  wipe 
away).  Substances  which  cleanse 
■wounds,  ulcers,  &c. 

DETERMINATION  {de,  from,  termi- 
nus, a  bound).  An  excessive  flow  of 
blood  to  a  part. 

DETOxNATION  {delono,  to  thunder). 
A  sudden  combustion  and  explosion. 

DETRITUS  {worn  down).  Suppura- 
tion; softening;  ramoliissement. 

DETRUSOR  URIN.E  (delrudo,  to 
thrust  out).  The  aggregate  of  the  mus- 
cular fibres  of  the  bladder  which  expel 
the  urine. 

[DEUTEROPATHIA  {Scvrcpoi,  second, 
rrados,  disease).  A  secondary  disease;  a 
disease  produced  by  another.] 

DEUTO-  {icvTcpo;.  second).  A  prefix 
denoting  two,  or  double,  as  deut-ox'nle, 
having  two  degrees  of  oxidation;  deuto- 
chloride,  &c. 

DEUTOXIDE  {fnrcpos,  second).  A 
term  applied  to  a  subsiance  which  is  in 
the  second  degree  of  oxidation.  This  term 
is  often  used  to  denote  a  compound  of  3 
atoms  of  oxygen  with  2  of  metal,  as  in 
deutoxide  of  manganese,  of  lead,  &.c. 

DEVONSHIRE  COLIC.  Colic  of  Poi- 
tou.  A  species  of  colic,  occasioned  by 
the  introduction  of  lead  into  the  system, 
and  named  from  its  frequent  occurrence 
in  Devonshire  and  Poitou,  w-here  lead 
was  formerly  used  to  destroy  the  acidity 
of  the  weak  wines  and  cider  made  in 
those  parts.  It  is  also  called  Painters' 
colic,  from  the  same  cause. 

DEW.  The  moisture  insensibly  de- 
posited from  the  atmosphere  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth.  It  occurs  whenever 
that  surface  is  lower  in  temperature 
than  that  of  the  dcw-poini  of  the  atmo- 
sphere immediately  in  contact  with  it. 

Dew-point.    That  temperature  of  the 


atmosphere  at  which  its  moisture  begins 
to  deposit. 

DEXTRIN  {dexter,  right).  Mucilagi- 
nous starch,  prepared  by  boiling  a  solu- 
tion of  starch  with  a  few  drops  of  sul- 
phuric acid.  Its  name  is  derived  from 
its  property  of  turning  the  plane  of  the 
pol.Trizalion  of  light  to  the  right  hand. 

DI.4  {6ia).  A  Greek  preposition,  de- 
noting through.  Words  compounded 
with  Sta  imply  extension,  perversion, 
transition ;  also  that  which  in  English 
and  Latin  is  expressed  by  the  prefixes  di- 
or  dis-,  as  in  divido,  to  divide;  disjungo, 
to  disjoin. 

1.  Di-ceresis  {Siaipio),  to  divide).  A  so- 
lution of  continuity.  This  term  was  for- 
merly applied  to  denote  a  cause  of  exter- 
nal aneurysm. 

2.  Di-arthrosis  {apQpov,  a  limb).  A 
species  of  movable  articulation,  consti- 
tuting the  greater  proportion  of  the  joints 
of  the  body. 

3.  Dia-betes  {(iaivw.  to  go  ;  or  ita/ifirrn, 
a  siphon).  An  immoderate  flow  of  urine. 
This  disease  has  been  termed  diarrhoea 
urinosa,  hydrops  ad  matulam,  hyderus, 
dipsacus,  morbus  silibundus,  fluxus  urinse, 
nimia  urinaa  profusio,  polyuria.  It  is 
termed  insipidus  (tasteless),  in  which  the 
urine  retains  its  usual  taste;  and  mellitus 
(honied),  in  which  the  saccharine  state  is 
the  characteristic  symptom. 

Diabetic  sugar.  The  sweet  principle  of 
most  acid  fruits,  and  of  diabetic  urine. 
It  is  also  termed  starch  sugar,  sugar  of 
fruits,  grape  sugar,  glucose,  <Xrc. 

4.  Dia-chi/lon  (x>)\6i,  juice).  An  emol- 
lient digestive  plaster,  formerly  prepared 
from  expressed  juices.  It  forms  the 
Emplastrum  plumbi  of  the  Pharmaco- 
poeia. 

5.  Dia-codium  {KwScta,  a  poppy-head). 
The  old  name  of  the  Syrupus  Papaveris, 
or  syru  p  of  poppies. 

6.  Dia-gnosis  {yivi'jaKO),  to  discern). 
The  act  of  discerning,  or  distinguishing, 
in  general;  in  medicine,  the  distinction 
of  diseases. 

7.  Di-agometer  Electrical  {Stayiii,  to 
conduct,  /iCTpoi',  a  measure).  An  appa- 
ratus used  liy  Rousseau  for  ascertaining 
the  conducting  power  of  oil,  as  a  means 
of  detecting  its  adulteration.  It  consists 
of  one  of  Zamboni's  dry  piles,  and  a 
feebly-magnetized  needle,  moving  freely 
on  a  pivot.  The  deviation  of  the 
needle  is  less  in  proportion  to  the  low 
conducting  power  of  the  inter|)Osed  sub- 
stance. 

8.  Dia-grydium.  or  Dia-crydium.  One 
part  of  quince  Juice,  and   two  pirts  of 


DIA 


119 


DIA 


scamraony,  digested  for  twelve   hours,  I  allied  in  its  general  properties  to  gluten, 


and  evaporaied  to  dryness. 

9.  Dia-luric  acid  {ovpov,  urine).  A  new 
acid  produced  by  the  decomposition  of 
alloxaniin. 

10.  Dta-lyses  ( Xvoj,  to  dissolve).  Solu- 
tions of  continuity. 

11.  Di-o/j(rics  (oTTTOfiai.  to  see).  The 
laws  of  refracted  light. 

12.  Di-orthosis  i6f)66a>,  to  regulate). 
The  restoration  of  parts  to  their  proper 
situation;  one  of  the  ancient  divisions  of 
surgery. 

13.  Dia-pente,  {nivrc,  five).  Equal  parts 
of  rayrrh,  laurel  berries,  gentian  root, 
ivory  shavings,  and  birthwort  root. 

14.  Dia-pedisis  {irriido),  to  spring).  A 
term  formerly  used  to  denote  e.xiernal 
aneurysm.  "  Per  diapedesin,"  says  Sil- 
vaticus,  "  id  est,  rarefiictis  ejus  lunicis." 

15.  Dia-phanous  ((patvoi,  lo  shine). 
Transparent;  the  name  given  by  Pinel 
to  the  serous  membranes,  from  their 
transparency  when  detached  from  their 
organs,  as  the  arachnoid,  the  omentum, 
&c.  In  Chemistry,  the  term  denotes  per- 
meability to  light. 

16.  Dia-phoresis  {<pop€oi,  to  carry).  In- 
creased perspiration. 

17.  Dia-phoretics  {(jiopcut,  to  carry).  Me- 
dicines which  increase  the  natural  ex- 
halation of  the  skin ;  when  they  are  so 
powerful  as  to  occasion  sweating,  they 
have  been  called  sudorifics 

18.  Dia-phragnia  ((ppiaaM,  to  divide). 
The  midriff;  or  diaphragm:  the  trans- 
verse muscular  septum  which  separates 
the  thorax  from  the  abdomen. 

19.  DIa-phraginatic  Gout.  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Butter  to  the  affection  now 
called  Angina  Pectoris. 

20.  Dia-phragmalilis {(ppatriToi, lod'ivide). 
Inflammation  of  the  diaphragm.  A  term 
sometimes  applied  to  that  variety  of  par- 
tial pleurisy  in  which  the  effused  fluid 
exists  between  the  base  of  the  lung  and 
the  diaphragm. 

21.  Diaphysis  {(piid,  to  he  ingrafted) 
A  term  applied  to  the  middle  part,  or 
body,  of  the  long  or  cylindrical  bones. 

22.  Dia-pnoics  {Sianvon,  perspiration) 
A  term  synonymous  with  diaphoretics 
and  sudnrijics. 

23.  Dia-rrhcea  (pcoj,  to  flow).  A  flux, 
or  flowing  ihrougn,  or  looseness.  It  is 
termed  fl.uxus  ventris,  alviis  fusa,  lien- 
teria,  &c. 

24.  Dia-scordium.  The  Electuarium 
opialum  astringens;  an  electuary  made 
of  Water  Germander  or  Scordium  leaves, 
and  other  ingredients. 

25.  Diastase.    A  vegetable  principle, 


which  appears  in  the  germination  of  bar- 
ley and  other  seeds,  and  co#irerts  their 
starch  into  gum  and  sugar  for  the  nutri- 
tion of  the  embryo.  The  name  is  derived 
from  oucrrripi,  to  separate,  in  reference  to 
its  property  of  separating  two  supposed 
constituents  of  starch. 

26.  Diastasis  {iuarrifii,  to  separate). 
A  forcible  separation  of  bones,  without 
fracture. 

27.  Diastole  {6iaaTt\\a,\od\\a\e).  The 
dilatation  of  the  heart  and  arteries.  It  is 
opposed  to  Systole. 

28.  Dia-thermanous  (Btppaivo),  to  warm). 
A  term  denoting  free  permeability  to 
heat.  It  is  synonymous  with  transca- 
lent. 

29.  Dia-thermancy.  The  property  pos- 
sessed by  nearly  all  diathermanous  bo- 
dies, of  admitting  the  passage  only  of 
certain  species  of  calorific  rays.  When 
the  quantity  of  heat  transmitted  inde- 
pendently of  the  quality  is  to  be  denoted, 
the  term  diathermaneity  has  been  sug- 
gested by  Melloni,  in  order  to  preserve 
the  same  termination  as  in  the  word  dia- 
phaneity, indicating  the  analogous  pro- 
perty in  relation  to  light. 

30.  Dia-thesis  {ridript,  Xo  arrange).  Con- 
stitutional disposition.  Examples  of  dia- 
thesis are  the  rheumatic,  the  scrophu- 
lous  dispositions,  Ac. 

31.  Di-uresis  {ovpcoi,  to  make  water). 
A  copious  flow  of  urine.  Hence  the  term 
diuretics  is  applied  to  medicines  which 
promote  the  secretion  of  urine. 

DIADELPHIA  {ik,  twice,  aSe\(pog,  a 
brother).  The  seventeenth  class  of  plants 
in  LinuEBUs's  system,  in  which  the  fila- 
ments of  the  stamens  are  united  into  two 
parcels,  or  brotherhoods. 

[Hence  Diadtlphous,  having  the  sta- 
mens arranged  in  two  distinct  fasciculi.] 

DIAMOND.  A  gem;  the  crystallized 
and  pure  stale  of  carbon,  and  the  hardest 
and  most  brdliant  body  in  nature. 

DIANDRIA  (Jts,  twice,  dv'np.  a  man). 
The  second  class  of  plants  in  Linnajus's, 
system,  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
two  stamens. 

[Hence  diandrous,  having  two  stamens, 
of  about  the  same  length.] 

[DIANTllUS  CARYOPHYLLUS. 
Clove  Pink.  A  Caryophyllaceous  plant, 
the  flowers  of  which  are  used  to  flavour 
a  syrup  which  serves  as  a  vehicle  for 
less  pleasant  medicines.] 

DIARY  FEVER  {dies,  a  day).  Ephe- 
mera. The  simplest  form  of  fever,  distin- 
guished by  Dr.  Fordyce  as  simple  fever ; 
it  has  one  series  of  increase  and  decrease, 


Die 


120 


DIL 


with  a  tendency  to  esticerbation  and  re-  so  called  from  its  giving  attachment  to 
mission,  for  the  most  part  appearing  twice  the  muscle  of  that  name, 
in  twenty  Ar  hours.  DIG.ASTRFCUS  {Slg,  twice,  yaarhp.  a 

DICHOTOMOUS  ((5ix«,  doubly,  Ttfivo,  belly).    Having  two  bellies;  the  name 
to  divide).     A  term  applied  to  stems  or  of  a  muscle  attached  to  ihe  os  hyaides : 


branches  which  bifurcate,  or  are  uonti 
Dually  divided  into  pairs. 

DICOTYLEDONES  (Jij,  twice,  kotv 
\Ti6it>,  a  seed-lobe).  Plants  whose  em- 
bryo contains  two  cotyledons  or  seed- 
lobes.     See  Coli/ledon. 

DICROTIC  Uk,  twice,  «-pouco,  to  strike). 
A  term  applied  to  the  pulse,  where  the 
artery  conveys  the  sensation  of  a  double 
pililsaiion. 

[DICTAMUS  ALBUS.  White  Fraxi- 
nella.  A  plant  of  the  family  Rutacece, 
the  root  of  which  has  been  used  as  an- 
thelmintic, eramenagogue  and  stomachic, 
ill  doses  of  from  gj.  to  3J.  It  is  not  used 
in  this  countrv.] 

DIDYM  {SiSvftos,  twin).  The  name  of 
a  metal  recently  discovered  united  with 


it  is  sometimes  called  biventer  maxillce 
iiiferioris.  The  term  is  also  applied  to 
one  of  the  interior  profundi  of  Meckel, 
given  off  by  the  facial  nerve;  the  other 
is  called  the  stylo-hyoideus. 

DIGESTER.  A  vessel  of  copper  or 
iron,  for  preventing  the  loss  of  heat  by 
evaporation. 

DIGESTION  (digero,  from  diversim 
gero,  to  carry  into  different  parts).  A 
term  employed  in  various  senses : — 

1.  In  Physiology,  the  change  of  the 
food  into  chyme  by  the  mouth,  stomach, 
and  small  intestines;  and  the  absorption 
and  distribution  of  the  more  nutritious 
parts,  or  the  chyle,  through  the  system. 

2.  In  Surgery,  the  bringing  a  wound 
into  a  state  in  which  it  forms  healthy 


oxide  of  cerium,  and  so  called  from  itsjpus.     Applications  which  promote   this 
being,   as  it  vi'ere,  the  Iwiii-hTOlher  of  object  are  called  digestives. 


lantanium,  which  was  previously  found 
in  the  same  body. 

DIDYMI  {Sidviioi,  double).  Twins.  An 
obsolete  term  for  the  testes. 

Epi-didymis,  the  body  which  lies  above 
the  testes. 

[Didymous  in  Botany  signifies  growing 
in  pairs," 


3.  In  Chemistry,  the  continued  action 
of  a  solvent  upon  any  substance. 

DIGESTIVE  SALT  OF  SYLVIUS. 
A  salt  discovered  by  Sylvius,  since  named 
muriate  of  potash,  and  now  chloride  of 
potassium. 

DIGITALIS  PURPUREA.  Purple 
Foxglove;  a  plant  of  the  order  Scrophu- 


DIDYNAMIA  (oif,  twice,  (^ica/iif.  pow-1/ariacfffi.  The  term  is  evidently  derived 
er).  The  fourteenth  class  of  Linnaeus'sjfrom  digitale,  the  finger  of  a  glove,  on 
system  of  plants,  characterized  by  the  account  of  the  blossoms  resembling  fin- 
presence  of  four  stamens,  of  which  two  ger-cases.     See  Foxglove, 


are  long,  two  short. 

[Hence  didynamous,  having  two  pairs 
of  stamens  of  unequal  length.] 

DIET  (^I'aira,  regimen).  The  food 
proper  for  invalids.  La  di'ele,  used  by 
the  French  physicians,  means  extreme 
abstinence. 

1.  Dietetics.  That  part  of  medicine 
which  relates  to  the  regulating  of  the 
diet  and  regimen. 

2.  Diet  drink.  The  Decoct.  Sarsapa- 
rillae  comp.  of  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

DIFFUSION  VOLUME.    A  term 


Digilalin.  A  colourless  acrid  substance 
obtained  from  the  above  plant.  See 
Picrin. 

DIGITUS  {digero,  to  point  out).  A 
finger  or  a  toe — pes  altera  manus.  The 
fingers  of  the  hand  are  the  index,  or  fore- 
finger; the  medius, or  middle  finger;  the 
annularis,  or  ring-finger;  and  the  auri- 
cularis,  or  little  finger.  The  bones  of 
the  fingers  are  called  phalanges. 

[Disitate.  Fingered.  In  Botany  di- 
verging from  a  common  centre.] 

DIGYNI.\  dU,  twice,  yvvri,  a  woman). 


adopted  to  express  the  different  disposi-|The  second  order  in  Linnsus's  system 
tion  of  gases   to  interchange   particles ;  of  plants,  characterized  by  the  presence 
the  diffusion  volume  of  air  being  1,  that'of  two  pistils, 
of  hydrogen  gas  is  3-33.  DILATATION  ((^«7a<o,  from  diversim 

Diffusion  Tube.  An  instrument  for,  fero,  tiili,  latum).  The  act  of  enlarging 
determining  the  rate  of  diffusion  for  dif-  or  making  wide  any  thing.  In  physio- 
ferent  gases.  It  is  simply  a  graduated  I  logy,  it  may  be  a  temporary  act,  as  in 
tube,  closed  at  one  end  by  plaster  ofl  the  diastole  of  the  heart;  in  pathology, 
Paris,  a  substance,  when  moderately  a  permanen*  ac^  as  in  the  passive  aneu- 
dry,  possessed  of  the  requisite  porosity,      rysm  of  that  organ. 

DIGASTRIC  GROOVE.  A  longilu-  [DILATOR.  A  term  applied  to  mus- 
dinal  depression  of  the  mastoid  process, I  cles  whose  office  is  to  dilate  certain  ca- 


DIL 


121 


DIP 


vities;  also  to  instruments  employed  to 
dilate  wounds,  canals,  &c.] 

DILL.  The  common  name  of  the  Ane- 
(hum  gravcolens. 

DILUENTS  {diluo,  to  dilute).  Watery 
liquors,  which  increase  the  fluidity  of 
the  blood,  and  render  several  of  the 
secreted  and  excreted  fluids  less  viscid. 

[DIMIDIATE  [dimidius,  half).  Halv- 
ed. In  Botany,  half-formed,  or  having 
one  side  only  perfect.] 

DIMORPHISM  (dif,  twice, //op^;),  form). 
The  property  of  many  solid  bodies  to  as- 
sume two  incompatible  crystalline  forms: 
such  are  sulphur,  carbon,  arsenious  acid, 
&c. 

DINUS  (,Hvt],  vortex).  Vertigo,  or  gid- 
diness; illusory  gyration  of  the  person, 
or  of  the  objects  surrounding  him. 

DICECIA  ((5if,  twice,  oixof,  a  house). 
The  twenty-second  class  of  plants  in 
Linnffius's  system,  in  which  the  stamens 
and  pistils  are  in  separate  flowers,  and 
on  separate  plants. 

[Hence  dtceceous,  having  stamens  on 
one  plant  and  pistils  on  another.] 

DIOGENES'S  CUP.  A  term  applied 
to  the  cup-like  cavity  of  the  hand,  occa- 
sioned by  bending  the  metacarpal  bone 
of  the  little  finger. 

[DIOSMA.  See  Barosma  and  Buchu 
leaves.] 

DIOSME^.  The  Buchu  tribe  of  Di- 
cotyledonous plants.  Trees  and  shrubs 
with  leaves  e.vstipulate,  doited ;  flowers 
axillary  or  terminal,  polypetalous,  her- 
maphrodite; slainens  hypogynous;  ova- 
rium many-celled  ;  fruil  consisting  of 
several  concrete  capsules ;  seeds  twin  or 
solitary. 

[DIOSPYROS.  Ph.  U.  S.  Persim 
mon.  The  Bark  of  the  Diospyros  Vir- 
giniana.  An  indigenous  plant,  common 
in  the  Middle  and  Southern  States, 
belonging  to  the  natural  order  Ebenacea. 
The  bark  and  unripe  fruit  are  very 
astringent,  and  have  been  employed  in 
chronic  dysentery,  uterine  hemorrhage, 
ulcerated  sore  throat,  &c.] 

DIOXIDE.  According  to  the  electro- 
chemical theory,  the  elements  of  a  com 
pound  may,  in  relation  to  each  other,  be 
considered  oppositely  electric;  the  equi- 
valents of  the  negative  element  may  then 
be  distinguished  by  Latin  numerals,  those 
oi \he  positive  by  Greek;  thus  a  6»i-oxide 
denotes  a  compound  which  contains  two 
equivalents  of  the  negative  element  oxy- 
gen ;  whereas  a  di-ox'tde  indicates  that 
one  equivalent  of  oxygen  is  combined 
with  two  of  some  positive  body.  And  so 
of  the  6i-chloride,  rft-chloride,  &c. 


DIPHTHERITE  {St(peipa.  skin).  Un- 
der this  term,  Bretonneau  has  included 
not  only  the  acute  and  gangrenous  vari- 
eties of  pharyngitis,  both  of  wliich  are 
accompanied  by  exudation  of  a  false 
membrane,  but  also  inflammation  of  the 
trachea;  and  he  contends  that  this  pecu- 
liar disease  is  identical  with  croup,  aris- 
ing from  the  same  causes,  and  requiring 
the  same  mode  of  treatment. 

DIPLOE  (^iTrXoiif,  double).  Meditul- 
lium.  The  cellular  osseous  tissue  be- 
tween the  two  tables  of  the  skull. 

DIPLOGA]NGLIATA(<5i7rXo5s,  double. 
yayyyiov,  a  nerve-knot).  A  term  applied 
by  Dr.  Grant  to  the  Third  Sub-kingdom 
of  Animals,  or  Entomo'ida,  consisting 
chiefly  of  articulated  animals,  with  ar- 
ticulated members,  the  insects  of  Lin- 
najus,  having  their  nervous  columns  ar- 
ranged in  the  same  relative  position  as  the 
diplo-neura,  with  the  ganglia  increased 
in  size,  and  corresponding  with  the  in- 
creased developement  of  the  segments 
and  of  their  lateral  appendages.  The 
classes  are  myriapoda,  insecta,  arachnida, 

DIPLO-NEURA  (^irrXoCf,  double,  veii- 
pov,  a  nerve).  A  term  applied  by  Dr. 
Grant  to  the  Second  Sub-kingdom  of  Ani- 
mals, or  Helmintho'ida,  comprising  the 
various  forms  of  Worms,  in  which  the 
nervous  columns  have  their  ganglionic 
enlargements  very  slightly  developed, 
and  are  marked  by  a  greater  lateral  sepa- 
ration from  each  other  along  the  median 
line,  than  is  observed  in  the  next  sub- 
kingdom. 

DIPLO'MA  {Mn\o}na).  Originally,  let- 
ters patent  of  a  prince,  written  on  waxed 
tables /oWerf  together.  The  term  is  now 
restricted  to  an  instrument  by  which  a 
legalized  corporation  confers  a  title  of 
dignity,  or  a  privilege  to  practise  in  a 
learned  profession. 

DIPLOPIA  (^iffXoOj,  double,  cj<p,  the 
eye,  from  o-rrTOjiat,  to  see).  Visus  dupli- 
catus.  A  disease  of  the  eye,  in  which  the 
person  sees  an  object  double  or  triple ;  a 
species  of  pseudoblepsis.  This  disease  is 
of  two  kinds: — 1.  The  patient  sees  an 
object,  double,  treble,  &c.,  only  when  he 
is  looking  at  it  with  both  his  eyes,  the 
object  appearing  single  on  his  shutting 
one  eye;  or,  2.  The  patient  sees  every 
object  double,  whether  he  surveys  it 
with  one  or  both  his  eyes. 

DIPPEL'S  OIL.  An  animal  oil  pro- 
cured by  the  destructive  distillation  of 
animal  matter,  especially  of  albuminous 
and  gelatinous  substances. 

DIPSACUS  {6iipa,  thirst).     A  name 


DIP 


122 


DIS 


formerly  given    to    diabetes,   from    the  I     DISLOCATION  (djsZoco,  to  put  out  of 

thirst  nrcompanying  that  affection.  place).     \  Luxation.    The  displacement 

D  IPSO' SIS  [6iipa,  thirst).      Morbid  of  the  ariinilar  surfaces  of  a  bone,  from 

thirst;    excessive  or  impaired   desire  of  their  natural  situation. 


drinking. 

DIPTERA  ((5if,  twice,  Trr'tpov,  a  wing.) 
Two-winged  insects,  as  the  common  fly, 
or  gnat. 

[Dipterous.  Two-winged :  as  applied 
to  the  two  margins  which  are  prolonged 
on  the  surface  of  certain  seeds.] 

DIPTEKOCARPE/E.  The  Camphor- 
tree  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees 
abounding  in  resinous  juice;  leaves  alter- 
nate; flowers  polypelaious;  stamens  hy- 
pogynous;  car/jeWa  concrete ;  calyx  Inhu- 
lar;  fruit  coriaceous. 

[DIRCA  P  A LUSTRIS.  Leather- 
wood.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  na- 
tural order  7'/(i/me/ace<c,  the  bark  of  which 
appears  to  possess  analogous  properties  to 
mezereon.] 

DIRECTOR    {dirigo,    to  direct).      A 
■  narrow  grooved  instrument»  of  silver  or 
steel,  used  to  direct  the  knife. 

DIRIGENS  [dirigo,  to  direct).  An 
ancient  constituent  in  a  prescription, 
meaning  that  which  directs  the  operation 
of  the  associated  substances:  thus.  Nitre, 
in  conjunclion  with  Squill,  is  diuretic; 
with  Guaiacum,  it  is  diaphoretic. 

DIRT-EATING.  Mai  d'estomac,  or 
cachexia  Africana ;  a  disease  observed 
among  the  negroes. 

[DISCREET.  Distinct.  Applied  in 
paiiiology  to  exanthemata  when  the  pus- 
tules are  distinct  and  not  confluent.] 

DISEASE.  Any  morbid  state  in  ge- 
neral ;  change  of  structure,  as  distin- 
guished from  disorder  of  function  in  par 
tJcular.  It  is  termed  acute,  when  severe 
and  of  short  duration  ;  chronic,  when 
less  severe,  and  of  long  continuance ; 
sporadic,  when  arising  from  occasiona 
causes,  as  cold,  fatigue;  epidemic,  when 
arising  from  a  general  cause,  as  excessive 
heat,  contagion;  endemic,  vihen  prevail- 
ing locally,  as  from  marsh  miasma;  in 
tercurrent,  when  it  is  sporadic,  occurring 
in  the  midst  of  epidemic  or  endemic  dis- 
ease. 

DISINFECTANTS.  Agents  which 
destroy  miasmata,  both  odorous  and  inO' 
dorous. 

DISINFECTION.  The  purification  of 
infected  air. 

DISK.  A  term  applied  in  botany  to 
certain  bodies  or  projections,  siinaled  be 
tween  the  base  of  the  stamens  and  the 
base  of  the  ovary,  forming  part  with 
neither.  It  is  often  incorrectly  called 
iitctary. 


1.  Dislocations  are  distinguished,  with 
respect  to  their  extent,  into  the  complete, 
OT  incomplete ;  the  latter  term  is  applied 
when  the  articular  surfaces  still  remain 
partially  in  contact;  this  only  occurs  in 
ginglymoi'd  articulations,  as  those  of  the 
foot,  knee,  and  elbow.  The  complete 
luxation  almost  always  occurs  in  the  or- 
bicular articulations. 

2.  The  Direction  of  a  Dislocation  is 
named  upward,  downward,  forward,  and 
backivard,  in  the  orbicular  articulations; 
and  lateral,  forward,  and  backward,  in  the 
ginglymoid. 

3.  Dislocations  are  further  distinguish- 
ed, according  to  the  accompanying  cir- 
cumstances, into  the  simple,  when  un- 
attended by  a  wound,  communicating, 
internally  with  the  joint,  and  externally 
with  the  air;  and  the  compound,  when 
attended  by  such  a  wound. 

4.  When  a  Dislocation  occurs  in  con- 
sequence of  a  disease  destroying  the  car- 
tilages, ligaments,  and  articular  cavities 
of  the  bones,  it  is  termed  spontaneous. 

5.  Desault  divided  Dislocations  of  thQ 
humerus  into  the  primitive,  which  are 
the  sudden  effects  of  external  violence; 
and  the  consecutive,  which  follow  the 
former,  by  the  influence  of  other  causes, 
as  of  a  fresh  fall,  while  the  arm  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  trunk. 

DISPENSARY  [dispenso,  from  diver- 
sim  penso,  frequent,  oi  pendeo,  to  distri- 
bute by  weighing).  A  shop  in  which 
medicines  are  compounded;  and  an  in- 
stitution where  the  poor  are  supplied 
with  medicines. 

[DISPENSATORY  (dispendo,  to  dis- 
tribute). A  book  which  treats  of  the 
composition  of  medicines.     Hooper.] 

DISPLACEMENT.  A  process  applied 
to  pharmaceutical  preparations,  and 
founded  on  the  long-known  iact,  that 
any  quantity  of  liquid  with  which  a 
powder  may  be  saturated,  when  put  into 
a  proper  apparatus,  may  be  displaced  by 
an  additional  quantity  of  that  or  of  aii- 
other  liquid. 

DISSECTION  {disspco,  to  cut  in  pieces). 
The  display  of  the  different  structures  of 
the  animal  body  by  means  of  the  scalpel. 

DISSEPIMENT  (dissepio,  to  separate). 
Septum.  A  term  applied,  in  botany,  to 
the  partition  which  divides  the  capsule 
into  cells. 

DISTEMPER.  Catarrlius  caninus. 
An  affection  occurring  among  dogs,  and 


DIS 


123 


DOR 


vulgarly  called  the  snaffles,  or  snuffles, 
from  the  state  of  the  nosirils. 

DISTENTIOiN  (distendo,  to  stretch 
out).  The  dilatation  of  a  hollow  viscus 
by  too  great  accumulation  of  its  con- 
tents. 

pjSTICHIA  (<5ts,  twice,  <rri'^of,  a  row) 
Dislichiasis,  A  term  applied  by  Gorraeus, 
Heister,  and  St.  Ives,  to  an  affection  in 
which  each  tarsus  has  a  double  row  of 
eyelashes,  which,  inclining  inward,  irri- 
tate the  eye,  and  keep  up  ophthalmia. 
See  Trichiasis. 

Distichous.  Arranged  in  two  rows, 
as  the  florets  of  many  grasses.    Bifarious. 

DISTILLATION  {disldlo,  to  drop  by 
little  and  little).  The  vaporization  and 
subsequent  condensation  of  liquids,  by 
means  of  a  retort,  alembic,  or  still.  Dry 
distillation  is  performed  in  the  same  way 
as  the  humid,  except  that  the  substance 
is  neither  immersed  nor  dissolved  in  any 
menstruum.     It  is  termed  sublimation. 

1.  Distillation  destructive.  The  sub- 
jection of  bodies  to  a  red  heat  in  close 
vessels,  and  the  collection  of  the  pro- 
ducts. 

2.  Destillatio  per  latus,  in  which  the 
vapour  passes  laterally  from  the  retort  to 
the  receiver,  where  it  is  condensed. 

3.  Destillatio  per  ascensum,  in  which 
the  vapour  ascends  into  the  head  of  the 
still,  and  thence  passes  into  the  worm, 
before  it  is  condensed. 

4.  Destillatio  per  descensum,  in  which 
the  vapour  descends  into  a  lower  cavity 
of  the  vessel,  to  be  condensed,  the  fire 
being  placed  over  the  materials. 

DISTOMA  HEPATICUM  ((5ij,  twice, 
0T(5//o,  the  mouth,  fivap,  the  liver).  The 
fluke,  a  worm  sometimes  found  in  the 
liver  and  gall-bladder  of  man,  but  more 
commonly  of  sheep,  goats,  &c. 

DISTORTION  {distorqueo,  to  wrest 
aside).  A  term  applied  to  the  spine,  or 
limbs,  when  they  are  bent  from  their  na- 
tural form. 

DISTORTOR  ORIS  (distorqueo,  to 
twist  on  one  side).  A  name  given  to 
one  of  the  zygomatic  muscles,  from  its 
distorting  the  mouth,  as  in  rage,  grinning, 
&c. 

DISTRIX  (^ij,  twice,  dp^,  the  hair). 
Forky  hair;  a  disease  of  the  hair,  in 
which  it  splits  at  the  ends. 

DIU'RESIS  (<5ia,  through,  ovpcoi,  to 
make  water).     A  large  flow  of  urine. 

Diuretics.  Medicines  which  augment 
the  urinary  discharge. 

DIURNATION  {diurnns,  daily).  A 
term  introduced  by  Dr.  M.  Hall  to  ex- 
press the  state  of  some  animals,  as  the 


bat, during  the  day,  contrasted  with  their 
aciivity  at  night.    Compare  Hibernation. 

DIVARICATION  (divarico,  to  strad- 
dle). The  bifurcation,  or  separating  into 
two,  of  an  artery,  a  nerve,  &c. 

DIVERTICULUM  NUCKII.  The 
opening  through  which  the  round  liga- 
ment of  the  uterus  passes. 

DIVI-DIVI.  The  legume  of  the  Ccbs- 
alpinia  coriaria,  imported  fi-om  Carthage. 
It  abounds  in  tannin. 

DOBEREINER'S  LAMP.  A  method 
of  producing  an  instantaneous  light,  by 
throwing  a  jet  of  hydrogen  gas  upon 
recently-prepared  spongy  platinum  ;  the 
metal  instantly  becomes  red  hot,  and 
then  sets  fire  to  the  gas.  This  discovery 
was  made  in  1824,  by  Prof  Dobereiner 
of  Jena. 

[DOCIMASCIA  PULMONALIS.  The 
testing  of  the  lungs  of  a  foetus,  in  order 
to  ascertain  whether  it  has  respired, 
and  consequently  whether  it  was  born 
living  or  dead.] 

DOCIMASTIC  ART  (5o)c(/idsw,  to 
prove  by  trial).     The  art  of  assaying. 

DODECANDRIA  (6<;ikKa,  twelve,  dvfip, 
a  man).  The  eleventh  class  of  plants  in 
the  LinnaBan  system,  characterized  by 
the  presence  of  from  twelve  to  nineteen 
Stamens. 

[DOGMATIC  (Soyna,  dogma,  from 
Sokcol),  to  think).  The  name  of  an  ancient 
sect  of  physicians,  who  endeavoured  to 
discover  the  essence  of  diseases  and  their 
occult  causes  by  reasoning,  whilst  a  rival 
sect,  the  Empyrics,  restricted  themselves 
to  experience,  that  is  to  the  observation 
of  facts]. 

DOG-ROSE.  RosaCanina.  Cynosba- 
tum.  The  ripe  fruit  is  called  hip  or  hep, 
and  is  used  for  making  the  confection  of 
that  name. 

[DOGWOOD.  The  common  name  of 
the  several  species  of  Cornus.] 

[DOLABRIFORM  (dolabella,  a  hatchet, 
forma,  resemblance).     Hatchet-shaped.] 

DOLICHOS  PRURIENS.  Mucuna 
pruriens.  Covvhage ;  vulgo,  cow-itch ;  a 
plant  of  the  order  Leguminosce. 

Dolichi  pabes.  L.  The  sliflj"  hairs  of 
the  Dolichos  pods,  employed  as  a  me- 
chanical anthelmintic. 

DOLOMITE.  A  magnesian  limestone; 
a  mixture  or  combination  of  the  carbon- 
ates of  lime  and  magnesia,  having  the 
crystalline  form  of  caic-spar. 

DORE'MA  AMMONIACUM  {6ir,pr,ixa, 
a  gift).  The  Ammoniacum  Dorema;  an 
Umbelliferous  plant,  which  yields  the 
ammoniacum  of  commerce,  or  the  Per- 
sian ammoniacum.    It  occurs  in  the  tear 


DOR 


124 


DOS 


and  in  lump.  African  ammoniacum  isj 
ihe  produce  of  the  Ferula  tingitana.  ! 

DOROMCUM  MONTAiNUM.  Ar-\ 
nica  montana.  Mountain  Tobacco,  or 
Leopard's  Bane;  a  virulent  plant  of  the| 
order  Composite,  said  to  owe  its  noxious 
qualities  to  the  presence  o(cylisiiie.  On 
the  continent  it  has  obtained  the  name 
oi panacea  lapforum. 

DORSTEMA.  A  genus  of  Urtkaceous 
plants,  in  which  the  flowers  are  arranged 
upon  a  fleshy  receptacle,  usually  flat  and 
expanded,  and  of  very  variable  form. 
The  D.  Braziliensis  is  said  to  yield  the 
contrajerva  root  which  occurs  in  the 
shops.     See  Contrajerva. 

DORSUM  (Latin).  The  back;  the 
round  part  of  the  back  of  a  man  or  beast. 

L  Dorsal.  Appertaining  to  the  back, 
as  applied  to  a  region,  ligaments,  &c. 

2.  Dorsi-spinal.  A  set  of  veins,  form- 
ing a  plexus  around  the  spinous,  trans- 
verse, and  articular  processes  and  arches 
of  the  vertebrae. 

3.  Dorso-cervical.  The  designation  of 
the  region  at  the  back  part  of  the  neck. 

DOSE  (ido-if,  from,  ciioi^i,  to  give).  A 
determinate  quantity  of  a  thing  given. 
Ride. — For  children  under  twelve  years, 
the  doses  of  most  medicines  miret  be 
diminished  in  the  proportion  of  the  age, 
to  the  age  increased  by  12.    Thus — 

[At  1  year  of  age,   j^^p-jg  =  TT 
2  years 


1+12~ 

13 

2 

2  +  12"" 

2 

1  -1 

3 
3  +  12 

3 
\5 

4 

4"+T2~ 

4 
T6 

5      _ 

.-^^] 

5  +  12 

At  21  the  full  dose  may  be  given. 
It  should   be    carefully   remembered, 
however,  that   infants   bear  opiates  far 
worse,  and  purgatives   better,  than   ac- 
cording to  the  rule. 

[The  following  list  exhibits  the  doses 
for  an  adult,  of  the  medicines  (Ph.  U.  S.) 
most  commonly  employed  in  practice.] 

Absinthium    .  •  9J-  to  gij. 

Acacia    •        •    .  .  •  BJ- to  Jij. 

Acetum  colchici  .  .  ^X\\\.  to  f^j. 

Acetum  scillae  .  .  fgss.  to  f3j. 

[Acid  urn  arseniosura  .  gr.  y'^  to  4.] 
Acid,  acetic,  dil.  .  .  f  3j.  to  fgij. 
Acid,  benzoicum    .        .  gr.  x.  to  3ss. 


Acid,  citricutn 

[Acid,  hydrocyanicum 

Acid,  rauriaticum  . 

Acid,  phosphoricum 

Acid,  nitric,  dil. 

Acid,  tartaricum     . 

Acid,  sulphuric,  dil. 

[Acid,  tannicum.    , 

Aconitum 

^iher  sulphuricus 

^Eriigo  vel  cuprisubacet, 

Allii  radicis  succus 

Aloe 

A  lumen  . 

Ammoniacum 

Ammoniffi  murias  . 

Ammonias  subcarbonas 

Anethura 

Anisum  . 

Anthemi 

.Antimonii  sulphuret. 

Antim.  sulphur,  pnecip. 

Antimonium  tart,  diaph. 

Antimonium  tart.,e»ie<. 

Aqua  anethi   . 

Aqua  carui 

Aqua  cinnamomi    . 

Aqua  fceiiiculi 

Aqua  menthae  piperit® 

Aqua  menthae  viridis 

Aqua  pimentaB 

Aqua  pulegii  . 

Argenti  nilras 

Armoraciae  radix    . 

AssafcEtida 

Balsamum  Peruvianum 

BalsamumTolutanum 

Belladonnas  folia 

Benzoinum     . 

Bismuthisubnilras 

Bisiorias  radix 

Cajuputi  oleum 

Calami  radix 

Calumba?  radix 

Cambogia 

Camphora 

Canellae  cortex 

Cantharis 

Capsici  baccffi 

Cardamines  flores 

Cardamomi  semina 

Carui  semina 

Caryophylli    . 

Caryophylli  oleum 

Cascarillae  cortex 

Cassiae  pulpa  . 

Castoreum 

Catechu  extractum 

Cenlaiirii  cacumina 

Cetaceum 

[Chenopodii  semina 

[Cimicifugas  radix  . 


gr.  X.  to  f^ss. 

TTlJ.to7Tiiv.] 
Ttl  v.  to  1T[xx. 
■lT[x.  to  f3ss. 
7T[x.  to  \\\. 
gr.  x.  to  3ss. 
TT[x.  to  V([x\. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  v.] 
gr.  j.  to  gr.  V. 
f 3ss.  to  f3ij. 
gr.  i^  to  gr.  ij. 

1'3J-  'o  5ij- 
gr.  v.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  v.  to  9J. 
gr.  X.  to  9J. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
gr-  V.  to  9J. 
gr.  XV.  to  3j. 
gr.  XV.  to  3j. 
9J-  to  3ij. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.j.  togr.  iij. 
gr.  ^  to  gr.  ss. 
gr.  j.  to  gr.  iij. 
Igj.  to  31V. 
f  ;^.  to  31V. 

fgj.  to  'Jiv. 
f^.  to  J IV. 
i'S-^o  ;5iv. 
f  3J.  to  3iv. 

gr.  i  to  gr.  ij. 
aj-  to  3J. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  X.  to  3S8. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ▼.  ■ 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  X.  to  3j. 
TTLJ.  to  TT^iv. 
gr.  X.  to  3). 
gr.  X.  to  9J. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  ij.  to  9SS. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  j. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X. 
3J-  to  3ij. 
gr-  V.  to  9j. 
9J-  to  3j. 
gr.  V.  to  9j. 
TTl_j.  to  rs\y. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
5'j-  to  3j. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
gr.  X.  to  i^ij. 
aj-  to  3j. 
gr.  XV.  to  3iss. 
9J-  to  9ij.] 
gr.  X.  to  3J.] 


DOS 


12S5 


DOS 


Cinchonoj  cord,  cortex    . 
Cinchonce  lane,  cortex    . 
Cinchonae  oblong,  cortex 
Cinchonicc  sulphas 
Cinnamonii  cortex  . 
,Cinnamomi  oleum 
Colchici  radix 
Colocynihidis  piilpa 
Coiifect.  arnygdalaj 
Confect.  aromatica 
Confect.  aiirantii  corticis 
Confect.  cassiB 
Confect.  opii  . 
Confect.  piperis  nigri 
Confect.  rosoe  caninoe 
Confect.  rosas 
Confect.  scammonii 
Confect.  scnnoe 
Conii  folia 
Conlrajervce  radix  . 
Copaiba 

Coriandri  semina    . 
Creta  prasparata 
Cubeba  .... 
Cumini  semina 
Cupri  sulphas,  ionic 
Cupri  sulphas,  emetic 
Cuprum  ammoniatum    . 
Cuspari;B  cortex 
Dauci  semina 
Decoct,  aloes  comp. 
Decoct.  cinchorvE  . 
Decoct,  dulcamaras 
Decoct,  lichenis 
Decoct,  sarsaparilte 
Decoct,  sarsaparil.  comp. 
Decoct,  senegae 
Decoct,  ulmi  . 
Digitalis  folia 
Dolichi  pubes 
[Ergota   .... 
Extract,  aconiti 
[Extract,  aconiti  olcohol. 
Extract,  aloes 
Extract,  anthemidis 
[Extract,  artemis.  absiulh. 
Extract,  belladonna 
Extract,  cinchonas  . 
[Extract,  colchici  ncel.    . 
J'lxtract.  colocynlh. 
Extract,  colonyn.  comp.  . 
Extract,  conii 
[Extract. conii  alcohol.    . 
[Extract,  digitalis    . 
[Extract,  dulcamaras 
Extract,  elaterii 
Extract,  gentianae  . 
Extract,  hasmato.xyli 
Extract,  luimuli 
Extract,  hyoscyami 
Extract,  jalapas 
[Extract,  juglandis 


gr.  X.  to  3'j- 
gr.  X.  to  3J. 
gr.  X.  to  3J. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  vj. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
lT[j.  to  ir[iv. 
gr.j.  togr.  V. 
gr.  ijj.  to  9SS. 
3ss.  to  3j. 
gr.  X.  to  3J. 
3J-  to  Si- 
3J-  to  'S- 
gr.  X.  to  gij. 
3J-  to  31J. 

3J-  'o  3J. 
3J- 10  'S- 
93-  to  3j. 
3J-  'o  gss. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  X.  to  3s!S- 
11[xv.  to  f3ss. 
3J-  to  5j. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 

3J-  to  3"J- 
3J-  to  3j. 
gr.  Jtogr.j. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  iij. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
aj.  to  3J. 
t  gss.  to  f  3iss. 
f^j.  to  fy-iij. 
f  ^ss.  to  1  J}. 
f'J'J-  to  fgiij. 
I'S'J-  to  f  31V. 
fgij.  to  fgiv. 

f 31J.  to  f'^IV. 
gr.  fs  to  gr.  iij. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  V-.  to  3ss.] 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.j,] 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  X.  to  9J. 
gr.  X.  to  9J.] 
gr.  i  to  gr.  ij. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss- 
gr.j.  togr.  ij.] 
gr.  V.  to  pj. 
gr.  y.  to  tSj. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  iv.] 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij.] 
gr.  V.  to  gr  X.] 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  j. 
gr-  V.  to  9J. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  V.  to  pj. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
9J.  to  3ss.] 
8 


[Extract,  kramerias 
Extract,  lactucse 
Extract,  opii    . 
Extract,  papaveris  . 
Extract,  rhei  . 
Extract,  sarsaparillas 
[Extract,  scammonii 
Extract,  stramonii  . 
Extract,  taraxaci     . 
Ferri  sulphas  . 
Ferri  subcarbonas  . 
Ferrum  ammoniatum 
Ferrum  tartarizatum 
Filicis  radix    . 
Foeniculi  semina     . 
Galbani  gummi-resina    . 
Gentianoe  radix 
Granati  cortex 
Guaiaci  resina        , 
Hellebori  felidi  folia 
Hellebori  nigri  radix 
Humuli  slrobili 
[Hydrarg.  iodidum 

[Hydrarg.  iodid.rubrum 

Hydrarg.  oxyd.  nigrum  . 

Hydrarg.  ohlorid.  corros. 

Hyd.chlorid.  mhe,  alter. 

Hyd.  chlorid.  mite,  cath. 

Hydrarg.  sulphuret.  nigr. 

[Hyd.  sulphas  flavus,e?/te^ 

Hydrarg.  cum  creta 

Hyoscyami  folia 

Jalapffi  radix  . 

Infus.  anthemidis    . 

Infus.  armoracice     . 

Infus.  aurantii  comp. 

Infus.  calumbae 

Infus.  caryophyllorum    . 

Infus.  cascarillcE 

Infus.  catechu  comp. 

Infus.  cinchonae 

[Infus.  cinchon®  comp.  . 

Infus.  cusparice 

Infus.  digitalis 

Infus.  gentianas  comp     . 

[Infus.  pruni  Virginians 

Infus.  quassia; 

Infus.  rhei 

Infus.  rusne  cdrap.    . 

Ini'us.  sennas  . 

[Infus.  serpenip.rioe 

Infus.  simarubp; 

[Infus.  spigelice 

[Inialas  radix    . 

Ipecacuan. radix,  diaph. 

Ipecacuanha;  radix,  emet. 

lodinum 

Juniperi  baccae 

Kino       .        .        .        . 

Lanri  baccae  et  folia 

Lichen    .... 


gr.  x.  to  9J.] 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  j.  to  gr.  iij. 
gr.  tj.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  v.  to  9j. 
gr.  X.  to  3J. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  xij,] 
gr.  A  to  gr.j. 
gr.  X.  to  3J. 
gr.  j.  10  gr.  V. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
gr.  iij.  togr.  x. 
gr.  V.  to  ^j. 
3J.  'o  3'J- 
9J-  to  oj- 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
9J-  to  oJ- 
gr.  X.  to  9J. 
gr.  V.  to  Qj. 
gr.  V.  to  9j. 
gr.  nj.  to  9j. 
gr.j.  togr.  IV.] 

gr.Jgtogr.^] 
gr.  i.  to  gr.  iij. 
gr.  f  10  gr.  i. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.j. 
gr.  iij.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  V.  to  9j. 
gr.  )j.  to  gr.  v.] 
gr.  iij.  to  gr.  x. 
gr.  iij.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  X.  to  9j. 
1'3J-  to  1  3ij. 
^3J-lo<3'J- 
fdJ-  to  i'S'j. 
f;5J-lo<3U- 
i'6i-  to  f  31J. 
i^j-'of^ij. 
f  3J-  to  i-^ij. 
f SJ-  'o  fgij- 
fai-  'o  f'Siij.] 
1'3J-  to  f  31J. 
fo'J-  lolgss. 
f  3ss.  to  f  31J. 

i'A'i-  to  f3"j-] 
f 3ss.  to  f^ij. 
I  3ss.  to  f  31J. 
f'Jss.  tof3ij. 
f  o'J-  to  f  31V. 
<  SJ-  to  f  3ij.] 
f  3SS.  to  f3ij. 

f3iv.iof3viij.] 

9J- 10  3j.] 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  iij. 

9J-  10  3J- 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  X.  to  9J. 
9J.  to  3J- 


DOS 


126 


DOS 


Linum  caiharticutn  .  9J.  to  3j.' 
Liq.  ammoniae  .  .  in_v.  to  TIJ^xx. 
Liq.  ammoniiE  acetatis  .  fgij- tof'^ss. 
Liq.  potassse  arscnitis  .  TT[v.  to  TTLxx. 
Liq.  calcis  .  .  .  f  3J.  to  f  ^vj. 
Liq.  calcis  chloridi  .  lT[xx.  to  f  3J. 

Liq.  ferri  iodidi     •.        .  fo^s-  to  f  3Jss. 
Liq.  hydrarg.  bichloridi    f 3J.  to  fgij. 
[Liq.  iodini  compositus     f ;5J.  to  f^'ij.] 


Liq.  potassaj 
Liq.  poiassse  carb 
Lobelia,  emet., 
[Lupulin 
Alagnesia 
MagnesitE  carb. 
Magnesia!  sulphas 
Alanna    . 
Marrubium    . 
Mastiche 
Menyanthes    . 
Mezerei  cortex 
Mist,  ammoniaci 
Mist.  assafoetidsE 
Mist,  camphorffi 
Mist,  cretffi 
Mist,  ferri  comp. 
Mist,  guaiaci 
Mist,  moschi  . 
Morphia 
[Morphias  aeetas 
[Morphics  raurias 
Moschus 
Mucilago  acaciffi 
MyristicM  nuclei 
Myrrha  . 
Oleum  amygdala 
Oleum  anthemidis 
Oleum  anisi    . 
Oleum  carui  . 
Oleum  caryophyll 
[Oleum  chenopodii 
Oleum  cinnamorai 
[Oleum  cubebaj 
Oleum  juniperi 
Oleum  lavandulae 
Oleum  menthie  pip, 
Oleum  menthae  vi 
Oleum  origani 
Oleum  pimenlae 
Oleum  pulegii 
Oleum  ricini 
Oleum  rosmarini 
Oleum  succini  recti 
Ol.  terebia  purif,  dinr. 
01.  terebin.  pnrif., anth. 
Oleum  liglii 
Opium     . 
Opopanax 
Origanum 
Oxymel  . 
'Oxymel  seillte 
Pil.  aloes 


Tl^vij.  to  1 3ss. 

.  ir^x.  to  f  3j. 

.  gr.  V.  to  9J. 

.  gr.  vj.  to  gr.  xij.] 

•  9J-  to  3ij. 

•  3.i-  to  3'J- 

•  3J-  to  'J}- 

■  5J-  'o  3J- 

•  9J-  'o  3.)- 
.  gr.  x.  to  3s3. 

•  9J-  lo  3J- 
.  gr.  j.  to  gss. 

•  ^'Sss-  'o  f  3'J- 
.  f  ^ss.  to  f  ;jij. 

•  f  ;jss.  to  f'^i}. 

■  f  3SS- '«  f'^'i- 

■  f^ss.  to  f 3ij. 

•  f  ^ss.  to  f  3ij. 

.  f  3ss.  to  {[^ij. 
.  gr.  i  to  gr.  i. 

•  gr-  w  'o  g"--  |] 

•  gr-  4  to  gr.  i.] 

•  gr-  'J-  'o  9J- 

•  ^3)-  tof^ss. 
.  gr.  V.  to  gss. 
.  gr-  X.  to  9j. 
.  f3ss.  to  1 3J. 
.  •rTi_v.  to  V\x. 

.  Tfj^v.  to  lljxv. 
.  TTIj.  to  niviij. 
.  fTfj.  to  Tl]  V. 
(child)  TT'i  V.  to  Tlfx.] 
.  irjj.  to  TT[v. 

TTl^.x.  to  TT[xij.] 

Tli  V.  to  TT]  XV. 

TTIJ.  to  TTlv. 

ITl-x.  to]T]xv. 

TT[ij.  to  Tliv. 

in  j.  to  1T[v. 
.  TT^ij.  to  711  vj. 

W.  to  Vr[y. 

3u-  to  a- 

tilij.  to  Tr[v. 

7n  V.  to  Tl^xv. 

Tr[x.  to  r3ss. 

Vi[ss.  to  TTlij. 
gr.  J  to  gr.  iij. 
gr.  x.  to  9j. 
gr.  X.  to  =)j. 

foi-  'o  f  3s3- 
f 3.'s.  to  1 3ij. 
gr.jv.togr.svj.] 


fie. 


Pil.  aloes  comp. 
[Pil.aloesetassafoEtidae  . 
Pil.  aloes  et  myrrha 
[Pil.  assafclida; 
Pil.  camlx)gi»  comp. 
[Pil.  calhariicse  comp.     . 
Pil.  ferri  carbonat. 
[Pil.  ferri  sulphatis 
Pil.  galbani  comp. 
Pil.  hydrarg.  alter, 
Pil.  hydrarg.  cath.  . 
[Pil.  hydrarg.  iodidi 
[Pil.  rliei  composiliE 
Pil.  saponis  compositse    . 
Pil.  scillffi  comp. 
Piraeiita 

Piperis  longi  fruclus 
Piperis  nigri  baccje 
Piperina 
Plumbi  aeetas 
Porri  radicis  succus 
Potassa;  aeetas 
PotasssB  carbonas    . 
Pota.ssa;  nitras 
Potassse  sulphas 
Polassffi  bisulphas  . 
Poiassje  bitariras    . 
Potassse  tartras 
Pulv.  aloes  comp.   . 
[Pulv.  aloes  et  canellie  . 
[Pulv.  aromaticus  . 
Pulv.  cretffi  comp.  c.  opi 
Pulv.  ipecacuan.  et  opii 
Pulv.  scammoniae  comp. 
Pyrethri  radix 
QuassifE  lignum 
Quercus  tinctoria   . 
Quininoe  sulphas    . 
Rhei  radix 
Rosmarini  cacumina 
Rubia     .        .        .        . 
Ruta       .        .        .        . 
Sabinae  folia   . 
[Salicina 
Salicis  cortex 
Sapo       .        .        .        . 
Sarsaparilla    . 
Sassafras 
Scammonium 
Scilloe  radix  exsiccata     . 
Senegas  radix 
Senna;  folia     . 
Serpentariae  radix  . 
Siraarubae  cortex    . 
Sinapis  semina 
SodjE  bicarbonas     . 
Soda;  carb.  exsiccatus     . 
[Soda}  phosphas 
[Sodas  et  potassse  tartras 
Sodre  sulphas 
Spigelia;  radix 
Sp.  ajiheris  nitrici  . 


gr.  V.  to  gr.  IX. 
gr.  viij.  to  9J.] 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  X.] 
gr.  v.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  iv.  to  gr.  xij.] 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  V.  10  9J.] 
gr.  X.  to  gr.  XX. 
gr.  ij.  to  gr.  V. 
gss.  to  9J. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  x] 
gr.  X.  to  9j.] 
gr.  iij.togr.  vnj. 
gr.  v.  to  gss. 
gr.  V.  to  9ij. 
gr.  V.  to  9J. 
gr.  V.  to  jjj.. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij. 
gr.  ss.  to  gr.  ij. 
3J-  'o  3'ss. 
9J-  to  3J- 
gss.  to  3ss. 
gr.  V.  to  gj. 
9J-  t<>  3ij. 
9J-  to  3ij. 
9J-  to  3'J- 
3J-  to  'Jss. 
gr.  X.  to  3s3. 
gr.  X.  to  9J.] 
gr.  X.  to  9J.] 
gr.  X.  to  9J. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  V.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  iij.  to  9ss. 
gr.  X.  10  3ss. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  j.  to  gr.  iv. 
3J-  to  3ss. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gss.  to  3ss. 
9J-  to  gij. 
gr.  v.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  iv.  to  gr.  vj.] 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  v.  to  9J. 
9J-  to  3j. 
9J-  to  3J- 
gr.  v.  to  gr.  XV. 
gr.  j.  to  gr.  iv. 
gr.  X.  to  3=3. 
9J-  to  3j. 
gr.  X.  to  9j. 
9J-  to  3j. 
9J-  'o  3U- 
I3SS.  to  3ss. 
gr,  iij.  lo  gr.  xv. 
Xi-  to  3ij. 
gss.  to  3J.] 

3J-  to  3j. 

gr.  X.  to  91J. 
f3ss.  to  f3J. 


DOS 


127 


DOU 


Sp.  celheris  sulphurici     . 
Sp.  aeiheris  sulph.  comp. 
Sp.  ammoniee 
Sp.  ammoniffi  aromat.     . 
Sp.  ammonine  fbetidus 
Sp.  anisi  .       .         .        . 
Sp.  carui 
Sp.  cinnamomi 
Sp.  juniperi  comp. 
Sp.  lavandtilae  comp. 
Sp.  menthaj  piperita 
Sp.  metiihaj  viridis 
Sp.  myrisiicffl 
Sp.  pimenlEe. 
Sp.  rosmarini 
Spongia  usta 
Slannura 

Staphisagrix  semina 
Strychnia 

Styrax     .         .         .         . 
Sulphur  lotnm 
Sulphur  praecipitatum     . 
Syrupus  aurantii  corticis 
[Syrupus  ipecacuanhas 
[Syrupus  lirameriaa 
Syrupus  papaveris 
Syrupus  rhamni 
[Syrupus  rhei 
[Syrupus  rhei  aromaticus 
Sy.  scillffi  comp.  expect., 
[Syrupus  senegae    . 
Syrupus  sennae 
Tamarind!  pulpa    . 
Terebinihiiia 
[Tinct.  aconiti 
Tincr.  aloes    . 
Tinct.  aloes  et  myrrhas  . 
Tinct.  assafoetidaj    . 
Tinct.  aurantii 
[Tinct.  beiladonnoe 
Tinct.  benzoini  comp.    . 
Tinct.  colombaB 
Tinct.  camphoras    . 
Tinct.  cantharidis 
Tinct.  capsici 
Tinct.  cardamomi 
Tinct.  cardamomi  comp. 
Tinct.  castorei 
Tinct.  catechu 
Tinct.  cinchonae     . 
Tinct.  cinchonoe  comp.  . 
Tinct.  cinnamomi 
Tinct.  cinnamomi  comp. 
[Tinct.  colchici  seminis 
[Tinct.  conii 
[Tinct.  cubebae 
Tinct.  digitalis 
Tinct.  ferri  ammoniati    . 
Tinct.  ferri  chloridi 
Tinct.  geniianaj  comp.    . 
Tinct.  guaiaci 
Tinct.  guaiaci  ammon.  . 


f^ss.  to  f3j. 
f3ss.  to  f3jj. 
f  3ss.  to  f  3j. 
f 3ss.  to  f3J. 
f  3S3.  to  f  3j. 

f  3SS.  to  f3j. 

f3Jiof3.j. 
f  3j-  to  f  ;sss. 
f  3SS.  to  i  3ij. 
f3ss.  to  f3ij. 

f  3ss.  to  f  31J. 
f3ss.  to  13  ij. 
f3ss.  to  f  31J. 
f3ss.  10  f  3.J. 

S-"*-  to  3j. 
3J-  'o-  3'J- 

gr.  iij.  to  gr.  X. 
gr.  i  to  gr.  j. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
3ss.  to  31J 
3ss.  to  31J. 
ISJ-  'o  t3'J- 
f3J-  to  f3J.] 

f 3ij.  to  1  3-ss.] 

f3ss.  to  f3ij. 
f3J-  'o  f 3j- 
fa-  to  f ;jij.] 

f  I3SS.  to  i  2iss.] 
f  9J-  to  f  3J. 
f3J- 10  f3ij.] 
f3J-  'o  (3^- 
3'J-  to  3j. 
.yss.  to  3j. 
iXi^Kx.  rrj-.vxx.] 

*  '^5i■  to  t  3i8S. 

f  3i-  to  1-30. 

foJ    to  f^lj. 

f3J-  to  f3ij. 
fT^-x  torr^'xx.] 
f  3j-  to  1 3ij. 
f3i-  to  r3ij. 

"^v.  to  3J. 

air^-  to  1 3j. 
f^X^-  to  f3j. 
f3J-  to  f3ij. 
f3J-  to  f3ij. 
f  3s5.  to  3ij. 
f3J-  to  f3ij. 
f3J-  to  f3ij. 
f  3j.  to  f  ^^ss. 
f3'J-  to  f  3iij. 
f3J-  to  f3ij. 

f 3ss.  to  1 3iss.] 

rrj-xx.  to  f3j.] 
f 3J-  to  f3.j  ] 
rrt'vj.  to  ir^xx. 
i3ss.  to  i3ij. 
(TXk.  to  f  3s.s. 

foJ-  to  f3iij. 
f3J-  to  f3ij. 
f3J-  to  f3ij. 


Tinct.  hellebori      .  .  fl^x.  to  f^j.    ■ 

Tinct.  humuli         .  .  f3ss.  to  1 3'J- 

Tinct.  hyoscyami   .  .  fT^'xx.  to  f3j. 

Tinct.  io'dini            .  .  rrj-xv.  to  fT^'xl. 

[Tinct.  iodini  comp.  .  (T^xx.  to  fTt'xJ.] 

Tinct.  jalapas           .  .  1  3J.  to  f3ij. 

Tinct.  kino     .        .  .  f  3J.  to  f  3ij. 

[Tinct.  kramerire    .  .  f  3J.  to  f  30-] 

[Tinct.  lobelife,  expect.  .  f3j.  to  f 3'J] 

Tinct.  lobelia,  emet.,  .  i'3'U-  to  <  3'ss. 

[Tinct.  lupulinE      .  .  f3J.  to  f'3'j-] 

Tinct.  myrrhEe        .  .  f  3ss.  to  t  3J. 

Tinct.  op'ii       .        .  .  (T^v.  lo  fl^xl. 

[Tinct.  opii  acetata  .  fVtvj.  to  ffj'xij.] 

[Tinct.  opii  camphorata  .  f  3J-   tof3ij.] 

Tinct.  rhei      .         .  .  f  3J.  to  f'gss. 

[Tinct.  rhei  et  aloes  .  f  3*^.  f  3j.] 

Tinct.  rhei  comp.  .  f3J-  to  t  ^ss. 

[Tinct.  rhei  et  gentianoe  f  gss.  to  1  gj] 

[Tinct.  rhei  et  senna  .  f'Jss.  to  f^jiss.], 

Tinct.  scilloe   .         .  .  n;^x.  to  f  3ss. , 

Tinct.  seiinse  comp.  .  f'3J-  to  f  3ss. 

[Tinct.  sennae  et  jalapae  .  f3y-  to  I'^j.] 

Tinct.  serpentariiB  .  f  3J.  to  f3ij. 

Tinct.  Valerianae     .  .  f 3J.  to  f3iij. 

Tinct.  Valerianae  ammon.  f3J.  to  f3ij. 

Tinct.  zingiberis     .  .  f'3J.  to  f3ij, 

Tormentilla    .         .  .  gss.  to  3ss. 

Toxicodendri  folia  .  gr.  ss.  to  gr.  iv. 

Tragacantha            .  .  gr.  x.  to  3j. 

Valerianae  radix      .  .  gj.  to  3j. 

Veratria          .        .  .  gr-  .^.J-  to  gr.  i 

Vin.  aloes        .        .  .  f3j.  to  f gss. 

Vin.  antiraonii,  expect.  .  (T^k.  to  '3ss. 

V'in  colchici  radicis  .  tT;|-x.  to  f  3J. 

[Vin.  colchici  seminis  .  f  3j.  to  f3iss.]  j 

[Vin.  ergota     .  .  f3j.  to  f3ij.] 

Vin. ipecacuanhas, c?/a/iA.  rrj'x.  to  f3ss. 

Vin.  ipecacuanhae,  emei.  i'[jij.  to  f  ^ss, 


ft^v.  to  rrt-xl. 

1 3J.  10  l^ss.] 
rtj'v.  to  1353. 
gr.  X.  to  3ss. 
gr.  j.  to  gr.  vj. 
gr.j.  togr.  iij. 
gr.  X.  to  9J. 
;r.  V.  to  3ss. 


Vin.  opii 

[Vin.  rhei 

Vin.  veralri  albi 

Uva  ursi 

Zinci  oxydum 

Zinci  sulphas,  tonic 

Zinci  sulphas,  emetic 

Zingiberis        .         .  ^ 

DOSSIL.  A  term  applied  to  linl,^vhen 
made  up  in  a  cylindrical  form. 

DOTHINENTE'RITE  (iodivh,  a  pus- 
tule,  evTcpov,  an  intestine).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  M.  Bretonneau  to  inflammation 
of  the  glands  of  Peyer  and  Brunner. 

DOUBLER.  An  instrument  employed 
in  electrical  experiments,  and  .so  con- 
trived that,  by  executing  certain  move- 
ments, very  small  quantities  of  electricity 
coinmunicaled  to  a  part  of  the  apparatus 
may  be  continually  doubled,  until  it  be- 
comes perceptible  hv  an  electroscope. 

DOUCHE  {duccia).  Affusion.  The 
term  applied  to  a  column  or  current  of 


DO  V 


128 


DUG 


fluid  directeJ  to,  or  made  Jo  fall  on,  some 
part  of  ihe  Ixjdy.  According  as  the 
iluid  employed  is  water  or  aqueous  va- 
pour, the  application  is  called  the  liquid 
douche,  or  tiie  vapuur  douche.  According 
to  the  direction  in  which  it  is  applied, 
we  have  the  descending,  the  laleral,  and 
the  ascending  douche. 

DOVE-TAIL  JOINT.  The  suture  or 
serrated  articulation,  as  of  the  bones  of 
the  hend. 

DOVER'S  POWDER.  A  valuable 
sudorific ;  the  I'ulvis  Ipecacuanha  el 
Opii.     Ph.  U.  S. 

DR.\CIJNE  {draco,  a  dragon).  A  pre- 
cipitate Ibrmed  liy  mixing  cold  water 
with  a  concentrciled  alcoholic  solution  of 
dragon's  blood. 

[DRACONTIUM.  Skunk  Cabbage. 
The  root  of  the  Dracontium  ifEtidum. 
An  indigenous  plantol'the  order  Araceoe, 
the  root  of  which  is  reputed  to  be  stimu- 
lant, antispasmodic,  and  narcotic.  Dose, 
grs.  X  to  XX.] 

DRACUA'CULUS  (dim.  of  draco,  a 
dragon).  The  Guinea  Worm,  which 
breeds  under  tlie  skin,  and  is  common 
among  the  natives  of  Guinea,  &c. 

DRAGANTIN.  A  mucilage  obtained 
from  gum  tragacanlh. 

DRAGO?<"S  BLOOD.  Sanguis  dra- 
conis.  A  term  applied  to  certain  resinous 
substances,  mostly  obtained  from  some 
palms  of  the  geims  Calamus;  to  a  product 
of  the  DracLena  draro;  also  to  a  substance 
obtained  from  the  Pterocarpus  draco. 

DRASTICS  (dpao),  to  effect).  Purga 
lives  which  operate  powerfully. 

DRAUGHT.  Haiislus.  A  liquid  form 
of  medicine,  dilfering  from  a  mixiure 
only  in  quantity.  It  is  usually  taken  at 
once,  and  should  not  exceed  an  ounce 
and  a  half. 

.  DRENCH.  A  form  of  medicine  used 
in  farriery,  analogous  to  a  draught. 

DRIMV.S  WINTERI.  Winlera  arc 
matica.  The  plant  which  yields  the  bark 
called  Winter's  bark.  Under  the  name 
of  casca  d'anta,  it  is  much  used  in  Brazil 
against  colic.  It  was  employed  by  Winter 
in  scurvy,  but  is  now  obsolete. 

DRlV"ELLlN(i.  Slavering;  an  invo- 
luntary liow  of  saliva,  from  a  want  of 
command  over  the  muscles  of  deglutition. 

DROPS.  Gullce.  A  form  of  medici:ie 
in  which  the  dose  is  measured  by  drops, 
as  ague  drop,  black  drop,  &c. 

DROPSY   (from   the  Greek,  vSpoxb- 
Latin,  hydrops: — Th.  vooip,  water,  and 
wi//,   the   look    or  aspect).      A<iua    inter 
culem.      An    effusion   into   the   cellular 
tissue,  or  into  any  of  the  natural  cavities 


of  the  body.  With  the  addition  of  the 
epithet  encysted,  it  designates  a  collection 
of  serous  fluid  in  a  sac,  of  which  the 
ovarium  is  most  frequently  the  seat. 
See  Hydrops. 

DRUPE.  A  pulpy  fruit,  without  a 
valve  or  outward  opening,  containing  a 
bony  nut,  as  the  cherry.  It  is  commonly 
called  a  stone-fruit. 

Drupaceous.  That  kind  of  fruit  which 
has  an  indehiscent  pericarp,  fleshy  exter- 
nallv,  st(my  internallv,  as  the  peach. 

DRY  CUPPING.  "  The  applicatioti  of 
the  cupping-glass,  without  scarification, 
in  order  to  produce  revulsion  of  blood 
from  any  part  of  the  body. 

DRY  PILE.  The  name  of  a  galvanic 
apparatus,  constructed  with  pairs  of  me- 
tallic plates,  separated  by  layers  of  fari- 
naceous paste  mixed  with  common  salt. 
The  name  is  inappropriate,  as  the  appa- 
ratus evidenll}'  owes  its  efficacy  to  the 
moisture  of  the  paste. 

DRY  ROT.  A  species  of  decay  to 
which  wood  is  subject.  The  wood  loses 
all  its  cohesion,  and  becomes  friable,  and 
fungi  generally  appear  upon  it;  but  the 
first  destructive  change  is  probably  of  a 
chemical  kind,  allied  to  the  action  offer- 
mentation. — Graham. 

DRY  VOMIT  OF  MARRIOTT.  A 
vomit  exhibited  without  drink,  and  ron- 
sisting  of  equal  proportions  of  tartarized 
antimony  and  sulphate  of  copper. 

DRYOBALANOPSAROMATICA.  A 
tree  of  the  order  Dipteraceoe,  yielding  a 
liquid  called  camphor  oil,  and  a  crystalline 
solid  termed  Sumatra  or  Borneo  camphor. 

DUCTILITY  (duco,  to  draw).  That 
property  of  bodies  by  which  they  admit 
of  being  drawn  out  into  wire. 

DUCTUS  {duco,  to  lead).  A  duct;  a 
conduit-pipe  ibrthe  conveyance  of  liquid. 

1.  Ductus  hepalicus.  The  duct  which 
results  from  the  conjunction  of  the  proper 
ducts  of  the  liver. 

2.  Ductus  cysticus.  The  excretory 
duct  which  leads  from  the  neck  of  the 
gall-bladder  to  join  Ihe  hepatic,  forming 
with  it  the  following  duct. 

3.  Ductus  communis  choledochus.  The 
bile  duct,  formed  by  the  junction  of  the 
C)'Stic  and  hepatic  ducts. 

4.  Duciits  pancreaticus.  The  pancreatic 
duct,  which  joins  the  gall-duct  at  its 
entrance  into  the  duodenum.  Near  the 
duodenum  this  duel  is  joined  by  a  smaller 
one,  called  ductus  pancreaticus  minor. 

b.  Ductus  arteriosus.  A  tube  whicth, 
in  the  fostus,  joins  the  pulmonary  artery 
with  the  aoria.  It  degenerates,  after 
birth,  into  a  fibrous  cord. 


DUG 


129 


DYS 


6.  Ductus  venosus.  A  branch  which, 
in  the  foeius,  joins  the  inferior  vena  cava 
with  the  umbilical  vein. 

7.  Ductus  ad  nasum.  A  duct  con- 
tinued from  the  lachrymal  sac,  and  open- 
ing inio  the  inferior  meatus  of  the  nose. 

8.  Ductus  incisorius.  A  continuation 
ol'  the  foramen  incisivum  between  the 
palatine  processes  into  the  nose. 

9.  Ductus  lymphalicus  dexter.  A  duct 
formed  by  the  lymphatics  of  the  right 
side  of  the  thorax,  &c.,  and  opening  into 
the  junction  of  the  right  jugular  and  sub- 
clavian veins. 

10.  Ductus  prostatici.  The  ducts  of 
the  prostate,  from  twenty  to  twenty-live 
in  number,  opening  into  the  prostatic 
urethra,  on  each  side  of  the  veru  mon- 
tanum. 

11.  Ductus  deferens.  Another  name 
for  the  vas  deferens,  which  arises  from 
the  tail  of  the  epididymis,  and  enters  the 
spermatic  cord. 

12.  Ductus  galactoferi  vel  lactiferi. 
Milk-ducts,  arising  from  the  glandular 
grains  of  the  mamma,  and  terminating 
in  sinuses  near  the  base  of  the  nipple. 

13.  Ductus  thoracicus.  The  great 
trunk  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  ab- 
sorbent vessels. 

14.  Ductus  thoracicus  dexter.  A  de- 
signation of  the  right  great  lymphatic 
vein,  formed  of  lymphatic  vessels  arising 
from  the  a.xillary  ganglia  of  the  right 
side. 

15.  Ductus  ejaculatorius.  A  duct  within 
the  prostate  gland,  opening  into  the  ure- 
thra; it  is  about  three  quarters  of  an  inch 
in  length. 

\&.  Ductof  Sleno.  The  excretory  duct 
of  the  parotid  gland. 

17.  Duct  of  Wharton.  The  excretory 
duct  of  the  submaxillary  gland.  These 
two  last,  with  the  sublingual,  constitute 
the  salivary  ducts. 

18.  Duels  of  BelUni.  The  orifices  of 
the  nriniferous  canals  of  the  kidneys. 

DUii^LECH.  A  term  employed  by  Van 
Helmont  to  denote  the  stale  in  which 
the  spirit  of  urine  is  precipitated  when 
it  f()rms  calculous  concretions. 

DULCAMA'RA  (dulcis,  sweet, amarus, 
bitter).  Woody  Nightshade,  or  Bitter- 
sweet; a  species  of  Solanum.  The  twigs 
of  this  plant  yield  a  salifiable  principle 
called  solauine;  a  bitter  principle,  of  a 
honey  smell  and  sweet  after-taste,  called 
picro-!;li/cion ;  and  a  sweet  principle, 
called  dulcarine. 

DULCE'DO  SPUTORUM.  The  name 
given  by  Frank  to  sweet-spittle,  or  that 
form  of  ptyalism,  in  which  the  saliva  is 


distinguished  by  a  sweet  or  mawkish 
taste. 

DUMASINE.  An  empyreumatic  oil, 
obtained  by  rectifying  acetone  derived 
from  the  acetates. 

DUMOSE  (duttius,  a  bush).  Bushy. 
A  shrub  which  is  low  and  much 
branched. 

DUiNT.  The  provincial  name  of  a 
staggering  affection,  particularly  observ- 
ed in  yearling  lambs,  occasioned  by 
hydatids  of  the  brain. 

DUODENUM  (duodeni,  twelve).  Ven- 
Iriculus  succenturialus.  The  twelve-inch 
intestine,  so  called  from  its  being  equal 
in  length  to  the  breadth  of  twelve  fin- 
gers; the  first  portion  of  the  small  intes- 
tines, beginning  from  the  pylorus.  The 
inner  surface  of  the  duodenum  is  covered 
by  a  mucous  membrane,  presenting  a 
number  of  folds,  called  the  valvula  con- 
niventes. 

[Duodenitis.  Inflammation  of  the  duo- 
denum.] 

DUPLUM  {duo,  two,  plica,  a  fold). 
Twofold,  as  duplo-cathuret,  two-fold 
carburet. 

[DupUcatare.  The  folding  of  a  part 
upon  itself] 

DURA  MATER  (hard  mother).  Me- 
ninx  exterior.  The  outermost  membrane 
of  the  brain.     See  Mutres. 

DURA'MEN  [durus,  hard).  The  in- 
terior, more  deeply-coloured,  and  harder 
portion  of  the  trunk  and  branches  of 
trees,  commonly  called  lieartwood,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  exterior  portion, 
alburnum,  or  sapwood. 

DUTCH  GOLD.  An  alloy  of  copper 
and  zinc,  in  which  the  zinc  is  in  greater 
proportion  than  it  exists  in  brass.  It  is 
allied  to  Inmhnc  and  pinchbeck. 

DUTCH  MINERAL.  Metallic  copper 
beaien  out  in  very  thin  leaves. 

DUTCH  PINK.  Chalk  or  whiting, 
dyed  yellow,  with  a  decoction  of  birch- 
leaves,  French  berries,  and  alum. 

DYRS.  Colouring  matters,  derived 
from  vegetable  substances.  Colouring 
matters  form,  with  several  metallic  ox- 
ides, insoluble  compounds  called  lakes. 

DYS-  [ivs).  An  adverb,  signifying 
luith  dijiculti/ ;  badly.     Hence — 

1.  Dys-cesihesia  {aiadavoftai,  to  perceive). 
Impaired  feeling.  Dr.  Young  terms  de- 
fective memory  dysceslhe.sia  interna. 

2.  Dys-cataposia  {xaTaTrom;,  the  act  of 
swallowing,  from  varaffiVoj,  to  swallow). 
Difficulty  of  swallowing  liquids;  a  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Mead  to  hydrophobia. 

3.  Dys-chroa  (xp''>a.  colour).  A  disco- 
loured state  of  the  skin. 


DYS 


130 


E  AU 


4.  Dys-cinesia  [kivm,  to  move).  Im- 
perfecl  motion. 

5.  Dtjs-crasia  (KpSais,  the  state  of  the 
hlood,  &c..,  from  Kcpavwut,  or  Kcpaw,  to 
mix).  A  morbid  stale  of  the  constitu- 
tion. 

6.  Bi/f-eccr.a  (.dxe'ri,  hearing).  Cophosis. 
Impaired  hearing. 

7.  Dijs-eutery  (tvnpa,  the  bowels).  In- 
flammation of  "the  mucous  lining  of  the 
large  intestines.  By  certain  French 
writers  it  is  named  colile ;  and  in  com- 
mon language  it  is  termed  Jinx,  or  bloody 

flux,  according  as  the  intestinal  dis- 
charges are  free  from  blood  or  sangui- 
nolent. 

8.  Dys-li/sin  (Xuo-it,  solution).  An  in- 
gredient of  bilin,  which  remains  ujidis- 
solved,  as  a  resinous  mass,  during  the 
solution  and  digestion  of  bilin  in  dilute 
hydrochloric  acid. 

9.  Di/s-menorrlima  (/n>,  a  month,  peco, 
to  How).  Difficult  or  painful  menstrua- 
lion. 

10.  Di/s-odes  (o^oi,  to  smell).  Having 
a  bad  smell;  a  term  applied  by  Hippo- 
crates to  a  fetid  disorder  of  the'  small 
intestines. 

11.  Dys-opia  (u-p,  an  eye).  Impaired 
sight. 


12.  Dys-orcxia  (J^tfij,  appetite).  De- 
praved appetite. 

13.  ZJ//.'>'-/;f7J.«(a  (TTEirro),  to  concoct).  In- 
digestion ;  difficulty  of  digestion. 

14.  Dys-phugia  (<j>ayw.  to  ept).  Diffi- 
culty of  svvjillo'wing ;  chokin* 

15.  Dys-plinnia  (^toi')>,  voice).  Diffi- 
culty of  speaking.  * 

16.  Dys-phoria  {(pcpoj,  to  bear).  Inqui- 
etude ;  a  difficulty  of  enduring  one-self; 
it  embraces  the  afTections  of  anxiety  and 
fidgtts. 

17.  Dys-pnaa  (ttvcw,  to  breathe).  Dif- 
ficult respiration;  short  breath;  short- 
windedness;  pursiness;  phthisic. 

18.  Dys-spermati.imus  (aneppa,  semen). 
Slow  or  impeded  emission  of  semen. 

19.  Dys-tocliia  (riKrai,  to  bring  forth). 
Difficult  parturition. 

20.  JJys-nria  (avpov,  urine).  Suppres- 
sion or  difficulty  in  discharging  the  urine; 
painful  micturition.  Total  suppression 
is  called  ischuria;  partial  suppression, 
dysuria;  the  aggravated  form,  when  the 
urine  passes  by  drops,  slrangnry ;  when 
the  discharge  is  attended  with  heat  or 
pain,  this  is  termed  ardor  nrincB. 

[DYNAMOMETER  {ix>vaptu  force, 
pcTpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
measuring'  force.] 


E 


EAR.  Aiiris.  The  organ  of  hearing. 
ft  consists  of  three  parts;  viz.,  the  ex- 
ternal ear;  the  middle  ear,  or  tympanum; 
and  the  internal  ear,  or  labyrinth. 
Ear-vnx.  Cerumen  aurium  ;  [q.  v.] 
EARTH.  The  general  term  for  the 
materials  which  compose  the  crust  of  the 
globe.  In  chemical  language  the  earths 
are  termed  metallic  oxides;  four  of  these, 
viz.,  baryta,  strontia,  lime,  and  magnesia, 
are  termed,  from  their  properties,  alka- 
line earths.    To  these  must  be  added, — 

1.  Alumina,  or  clay;  the  oxide  of  alu- 
minum ;  ar^j7Zaceo«s  earth,  constituting 
the  basis  ol^  sapphire,  pipe-clay,  slate,  &c. 

2.  Glucina,  the  oxide  of  glucinum; 
found  in  iha  euolase.  beryl,  and  emerald. 

3.  Yllria,  the  oxide  of  ytlriurn;  found 
in  the  gadolinite  of  Yilerby. 

4.  7'Aori«a,  the  oxide  of  thorium;  pro- 
cured from  the  mineral  thorite. 

5.  Zirconia,  the  oxide  of  zirconium ; 
forming  the  bulk  of  hyacinth. 

6.  Silica,  the  oxide  of  silicum;  con- 
stituting almost  the  whole  of  flint,  opal, 
amethyst,  rock  crystal,  &c. 


EA  RTH-BATH.  A  remedy  consisting 
literally  of  a  bath  of  earth,  used  on  the 
continent. 

EARTH  OF  ALUM.  A  preparation 
used  in  making  paints,  and  procured  by 
preclpiiating  the  earth  from  alum  dis- 
solved in  water,  by  adding  ammonia  or 
pota.ss. 

EARTH  OF  BONE.  A  phosphate  of 
lime,  sometimes  called  bo?te  phosphate, 
existing  in  bones  after  calcination. 

EAU.  The  French  term  for  -water; 
the  name  of  a  distilled  water. 

1.  Ean  de  Bnbahe.  A  liqueur  manu- 
factured in  Barbados  from  lemon-peel. 

2.  Ean  de  Cologne.  Aqua  Coloniensis, 
or  Cologne  water;  a  perfume,  and  an 
evajxirating  lotion  in  headache,  fever, 
&o. 

3.  Eau  de  Javelle.  Bleaching  liquid, 
or  the  Aqua  Alkalina  Oxymuriatica  of 
the  Dublin  pharmacopoeia. 

4.  Eau  de  Luce.  The  tinct.  ammonira 
comp.of  the  pharmacopoeia.  The  French 
name  is  derived  from  that  of  an  apothe- 
cary at  Lille. 


EAU 


131 


EDU 


5.  Eau  de  Naphre.  Aqua  naphse.  A 
hitler  aromatic  water,  prepared  by  dis- 
tilling the  leaves  of  the  Seville  orange 
with  water. 

6.  Eau  de  Rahel.  Aqua  Rabelliana. 
So  named  from  its  inventor,  the  empiric 
Rabel.  It  consists  of  one  part  of  sul- 
phuric acid  and  three  of  rectified  spirit 
of  wine,  constituting  a  sort  of  sulphuric 
ether. 

7.  Eau  de  Vie.  Aqua  vilse.  Ardent 
spirit  of  the  first  distillation. 

EBLANIN.  Pyroxanthin.  A  sub- 
stance obtained  irora  raw  pyroxylic 
spirit. 

EBVLUTION  {ebullio,  to  bubble  up). 
The  boiling  or  bubbling  of  liquids  ;  the 
production  of  vapour  at  the  hoilivg  point. 

EBUR  USTUM  NIGRUM.  Cologne 
black.  Ivory  black ;  charcoal  prepared 
from  charred  ivory  shavings. 

ECBOLICA  {cKi36\iov,  a  medicine 
which  expels  the  fetus).  AmUoiica 
Medicines  which  e.xcite  uterine  contrac- 
tions, and  thereby  promote  the  expulsion 
of  the  contents  of  the  uterus. 

ECCiiYMOMA  (ckxvco,  to  pour  out). 
A  term  synonymous  with  Ecchymosi 
extravasation,  or  that  form  of  the  affec- 
tion which  takes  the  name  vibices;  it  is 
sometimes  called  crustida  and  siigillalln. 

Ecchyraoma  lymphalica.  A  term  which 
has  been  given  to  puerperal  tumid-leg, 
cw  phlegmasia  dolens. 

ECCHYMO'SIS  {cKXyco,  to  pour  out) 
Extravasated  blood,  from  bruises;  in 
typhus,  purpura,  &c.  It  assumes  the 
several  forms  of — 

1.  Petechia:.  Stigmata,  or  specks. 

2.  Vibices,  or  ecchymomnta.  Patches. 

3.  Sa7igiiineoiis  discharges. 
[ECCOPROTICA   (jf,  out  of,   Koxpo; 

ftBces).     Mild  aperients  or  laxatives.  See 
Catharlics.] 

ECCRITICA  {EKKpii^io,  to  strain  off). 
Diseases  of  the  excernenl  function. 

ECCYESIS  {cKKvioi,  to  be  pregnant). 
Extra-uterine  fcetation;  imperfect  fcela- 
tion  in  some  organ  exterior  to  the  uterus, 
as  in  one  of  the  ovaria,  the  Fallopian 
tube,  or  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen. 

ECHPiNUS  (arvos,  the  sea  hedge-hog). 
A  calcareous  pptrilaction  of  the  echinus. 

[Echinale.  Bristly;  covered  with  stiff 
hairs  or  prickles,  like  an  echinus;  as  the 
fruit  of  tlie  chestnut.] 

Echino  -  derma  (itfyia,  skin).  The 
fourth  class  of  the  Cyclo-neura,  or  Rridi- 
ata,  consisting  of  simple  aquatic  animals 
covered  with  a  spiny  shell  or  a  coriaceous 
skin. 

tCLAMFSIA  (UXdiinw,  to  shine  forth). 


Circuli  ignei.  Convulsive  motions,  espe- 
cially of  the  mouth,  eyelids,  and  fingers, 
so  excessively  rapid  that  it  is  often  diffi- 
cult to  follow  ihem. 

ECLEGM A  («Xf  I'xw,  to  lick.)  Linctus  ; 
linctuarium.  A  pharmaceutical  prepa- 
ration of  a  certain  consistence,  and  of  a 
weet  flavour.     See  Lohoch. 

PXPHLYSIS  {U,p\<>!;o>.  to  bubble  up). 
Vesicular  eruption  confined  in  its  action 
to  the  surface.  This  term  comprehends 
he  several  species  of  ponipholyx,  herpes, 
rhypia,  and  eczema.  Compare  Ernphlysis. 

ECPHRONIA  CiKippiof,  out  of  one's 
mind).  Insanity;  craziness;  a  term  com- 
prising the  species  melancholy  and  mad- 
ness. 

ECPHYMA  {eKipvco,  to  spring  out).  A 
cutaneous  excrescence,  including  the 
several  species  verruca,  caruncula,  cla- 
vus,  callus. 

ECPYESIS  {eKwio),  to  suppurate). 
Humid  scall,  including  the  species  im- 
petigo, porrigo,  ecthyma,  and  scabies. 
Compare  Empyesis. 

ECSTASIS  {cfiaTanat,  to  be  out  of 
one's  senses).     Ecstasy,  or  trance. 

EC'TidYMA  {h-Oiio,  to  break  out).  An 
eruption  on  the  skin.  Irritable  pustule. 
Papulous  scall.  Tetter;  ulcerated  tetter. 
Inflammation  of  the  sebaceous  follicles, 
characterized  by  phlyzaceous  pustules. 

ECTOPI.^  {£K,  out,  Toiroi,  a  place). 
Displacement  of  bones;  lu.xations. 

ECTROPIUM  {tKrpenco.  to  evert). 
Ever.iio  palpebrcB.  Eversion  of  the  eye- 
lids.    Compare  Enlropium. 

ECZEMA  (£/c^£w,  to  boil  out).  Lite- 
rally, that  which  is  thrown  up  by  boiling. 
Heat  eruption  ;  minute  vesicles,  which 
form  into  thin  flakes  or  crusts. 

1.  Eczema  solare.  Sun  heat  ;  heat 
spots ;  arising  in  a  part  which  has  been 
exposed  to  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun. 

2.  Eczema  impctiginodes.  Depending 
on  a  local  irritation,  and  constituting  the 
grocers'  and  the  bricklayers'  itch,  accord- 
ing as  the  exciting  cause  is  sugar  ot 
lime. 

3.  Eczema  rubrum.  Excited  by  the 
use  of  mercury,  and  formerly  called  ery- 
thema mercuriale. 

EDENTATA  (edenlulus,  toothless). 
Toothless  animals;  quadrupeds  without 
front  teeth,  as  the  armadillo. 

EDULCOUATION  (dulci.'!,  sweet). 
The  sweetening  of  any  medicinal  pre- 
paration. Also  the  process  of  freeing  a 
diflicnltly  soluble  substance  from  one  that 
is  easily  soluble,  by  means  of  distilled 
water.  It  differs  little  from  lixiviation, 
except  that  the  former  term  respects  the 


EDU 


132 


EL  A 


insoluble  residue,  the  latter  liie  soluble 
poriion. 

EDULCORATOR.  Dropping  Bottle. 
An  instrument  for  supplying  small  quan- 
tities of  water  to  test  tubes,  watch-glasses, 
&c.  It  is  made  by  inserting  a  cork,  con- 
taining a  glass  tube,  into  a  phial  holding 
some  distilled  water.  The  phial  being 
inverted,  the  poriion  of  nir  confined 
above  the  liquid  is  expanded  by  ihe 
warinlh  of  the  hand,  and  expels  the 
water,  drop  by  drop,  or  in  a  stream,  ac- 
cording as  the  position  of  the  phial  is 
perpendicular  or  horizontal. 

EEL  OIL.  An  oil  procured  from  eels 
by  roasting,  employed  as  an  ointment  fur 
stiff  joints,  and  by  ironmongers  for  pre- 
serving steel  from  rust. 

[liFFERENT  (e,  from,  fero,  to  con- 
vey). A  term  given  to  vessels  which 
convey  a  fluid  from  glands.  See  Vasa 
effererilia.] 

EFFERVESCENCE  (cffervesco,  to 
grow  hot).  The  commotion  produced  in 
fluids  by  the  sudden  escape  of  gas,  in  Ihe 
form  of  bubbles,  as  on  jiouring  acid  on 

EFFERVESCING  DRAUGHT.  Dis- 
solve  a  scruple  of  carbonate  of  soda  or 
potass  in  an  ounce  of  water,  and  two 
drachms  of  cinnamon  water  with  a  drachm 
and  a  half  of  syrup  of  orange  peel ;  add 
a  lablespoonful  of  fresh  lemon  juice,  and 
drink  the  mixture  immediately. 

EFFLORESCENCE  {effloresco,  to  blow 
as  a  flower).  The  pulverescencc  of  crys- 
tals, by  the  removal  of  their  moisture, 
on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  opposed  to 
deliquescence.  [In  pathology  it  siijnilies 
an  eruption  of  the  skin.  See  Rranlhemn.] 

EFFLUVIA  (effltio,  to  flow  out).  Ex- 
halations, vapours,  &c.  They  am  dis- 
tinguished into  the  conln<riiiiis,  as  the 
rubeolous;  niocsli,  as  miasmata;  and 
those  arising  from  animals  or  vegetables, 
as  odours. 

EFFUSION  (effundo,  to  pour  out). 
The  escape  of  a  fluid  out  of  its  natural 
vessel  or  viscus  into  nnolhor  part.  Also, 
the  secretion  of  fluids  from  the  vessels,  as 
of  lymph  or  serum,  on  different  surfaces. 

EGE.STA  {e^ero,  to  carry  out).  A 
Latin  term  lor  the  substances  carried  out 
of  the  body,  as  the  fa;ces,  &c.  See  Jn- 
gesla. 

EIGHTH  PAIR,  or  PNEUMOGAS- 
TRIC.  The  nerve  which  supplies  the 
lungs,  the  heart,  the  stomach,  <i;c., — the 
exciter  of  respiration. 

[ElLOm  Ui\s>.>,  to  coil,  £((?of,  like- 
ness). Eiloides.  A  name  given  by  Dr.  J. 
C.  Warren  to  dermoid  tumours,  in  which 


the  skin  has  the  appearance  of  a  roll  or 

coil.] 

EJACULATORES  {rjaculo.  to  cast 
out).  A  pair  of  muscles  surrounding  the 
whole  of  the  bulb  of  the  urethra.  As 
ejaculalores  Sjemiriis,  they  act  under  the 
influence  of  the  reflex  function  ;  as  acce- 
leratores  uriiiae,  as  voluntary  muscles. 

[ELABORATION  [lahoro,  to  labour). 
The  diffi?rent  changes  which  assimilable 
substances  undergo,  by  the  action  of  the 
living  organs,  before  becoming  nutritive.] 

ELjEOSACCHARA  (JXa.oi/,  oil,  sac- 
charitm,  sugar).  The  mixtures  or  com- 
pounds of  volatile  oils  and  sugar. 

ELAIDIC  ACID  (iXaiov,  oil).  An  acid 
related  to  the  oleic  acid  of  oils. 

ELAIDINE.  A  white  saponifiable  fat, 
consisting  of  elaidic  acid  and  glycerin. 

ELAIN  {eXaiov,  oil).  The  more  fluid 
part  of  one  of  the  proximate  principles  of 
iat.  This  and  stearine  constitute  the  fixed 
oils. 

ELAIODON  (aaioi/,  oil).  The  name 
given  by  llerberger  to  the  igreusine  of 
Boullay.     See  Jareiisine. 

ELAIOMETER  {c\atov,  oil,  nhpov,  a 
measure).  An  instrument  ibr  delecting 
the  adulteration  of  olive  oil. 

ELAIS  GUINEENSIS.  The  Guinea 
Palm,  which  yields  the  palm  oil,  and,  it 
is  said,  the  best  kind  of  pulm  wine. 

ELALDFIIYDE.  The  coherent  mass 
into  which  pure  and  anhydrous  aldehyde 
is  transformed,  when  kept  for  some  time 
at  32=. 

ELAOPTEN  (EXafoi/,  oil).  The  liquid 
portion  of  a  volatile  oil.  The  concrete 
poriion  is  called  slcaroptcn.  The  volatile 
oils,  when  exposed  to  cold,  generally 
separate  into  a  solid  and  a  liquid  poriion, 
showing  that  iliey  are  mixtures  of  two 
oils  differing  in  fluidity.  These  terms 
were  first  applied  to  the  solid  and  fluid 
port  ions  of  fixed  oils. 

ELASTIC  GUM.  Caoutchouc;  Indian 
rubber;  the  produce  of  the  Ficus  elaslica 
and  other  plants. 

ELASTICITY.  The  property  or  power 
by  whiidi  a  body  compressed  or  extended 
returns  to  its  (ornier  stale. 

EL.ATER  UXaii'w,  to  drive).  A  spiral 
fibre,  Ibund  in  great  numbers  mixed  with 
the  spiirulcs,  in  Ihe  ihecaj  of  some  cryp- 
logamic  plants. 

ELATERIUM  {t\avvu>,  to  stimulate). 
A  term  applied  by  the  Greeks  to  any  pur- 
gative substance.  It  now  denotes  a  sub- 
siance  procured  from  the  juice  surround- 
injr  the  seeds  of  ihe  Mamordira  Klaterium, 
or  Squiriine  Ciicumbpr.  There  are  two 
kinds,  the  English  and  the  Maltese. 


ELA 


133 


ELE 


Elaterin.  A  crystalline  substance,  con- 
stituting the  active  principle  of  elaterium. 
Dr.  Paris  applied  Ihe  term  elatin  to  this 
substance  combined  with  the  green  resin 
also  found  in  elaterium.. 

ELATIO.  Quixotism;  a  species  of 
mental  extravagance,  so  named  by  the 
rhetoricians,  and  importing,  with  them, 
"  elevated,  exalted,  magnificent  style  or 
imagery." 

EL.WL.  The  name  given  by  Ber- 
zelius  to  hydruret  of  acetyl,  otherwise 
called  defiant  gas,  and  elherine. 

ELDER.  The  Sambucus  nigra.  The 
dried  berries  are  called  grana  aclcs;  and 
their  inspissated  juice,  elder  rob. 

ELKCAMPAJME  (contracted  from 
enula  campana).  The  Inula  Helenium, 
a  plant  of  the  order  Compositcp.,  the  root 
of  .which  yields  a  white  starchy  powder, 
called  inuline. 

ELECTRICITY  (.'iXt/crpoi',  amber,  the 
substance  in  which  the  electric  property 
was  first  discovered).  The  fluid  or  pro- 
perty in  nature  which  is  called  into  action 
in  its  simplest  form  by  rubbing — 

1.  Glass — which  exhibits  the  vitreous, 
plus,  or  positive  electricity;  i.  e.  when 
the  substance  is  overcharged; 

2.  Resi/i  or  Amber — which  exhibits  the 
resinous,  minus,  or  negative  electricity; 
i.e.  when  the  substance  is  undercharged. 

Phenomena  of  Eleclricili/. 

1.  Excitation,  or  the  disturbance  of 
the  electric  equilibrium  by  friction,  ele- 
vation of  temperature,  contact,  &c.  Bo- 
dies have  been  distinguished  into  con- 
ductors and  non-conductors,  according  to 
the  facility  with  which  the  electric  in- 
fluence passes,  or  is  conducted  along  their 
surfaces. 

2.  A»r<jc//on,  or  the  law  by  which  light 
bodies  move  rapidly  towards  an  excited 
surface. 

3.  Repidsion,  or  the  law  by  which  light 
bodies  fly  off  from  an  electrified  surface, 
after  contact.  • 

4.  Distribution,  or  the  law  by  which 
electrified  bodies  transfer  their  properties 
toothers  with  which  they  come  in  contact. 
It  is  similar  to  the  conduction  of  caloric. 

5.  Induction,  or  the  law  by  which  an 
electrified  body  tends  to  produce  in  con- 
tiguous substances  an  electric  state  op- 
posite to  its  own. 

6.  Tension  or  intensity,  or  the  degree 
to  which  a  body  is  excited,  as  estimated 
by  the  electrometer.  It  must  be  distin- 
guished from  quanliti/. 

7.  Eleclr-ode  (iVdj,  a  way).  A  term 
synonymous  witii  jtole ;  it  denotes  the 
boundary  of  the  decomposing  matter  in 


the  direction  of  the  electric  current. 
This,  and  the  terms  in  the  two  following 
paragraphs,  were  introduced  by  Dr.  Fara- 
day. 

8.  The  Electric  Currents  round  the 
earth  pursue  a  course  from  east  {auo,  up) 
to  west  {Kano,  down);  hence,  if  a  body  to 
be  decomposed  be  similarly  placed,  the 
Anode  is  the  point  or  surface  at  which 
the  electricity  enters,  Ihe  part  immedi- 
ately touching  the  positive  pole;  and  the 
Cathode,  the  point  or  surface  out  of  which 
it  passes, — the  part  ne.xt  to  the  negative 
pole. 

9.  Substances  directly  decomposable  by 
electricity  are  termed  Ehctro-lylcs  (kvcj, 
to  set  free).  The  elements  of  an  electro- 
lyzed  body  are  called  ions; — that  which 
goes  to  the  anode,  anion ;  that  to  the 
cathode,  cation.  Thus,  if  water  be  elec- 
irolyzed,  oxygen  and  hydrogen  are  ions — 
the  former  an  anion,  the  latter  a  cation. 

10.  Electrical  column.  A  species  of 
electrical  pile,  invented  by  De  Luc,  com- 
posed of  thin  plates  of  different  metals 
in  the  usual  order,  with  discs  of  writing 
paper  interposed  between  them. 

11.  Elfctro-lyiiis  (Xiito,  to  decompose). 
A  kind  of  decomposition  effected  by  elec- 
tricity. The  chemical  expression  equiva- 
lent to  this  is  zincolysis,  the  decomposi- 
tions throughout  the  circle  being  referred 
to  the  inductive  action  of  the  affinities  of 
zinc  or  the  positive  metal. 

12.  Electro-meter  (ulrpov,  a  measure). 
An  instrument  for  ascertaining  the  inten- 
sity of  electricity.  Among  the  varieties 
of  this  instrument  are  the  (quadrant,  in- 
vented by  Mr.  Henley,  and  the  electrical 
balance  of  Coulomb. 

13.  Eleclro-phorus  {(pipoi,  to  convey). 
An  instrument  invented  by  Volla,  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  weak  electricity. 

14.  Electro-scope  (aKoiv^o,  to  examine). 
An  iflstrument  for  indicating  excitement, 
and  the  electrical  slate  by  which  it  is 
produced. 

15.  Electro-motion.  The  term  applied 
by  Volla  lo  the  developement  of  electri- 
cily  in  voltaic  combinations. 

16.  Eleciro-d ynamics  {ivvanig,  power). 
That  branch  of  electricity  which  relates 
to  the  action  of  voltaic  conductors  on 
each  other. 

17.  Electro-magnetism.  The  term  ap- 
plied to  that  branch  of  science  which 
includes  the  mutual  aclion  of  conductors 
and  magnets. 

18.  Electro-metallurgy.  The  art  of 
working  in  metals  by  the  galvanic  fluid. 
See  Electrotype. 

19.  Elect ro-lint.      An    application  of 


ELE 


134 


ELI 


electrotype,  in  wliicli  ilir>  rcquireH  siihjeri 
is  painicd  on  copper  wuh  a  thick  %Mrnisli 
or  paint;  tho  plate  is  then  prepared  iii 
the  usual  way,  and  submitted  to  the  vol- 
taic circuit;  a  plate  is  thus  obtained  from 
which  prints  are  furnished. 

20.  Ettclrottipe.  The  science  by  which 
facsimile  medals  are  executed  in  copper 

by  means  of  electricity.  It  consists  in 
preparing  for  a  negative  plate  models  or 
moulds  of  objects  lo  be  copied;  and  in 
so  arranging  the  battery  or  apparatus 
which  generates  the  voltaic  current,  as 
to  release  the  metals  in  a  compact  and 
solid  form. 

21.  Electro-vital,  or  netiro-electric  cur- 
rents. The  name  of  two  electric  currents, 
supposed  to  exist  in  animals, — the  one 
external  and  cutaneous,  moving  from  the 
e.ilremities  to  the  cerebrospinal  axis;  the 
other  internal,  going  from  the  cerebro- 
spinal axis  to  the  internal  organs  situated 
beneath  the  skin. 

22.  Electric  aura.  A  current  or  breeze 
of  electrified  air,  employed  as  a  mild  sti- 
mulant in  electrifying  delicate  parts,  as 
the  eye. 

23.  Electric  friction.  A  mode  of  em- 
ploying electric  sparks  as  a  remedial 
agent,  by  drawing  them  through  flannel, 
as  recommended  by  Cavallo. 

24.  Eleclrizerg,  Harrington's.  Plates 
of  copper  and  zinc,  or  silver  and  zinc,  of 
various  forms,  for  medical  purposes. 

ELCCTRO-PUNCTURATiON  (pun- 
go,  to  prick).  The  operation  of  inserting 
two  or  more  needles  in  a  part  or  organ 
affected,  and  then  touching  them  with 
the  wires  from  the  poles  of  a  galvanic 
machine. 

KLKCTRO- STIMULATION  The 
name  given  by  Dr.  Turnbull  to  the  sen 
sation  of  heat  and  tingling  caused  by  the 
application  of  veratria,  in  the  form  of  oint- 
ment, to  the  skin. 

ELECTRUM.  A  mixture  of  gold 
and  silver  of  which  the  fifth  part  was 
silver. 

ELECTUARIUM  (UXt^rdy,  Hipp) 
An  Electuary;  an  ancient  form  of  pre- 
•cription,  retained  in  the  pharmacopneias 
of  Edinburgh  and  Dublin,  but  rejected 
in  that  of  London.  Electuaries  are  in 
general  extemporaneous y>re'()nra\'ums  com 
posed  of  dry  powders,  formed  into  a  pro- 
per consistence  by  the  addition  of  syrup, 
honey,  or  mucilage.    See  Confeclio. 

ELEMENT.  This  term  denotes,  in 
Chemistry,  a  simple  substance, — one  not 
known  to  contain  more  than  one  kind  of 
matter,  as  the  metal  iron.  The  rust  of 
iron,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  compound, 


being  r.solvable  into  metallic  iron,  oxy- 
gen, and  carbonic  acid. 

L'llimale  Element.  The  last  element 
into  which  a  body  can  be  decomposed  or 
analyzed;  thus,  oxygen,  hydrogen,  car- 
bon, and  azote  are  the  ultimate  elements 
of  all  organized  matter. 

ELEMI.  A  fragrant  feniiel-scented 
resin,  produced  by  several  species  of 
Aini/ris. 

ELEPHANTI'ASIS  (e\t<pas,  an  ele- 
phant). Leprosy,  black  leprosy;  elephant 
There  are  two  diseases  so  named, 
from  the  supposed  resemblance  of  the 
skin  of  leprous  persons  to  that  of  the  ele- 
phant; or  from  the  misshapen  leg  in  the 
.Arabian  leprosy  being  supposed  to  resem- 
ble that  oi'llie  elephant. 

1.  Elephantiasis  Arahum.  The  original 
Arabic  name  was  dal  fil,  literally  ele- 
phant disease.  In  the  West  Indies,  it  is 
called  Barbados  leg,  sometimes  yam  leg, 
from  the  supposed  resemblance  of  the 
affected  limb  lo  the  form  of  this  root;  in 
Ceylon  it  is  called  Guile  leg;  and  on  the 
peninsula  of  India,  Cochin  leg.  In  the 
Malabar  language,  it  is  called  anay  kaal, 
which  also  means  elephant  leg. 

2.  Elephantiasis  Gracorum.  Tuber- 
cular Elephantiasis.  It  has  been  called 
leonliasis  and  satyriasis,  from  the  disfi- 
guration of  the  countenance,  suggesting 
the  idea  of  a  wild  beast  or  satyr.  It  is 
the  Juzam  of  the  older  .Arabians. 

.3.  The  Pelagra  of  Milan,  the  Rosa 
asturica  of  Spain,  the  Crimean  disease 
of  Pallas  anrl  Gmelin,  and  the  Mai 
rouse  of  Cayenne,  are  all  closely  allied 
to  it. 

ELEVA'TOR  {elevo,  to  raise).  A  name 
applied  to  certain  muscles,  whose  office 
it  is  to  elevate  any  part ;  and  to  an  in- 
strument for  raising  depressed  portiona 
of  the  cranium. 

ELF-SIDENNE.  Elf-squatting;  the 
old  Anglo-Saxon  name  for  Ephialles,  in- 
cuHus,  or  niofht-mare. 

ELIQUATION  (eliqua,  to  clarify). 
The  separation  by  heat  of  a  more  fusible 
substance  from  another  less  fusible. 

ELIXIR.  .An  Arabic  term,  denoting 
an  essence,  or  pure  mass  without  any 
dregs;  and  formerly  applied  to  compound 
tinctures. 

1.  Elixir paresoricum.  Paregoric  Elixir, 
or  the  Tin^t.  Camphoraj  Comp. 

2.  Elixir proprielatis.  Elixirof Nature, 
or  the  Tinct.  .Aloes  et  Myrrhoe. 

3.  Elixir  Sacrum.  Sacred  Elixir,  or 
the  Tinctura  Rhei  et  Aloes. 

4.  Elixir  snlutis.  Elixir  of  Health,  or 
the  Tinctura  Sennae  Comp. 


ELI 


135 


EMP 


5.     Elixir    slomachicum.      Stomachic  Alfo,  tlie  rudiment  of  the  future  plant' 
Elixir,  or  ihe  Tinct.  Gentianaj  Comp.        Itoniained  wiihin  the  seed. 


6.  F.Uxir  vitrioli.  The  Acidurn  Sul- 
phiiriciim  Aromaticum. 

7.  Elixir  arili-arlhritic,  of  Cadet  de 
Gassicourt.  A  mixture  of  the  three 
tinctures  of  aloes,  guaiacum,  and  myrrh. 

8.  Elixir  of  Daffy.  The  Tinct.  Senna? 
Comp.,  wiih  treacle  instead  of  sugar- 
cand)-,  and  the  addition  of  aniseeds  and 
elecampane  roots. 

ELLAGIC  ACID  {from  the  word  galle, 
read  backward).     An  acid  which  is  ob 


1.  Evibryo-logy  (Koyoq,  an  account). 
A  description  oi'ihe  embryo. 

2.  Emhryo-lomy  {rcfiva),  to  cut).  The 
dismemberinst  of  the  foetus  in  utero,  in 
order  to  admit  of  delivery. 

3.  Embry-ulcia  (fXvw,  to  draw).  The 
same  as  enibrj'oiomy.  It  is  performed  by 
means  of  a  blunt  hook  or  forceps,  termed 
emhryidrMS. 

4.  Embryo-lega  {lego,  Xo  covet).  A  small 
callosity  oljserved   in  some  seeds,  at 


tained    from    galls,    in    the    process   for|Short  distance  from  the  hilum;  it  gives 


way,  like  a  lid,  at  the  time  of  germina- 
tion, for  the  emission  of  the  radicle. 

EMERY.  A  variety  of  corundum.  The 
powder  is  obtained  by  trituration,  attach- 
ed to  brown  paper  called  emery  paper, 
ELY'TRON  {tXvTpov).     A  sheath ;  the  and    used    for    polishing,   for    preparing 
hard  case  which  covers  the  wings  of  co-  razor-strops,  &c. 

leoplerous  insects.     The  vagina.  EMETIC,   (f^iw,   to  vomit).     A   siib- 

].  Elylro-cele  {KfiXri,  a  tumour).     The  stance  which  causes  vomiting.     Emetics 


makine  gallic  acid. 

ELUTRIATION  (fhilrio,  to  cleanse). 
The  process  of  washing,  by  which  the 
lighter  earthy  parts  are  separated  from 
the  he.Tvier  and  metallic. 


name  given  by  Vogel  to  vaginal   her 
nia. 

2.  Elylr-o'ides  (fi&f,  likeness).  Sheath- 
like; a  term  applied  to  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis; also  to  the  pessary  ofM.  J.  Clo- 
quet. 

3.  Elytro-rraphia  [paiph,  a  suture).  Su- 
ture of  the  vagina;  an  operation  for  the 
prevention  of  prolapsus  uteri. 

EMACIATION  [emacio, to  make  lean). 
Marasmus.  General  extenuation  of  the 
body,  with  debility. 

EMAASIO  MENSIUM.  Retention 
of  the  menses,  called   by  many  writers 


are  termed  topical,  when  they  act  only 
when  taken  into  the  stomach,  as  mus- 
tard ;  specif c,  when  they  act  by  being 
introduced  into  the  circulation,  as  eme- 
tic tartar. 

1.  Emetic  tartar,  or  tartarized  antimo- 
ny; tartrate  of  antimony  and  potash,  or 
the  antimonium  tartarizatum. 

2.  Emetin.  The  emetic  principle  of 
ipecacuanha;  it  has  been  discovered  to 
consist  of  a  peculiar  alkaline  basis  which 
may  he  termed  emcta,  acid,  and  colour- 
ing matter.  Dr.  Paris  says  that  emela  is 
to  emeiin  what  while  crystallized  sugar 


tnenoHalio;  and  by  Frank,  amenorrAtfo lis  to  moist  sugar. 

tirxmculaniin.  I     E  M  M  E  N  A  G  O  G  U  E  S  (i^ii^fivia.  the 


EM  A  RGINATE.  Having  a  notch  ai 
the  upper  extremity,  as  if  a  portion  had 
been  cut  out  of  the  margin. 

EMASCULATION  {emasculo,  to  ren- 
der impotent).  Privation  of  virility  ;  cas- 
tration; removal  of  Ihe  testes. 

EMBALMING.  The  filling  a  dead 
body  with  spices,  gums,  and  other  anti- 
septics, to  prevent  putridity. 

EMBOITEMENT  (the  situation  of  one 
box  wiihin  another,  from  hoite,  a  box). 
A  term  used  by  Bonnet  to  describe  that 
species  of  generation,  by  which  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  indivi<luals  lie  one 
wiihin  the  other,  each  possessing  a  com- 
plete series  of  organized  parts.  See  Evo- 
lutiov. 

EMBROCATION  [t^(ipkx<^,  to  moist- 
en). An  external  fluid  application,  for 
rubbincf  any  part  of  the  body. 

EMBRYO  (h,  in,  (Ipiu),  to  bud  forth). 
The  ovum  in  utero,  before  the  fourth 
month,  after  which  it  is  called  fostus. 


menses,  aym,  to  induce).  Medicines  which 
promote  the  catamenial  discharge,  or  the 
menses. 

EMME'NIA  {iv,  in,  fifiv,  a  month).  The 
catamenial  discharee,  or  menses. 

EMMOLLIENTS  (emollio,  to  soften). 
Agents  which  diminish  the  tone  of  the 
living  tissues,  and  cause  relaxation  or 
weakness.  When  employed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  sheathing  surfaces  from  the  action 
of  injurious  substances,  they  are  called 
demulcents. 

EMPATHEMA  (h,  and  7ra%a,  affec- 
tion). Ungovernable  passion;  including 
excitement,  depression,  and  hair-brained 
passion,  or  the  manie  sans  dtlire  of  Pine). 

EMPHLYSIS  [iv,  and  ^Xvo-if,  a  vesi- 
cular tumour,  or  eruption).  Ichorous  ex- 
anthem;  including  miliary  fever,  thrush, 
cow-pox,  water-pox,  pemphigus,  and  ery- 
sipelas. 

EMPHYMA  (£!■,  and  i^vw,  to  spring 
forth).    Tumour;  including  the  sarcoma- 


EMP 


136 


END 


tous,  the  encysted,  and  the  bony  spe- 
cies. 

EMPHVSE'MA  (tj^pvcaoi,  to  inflate). 
Literally,  that  wliich  is  blown  in;  wind- 
dropsy.  A  swelling  produced  by  air, 
difi'used  in  the  cellular  tissue.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished into  the  Iraumalic,  when  the 
air  has  been  introduced  by  a  solution  of 
continuity;  and  the  idiopalhic,  or  spon- 
taneous, when  the  gas  is  developed  with- 
in the  cells. 

EMPIRIC  {Iv,  in,  -Kupa,  experiment). 
Formerly,  one  who  practised  medicine 
upon  experience,  wilhout  regard  to  the 
rules  of  science ;  it  now  signifies  a  quack, 
or  vender  of  nostrums. 

EMPLASTRUM  (ifnrM<jaoi,  to  spread 
upon).  A  plaster;  a  solid  and  tenacious 
compound,  adhesive  at  the  ordinary  heat 
of  the  human  body.  Plasters  have  been 
termed  solid  ointments,  as  they  may  be 
said  to  differ  only  in  consistence  from  lini- 
ments, ointments,  and  cerates. 

EMPRESMA  (Jv,  and  Trpf,9ui,  to  burn). 
Internal  inflammation;  a  term  employed, 
in  its  simple  sense,  by  Hippocrates,  &c., 
and  revived  by  Dr.  Good  as  a  generic 
term  for  all  those  visceral  inflammations 
generally  distinguished  by  the  suffix  -itis. 

EMPROSTH'O'TOJNOS  (f>7rpo,79£r,  be- 
fore, Tctvw,  to  draw).  Clonic  spasm  fix- 
ing the  body  forward.  Compare  Tetanus. 

EMPyE'M.\  {if,  within,  ttvov,  pus). 
An  internal  abscess,  particularly  of^  the 
lungs;  matter  in  the  chest.  This  term 
was  originally  applied  by  the  ancients  lo 
every  collection  of  purulent  matter;  it 
was  subsequently  confined  to  effusions 
into  the  pleura,  and  abscesses  of  the 
lungs;  it  is  now  applied  by  surgeons  to 
effusions  into  the  pleura  only :  hence 
the  terms,  empyema  of  pus,  of  blood,  o( 
water  and  air,  are  often  used  as  syno 
nynis  of  pleurisy,  hajmolhorax,  hydrotho- 
rax,  and  pneumothorax.  Chronic  pleu- 
risy constitutes  the  "  purulent  empyema" 
of  surgeons. 

EMPYESIS(£/i7ru£(o,  to  suppurate).  Pus 
tulous  exanlhern;  a  term  used  by  Hippo 
crates,  and  including,  in  Dr.  Good's  sys- 
tem, variola  or  small-pox. 

[Emptjesis  oculi  (ci/,  in,  ttvov,  pus).  Sup- 
puration of  the  eye.     See  Hypopium.] 

EMPYREUMA  (f/iTuptiJoj,  to  set  on 
fire;  from  n-iip,  fire).  Peculiar  vapours  pro- 
duced by  destructive  distillation.  Hence 
the  term  empyreumatic  is  applied  to  the 
acid,  and  to  the  oil,  which  result  from 
the  destructive  disiillalion  of  vcsretabh 
substances;  and,  hence,  hartshorn  is  call- 
ed the  empyreumaiic  alkali. 
EMULGENTS  {emulgeo,  to  milk  out) 


A  designation  of  the  arteries  and  veins 
of  the  kidneys,  which  were  supposed  lo 
strain,  or  inuk  out,  the  serum.  A  terra 
also  applied  to  remedies  which  excite 
the  flow  of  bile. 

EMULSIN.  Vegetable  albumen  of 
almonds;  a  constituent  of  almond  emul- 
sion. A  peculiar  acid  is  procured  from 
it,  termed  emulsic  acid. 

EMULSIO  {emulgeo,  to  milk).  An 
emulsion;  a  mixture  of  oil  and  water, 
made  by  means  of  mucilage,  sugar,  or 
yelk  of  egg.  This  term  is  used  by  the 
Edinburgh  College  for  the  Mistura  of  the 
London  Pharmacopoeia  [and  Ph.  U.  S.] 

EMUNCTORY  {emungo,  to  wipe  out). 
An  excretory  duct;  a  canal  through 
which  the  contents  of  an  organ,  as  the 
gall-bladder,  are  discharged. 

ENAMEL.  The  hard  exterior  surface 
of  the  teeth.  Also  a  white  glass  formed 
of  peroxide  of  tin,  &c. 

ENANTHESIS  {Iv  and  dMoj,  to  blos- 
som). Rash  exanthem  ;  including  scarlet- 
fever,  measles,  and  nettle-rash. — Good. 

EN  A  RTH  ROSIS  (£^  and  apOpo  1/,  a  joint). 
A  ball-and-socket  joint.  Hee  Articulation. 

ENCANTHUS  (.cu,  in,  Kii-Oo;,  the  cor- 
ner of  the  eye).  A  disease  of  the  carun- 
ciila  lachrymalis. 

ENCEPHALON  {Iv,  in.  /cE^aX;?,  the 
head).  The  brain;  the  contents  of  the 
skull,  consisting  of  the  cerebrum,  cere- 
bellum, medulla  oblongata,  and  mem- 
branes. 

1.  Encephahta.  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Grant  to  the  Fifth  sub-kingdom  of 
Animals,  or  Vertehrata,  comprising  ani- 
mals in  which  the  brain  is  enclosed  in  a 
bony  cavity.  The  classes  are  the  pisces, 
amphibia,  replilia,  avps,  and  mammalia. 

2.  Enceplial-itis.  Inflammation  of  the 
brain;  as  distmguished  from  meningitis, 
arachnitis,  or  inflammation  of  the  mem- 
branes. 

3.  Encephalc-c€le{Kfi\ri,atumoviT).  Her- 
nia of  the  brain,  through  the  walls  of  the 
cranium,  by  a  congenital  opening,  a  frac- 
ture, &c. 

4.  Encephal-oid  {clioi,  likeness).  A 
term  applied  to  a  morbid  product,  or 
encephalosis,  the  cut  surface  of  which  re- 
sembles brain. 

ENCHELIDF-  MONAD.  An  animal- 
cule which  performs  the  usual  function 
of  the  green  parts  of  plants,  decomposing 
carbonic  acid  and  evolving  oxygen,  un- 
der the  influence  of  the  light  of  the  sun. 
E.\-CYSTKD  (£)<,  in,  xwris,  a  cyst).  A 
term  applied  to  tumours  which  consist  of 
[mattor  contained  in  a  sac  or  cyst. 
I     ENDE'MIC  {if,  among,  ^/j/xoj,  a  peo- 


END 


im 


ENT 


pie).    An  epithet  for  diseases  peculiar  to  flaramaiion  is  said  to  be  "  but  d'adfluxion, 

the  inhabitants  ol"  particular  countries — jet  oiigine  d'impulsion." 

native  diseases.  |     Endosmo-meler  {e^idosmosis,  impulsion 


EN-DERJVIIC.  A  term  indicative  of 
the  method  of  applying  medicines  to  the 
denuded  dermis.  It  is  also  called  the 
emplastro-endermic  method. 

EN  DO  {hiov,  within).  A  Greek  pre- 
position, signifying  luiihin. 

1.  Endo-cardium  {xapSia,  the  heart). 
A  colourless  transparent  membrane, 
which  lines  the  interior  of  the  heart. 
Inflammation  of  this  membrane  is  termed 
endocnnlUis. 

2.  Endo-carp  (Kapwd;,  fruit).  The  in- 
nermost portion  of  the  pericarp.  In  some 
fruits  it  presents  a  bony  consistence,  as 
in  the  peacii,  and  has  been  termed  puta- 
men.     See  Pericarp. 

3.  Endo-gen  [yewaw,  to  produce).  A 
plant  whose  stem  grows  by  internal  in- 
crease, as  a  palm.     See  Exogen. 

4.  Endo-phli£um  {ifKow^,  bark).  An- 
other name  for  liber  —  the  innermost 
layer  of  the  bark  oi  exogens. 

5.  Endo-pleara  [vXevpa,  the  side). 
The  internal  integument  of  the  seed,  also 
termed  twiica  interna,  tegmen,  hilofere, 
&c. 

6.  Endo-rrhizous  (pii^a,  a  root).  A 
term  expressive  of  the  mode  of  germina- 
tion of  Endogens,  in  which  the  radicle 
is  emitted  from  the  substance  of  the 
radicular  extremity,  and  is  sheal/ied  at 
its  base  by  the  substance  from  which  it 
protrudes.  This  sheath  is  termed  the 
cole  opt  He. 

7.  Endo-spermium  (crKcpiia,  seed).  The 
name  given  by  Richard  to  the  albumen 
of  other  botanists.  Jussieu  termed  it 
perisperm. 

8.  Eiido-stome  (aro^a,  a  mouth).  The 
orifice  of  the  inner  uitegument  of  the 
ovule,  ill  plants. 

9.  Endo-t/iecium  {Ot'tKrt,  a  case).  The 
name  given  by  Purkinje  to  the  lining  of 
the  anther,  consisting  of  fibro-cellular 
tissue. 

ENDOSMO'SIS  icvSov,  within,  oxr/^ds, 
impulsion).'  The  property  by  which  rarer 
fluids  pass  through  membranous  sub 
stances  into  a  cavity  or  space  containing 
a  denser  fluid.  M.  Dutrochet,  who  has 
introduced  this  term,  with  a  knowledge 
of  the  moiory  principle  to  which  it  refers, 
has  used  othf rs  explicative  of  his  views 
of  some  operations  in  the  animal  eco- 
nomy :  such  is  hi/perendosmose,  or  the 
state  of  things  in  inflammation ;  with  this 
are  associated  adfluxion, or  accumulation 
of  the  fluids,  and  impulsion,  or  increased 
flow  of  the  fluids  onwards.    Thus,  in- 


jxtrpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  con- 
trived by  Dutrochet  lor  measuring  the 
force  of  the  endosmosmic  function. 

ENECIA  (iivcKfii,  continuous).  A  term 
denoting  continued  action,  and  applied 
by  Dr.  Good  to  continued  fever,  includ- 
ing the  several  species  of  inflammatory, 
typhous,  and  synochal  lever.  These 
were  formerly  called  continentes,  from 
their  being  supposed  to  be  unattended 
by  any  change  or  relaxation  whatever. 

EJN'EMA  (£j/(>f;(,  to  inject).  A  clyster, 
lavement,  or  injection.  A  formula  used 
for  conveying  both  nourishment  and  me- 
dicine to  the  system,  under  particular 
morbid  circumstances. 

EN-EPIDERMIC.  A  term  indicative 
of  the  method  of  applying  medicines  to 
the  epidermis,  unassisted  by  friction,  as 
when  blisters,  fomentations,  &c.,  are  em- 
ployed.    See  Endcrmic. 

[ENGORGEMENT.  An  overfulness, 
or  obstruction  of  the  vessels  of  a  part; 
congestion.]  >■ 

[ENGOUEMENT.  Obstruction  of  a 
conduit  by  matters  accumulated  in  it.] 

ENNEANDRIA  (iwea,  nine,  dvr,p, 
man).  The  ninth  class  of  plants  in 
Lmnffius's  system,  comprehending  those 
which  have  nine  stamens. 

[Erineandrous.  Having  nine  stamens 
of  about  equal  length] 

ENNUI.  Weariness;  listless  fatigue 
of  the  mind. 

ENS.  The  participle  present  of  the 
verb  sum,  employed  as  a  substantive,  in 
philosophical  language,  for  any  being  or 
existence.  This  term  denotes,  in  che- 
mistry, a  substance  supposed  to  contain 
all  the  qualities  or  virtues  of  the  ingre- 
dients from  which  it  is  drawn,  in  a  small 
compass: — 

1.  Ens  Marfis.  Fcrrum  Aramoniatum. 
Ammoniated  Iron,  or  Martial  Flowers  of 
the  muriate  of  ammonia  and  iron. 

2.  Ens  Vc7icTis.  The  ancient  desig- 
nation of  the  muriate  of  ammonia  and 
copper. 

ii.  Ens primum.  A  name  given  by  the 
alchemists  to  a  tincture  which  ihcy  sup- 
posed to  have  the  power  of  transmuting 
the  metals. 

ENSIFORM  (ensis,  a  sword,  forma, 
likeness).  [Sword-shaped.]  A  Latin  term 
applied  to  the  sword-Uhe  cartilage  of  the 
sternum.  The  corresponding  term  in 
Greek  is  xiphoid. 

ENTASIS  (ivTcUno,  to  stretch).  A  term 
denoting    intention,  or    stretching,  and 


ENT 


138 


EPI 


applied  by  Good  to  constrictive  spasm,  in- 
cluding cramp,  wry-neck,  locked-jaw,  &.C. 
EN'l'ERA  (cvrcpa,   the   bowels,  from 
hrds,  within).     The  intestines. 

1.  Enteric.   Belonging  to  the  intestines. 

2.  Enter-ids.  Intlainmalion  of  the  in- 
testines— the  termination  in  itis,  being 
the  nosological  sign  of  inflammation. 

3.  Eulero-cele  {Kfi\ri,  a  tumour).  A  her- 
nia, the  contents  of  which  are  intestine. 

4.  Enlero-epiplo-cele  {cTrtrXooi',  omen- 
tum, Ki'iXn,  a  tumour).  A  hernia,  the  con- 
tents oC  which  are  both  intestine  and 
omentum. 

5.  Enlero-litku.1  (Xt'Gof,  a  stone).  An 
intestinal  concretion,  as  a  bezoar,  a  cal- 
culus, &c. 

6.  Entero-rrhaphia  (pa<pfi,  a  suture).  A 
suture  ofthe  divided  edgesof  an  intestine. 

7.  Entero-tonie  {rt^vw,  to  cut).  An 
instrument  for  the  operation  of  artificial 
anus. 

EiNTOMOLINE  {ivronov,  an  insect). 
See  Chiiine. 

ENTOMOLOGY  {tvTOjia,  insects,  Xi5yof , 
an  account).  That  part  of  Zoology  which 
treats  of  insects. 

EiNTOZOA  (tcrof,  within,  Idh,  life). 
Intestinal  worms.     See  Vermes. 

ENTROPiUiM  (£<-,  in,  rpmj,  to  turn). 
Inversio  palpebrcB.  Inversion  of  the  eye- 
lid.   Compare  Eclropium. 

ENURESIS  (£»/,  in,  ovpov,  urine).  In- 
continence of  urine;  involuntary  dis- 
charge of  urine. 

EPACTAL.  The  name  given  by 
Fischer  to  the  inter-parietal  bone  of 
Geoffrey  St.  Hilaire.  It  is  only  deve- 
loped after  birth,  and  is  only  occasionally 
met  with. 

EPI  (£771).  A  Greek  preposition,  denot- 
ing upon,  for,  &c.  Hence  the  conT- 
pounds : — 

1.  Ep-anetus  [aviriiii,  to  remit).  A  term 
denoting  remittent,  and  applied  by  Good 
to  remittent  fever,  including  the  mild 
form,  the  malignant  form,  and  hectic 
fever. 

2.  Eph-elit  (ilXiof,  the  sun).  Tan- 
spots;  sun-burn;  dark  freckles,  conflu- 
ent or  corymbose,  disappearing  in  the 
winter. 

3.  Eph-emem  {n/iipa,  a  day).  A  fever 
which  runs  its  course  of  the  cold,  hot 
and  sweating  stages  in  twelve  hours. 

4.  Eph-ialies  (aWofiat,  to  leap).  Incu 
bus,  or  nightmare;  ihe  imaginary  being 
which  seems  to  leap  upon  the  chest  o( 
the  sleeper. 

5.  Epk-idro'sifC'^p6o),  to  petspWe).  Pro- 
fuse and  morbid  perspiration. 

6.  Eph-ippium  (a  saddle ;    from    eti, 


upon,  "tttos,  ahorse).  Sella  turcica.  Part 
ol'  the  OS  sphenoides,  so  called  lirom  its 
saddle-like  shape. 

Epicanthus  (eti,  upon,  Kavdos,  the  cor- 
ner of  the  eye).  A  Ibid  of  skin  covering 
the  internal  canlhus. 

7.  Epi-carp  (/oapirdf,  fruit).  The  ex- 
terior portion  of  the  pericarp,  commonly 
termed  the  skin  of  fruits.     See  Pericarp. 

8.  Epi-cra'nium  {Kpai/iov,  the  cranium). 
The  integuments,  and  epineurotic  ex- 
pansion which  lie  over  the  cranium. 

9.  Epi-cranius.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  occipito-fronlalis  muscle, 
Irom  ils  covering  the  cranium. 

10.  Epi-chrosis  (xpiofia,  colour).  A 
coloured  or  spotted  surlace  of  any  kind, 
applied  to  maculre,  or  blemishes  of  the 
skin,  as  freckles,  sun-burn,  &c. 

11.  Epi-demic  (Jtnjio;,  the  people).  An 
epithet  lor  a  popular,  prevailing,  but  not 
native  disease,  arising  from  a  general 
cause,  as  excessive  heat.     See  Endemic. 

12.  Epi-dermis  (icppia,  the  skin).  The 
cuticle,  or  scarf-skin ;  the  thin  horny 
layer  which  protects  the  surface  of  the 
integument.  The  external  layer  of  the 
bark  of  plants. 

13.  Epi-didymis  {^livfioi,  two;  the  tes- 
tes). The  small  oblong  btidy  which  lies 
above  the  testis,  formed  by  the  convolu- 
tions of  the  vasa  efTerentia,  external  to 
the  testis. 

14.  Epi-gaslrium  {yaarhp,  the  stomach). 
The  superior  part  of  the  abdomen;  the 
part  situated  above  the  belly. 

15.  Epi-genesis  iyhecrts,  generation). 
A  term  applied  to  a  theory  of  non-sexual 
generation,  in  which  each  new  germ  is 
an  entirely  new  production  of  the  parent 
organism.     Compare  Evolution. 

[Epigeou.i  (y;),  the  earth).  Growing 
close  upon  the  earth.] 

16.  Epi-gloUis  (yXajTTis,  glottis).  A 
cartilage  of  the  larynx,  situated  above 
the  glottis. 

17.  Epi-gynous  {yvvf\,  a  woman).  That 
condition  of  the  stamens  of  a  plant,  in 
which  they  adhere  both  to  the  calyx  and 
the  ovarium,  as  in  umbelliferous  plants. 

18.  Epi-lepsy  (Xapiffavw,  to  seiz").  An 
attack,  particularly  of  the  falling  sick- 
ness. This  affection  has  been  called 
morbus  divinus,  morbus  herculeus,  mor- 
bus sacer,  morbus  comitialis,  morbus 
caducus,  mal  caduc,  &c. 

19.  Epi-nyctis  (cuf,  vmrdq.  night).  A 
pustule,  so  called,  because  the  eruption 
first  appeared,  or  only  appeared,  by  night; 
or  because  it  was  most  troublesome  at 
night.  The  term  is  applied  by  Sauvages 
to  ecthyma. 


EPI 


EQU 


[  Epiphenomenon.  An  adventitious 
Bymplom,  one  not  essentially  attendant 
on  the  disease.] 

20.  Epi-phlosum  (,<p\oiQg,  bark).  A  layer 
of  bark,  situated  immediately  beneath 
the  epidermis,  termed  by  JVlohl,  phlojum 
or  peridermis. 

21.  Epi-phora  {eirKpcpco,  to  Carry  with 
force).  The  watery  eye ;  flux  of  tears. 
It  is  distinguished  from  slillicidium  lac- 
rymarum,  which  consists  in  an  obstacle 
to  the  absorption  and  conveyance  of  the 
tears  from  the  lacus  lacrymarum  into  the 
sac;  whereas  Epiphora  consists  in  a  su 
perabundant  secretion  of  tears. 

22.  Epi-physis  {<piu),  to  grow).  A  pro 
cess  of  a  bone  attached  by  cartilage  to 
a  bone,  and  not  a  part  of  the  same  bone. 
It  differs  from  Apophysis,  which  is  a-  pro- 
cess of  a  bone,  and  a  part  of  the  same 
bone. 

23.  Epi-ploon  (ttXem,  to  sail).  The 
omentum;  a  membranous  expansion 
which^Zoa^s  upon  the  intestines. 

24.  Epi-plo-cete  (iTr'nrXoov,  omentum, 
KnKrj,  tumour).  Hernia  of  the  Epiploon, 
or  omentum. 

25.  Epi-pl-oscheo-cele,  {inirrXoov,  the 
omentum,  oaxcov,  the  scrotum,  KfiXti,  a 
tumour).  A  hernia  in  which  the  omen- 
tum descends  into  the  scrotum. 

26.  Epirrheo-logy  {i-aippoi-i,  a  flowing 
on,  Xiiyof,  an  account).  That  branch  of 
science  which  treats  of  the  efTects  of  ex- 
ternal agents  upon  living  plants. 

27.  Epi-schesis  (iax'to,  to  restrain).  Ob- 
struction ;  suppression  of  excretions. 

28.  Epispadias  {(uvau,  lodrnw).  That 
malformation,  when  the  urethra  opens 
on  the  dorsum  of  the  penis,  not  far  from 
the  pubes.     See  Hypospadias. 

29.  Epi-spasiics  (o-Traco,  to  draw).  Vesi- 
catories;  blisters;  external  applications 
to  the  skin,  which  produce  a  serous  or 
puriform  discharge,  by  exciting  inflam- 
mation. When  these  agents  act  so  mildly 
as  merely  to  excite  inflammation,  without 
occasioning  the  effusion  of  serum,  they 
are  denominated  ruhefacienls. 

30.  Epi-sperm  (a-rrcpfta,  seed).  This, 
and  perisperm,  are  terms  applied  by 
Richard  to  the  tesia  of  seeds — the  sper- 
vioderm  of  DecandoUe. 

31.  Epi-siaxis  (<rrdjij,  a  dropping,  from 
oT«yo,  to  distil  or  drop  down).  Nasal 
htemorrhage;  bleeding  from  the  nose. 

32.  Epi-lhelium  {ridnt'i,  to  place).  The 
cuticle  on  the  prolabium,  or  red  part  of 
the  lips,  and  on  the  mucous  membranes 
in  general.  It  is  distinguished  into  the 
scaly  epil/ielinm,  which  forms  the  inner 
surface  of  the  blood  and  lymph  vessels, 


the  inner  surface  of  many  mucous  and 
serous  sacs,  &c. ;  the  columnar  epilhelinm, 
which  forms  the  surface  of  the  intestinal 
canal,  as  well  as  the  surface  of  the  pas- 
sages from  most  glands  ;  and  the  ciliated 
epit/iflium,  which  forms  the  surface  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  organs  of 
respiration,  &c. 

33.  Epi-lhem.  [riOri^a,  to  place).  A 
general  term  for  any  external  topical  ap- 
plication to  the  body,  except  ointments 
and  plasters. 

34.  Ep-ulis  (ojjXa,  the  gums).  A  small 
tubercle  on  the  gums,  said  sometimes  to 
become  cancerous. 

35.  Ep-tdotics  (oi)X)'),  cicatrix).  Medi- 
cines which  promote  the  cicatrization  of 
wounds.  They  are  also  called  cicairi- 
santia. 

EPIAN.  Pian.  A  term  denoting  a 
raspberry,  and  applied  on  the  American 
coast  to  frambasia.  On  the  African 
coast  this  afTection  is  termed  yaws. 

EPSOM  SALT.  8al  calharlicus  ama- 
rus.  Sulphate  of  magnesia,  formerly 
procured  by  boiling  down  the  mineral 
water  of  Epsom  ;  but  now  prepared  from 
sea  water. 

EQUILIBRIUM  [aqae,  equally,  Ubro, 
to  balance).  A  term  expressive  of  the 
equality  of  temperature,  which  all  bodies 
on  the  earth  are  constantly  tending  to 
attain  (see  Caloric) — and  of  the  equal 
distribution  of  the  electric  fluid  in  its 
natural  undisturbed  state. 

[EQUINIA  {equinus,  belonging  to  a 
horse).  Glanders.  A  contagious  disease, 
to  which  horses  are  liable,  attended  with 
discharge  from  the  nostrils,  ulceration  of 
the  nasal  mucous  membrane,  &c.,  and 
which  is  communicated  to  the  human 
species  by  inoculation.] 

EQUITANT.  A  form  of  vernation 
in  which  the  leaves  overlap  each  other 
parallelly  and  entirely,  without  involu- 
tion. 

EQUIVALENTS  (ffi^i/e,  equally,  t-a/eo, 
to  avail).     A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Wol- 
laston    to    the    combining  proportions   of 
elementary  and  compound  substances,  as 
the  quantities  of  acid  and  base,  in  salts, 
required  to  neutralize  each  other.     The 
following  are  instances  of  this  law  : — 
Arsenic  acid  . .  57-G8    Lime  ....  28 
Muriatic  acid  .  37         Magnesia   20 
Nitric  acid  ...  54         Potash  ...  48 
Sulphuric  acid  40         Soda  ....  32 
Thus  5768  of  arsenic  acid,  37  of  muri- 
atic, 54  of  nitric,  and  40  of  sulphuric, 
combine  with  28  of  lime,  forming,  re- 
spectively, n  neutral  arseniate;  muriate, 
nitrate,  and  sulphate  of  lime;  &c.  &c. 


ERB 


140 


ERY 


KRBIUM.  A  newly  discovered  meial, 
OCi'urnrigalong  wilhyttria.  See  Terhiian. 

ERKCriLE  TISSUE  {erigo,  to  erect). 
Tlie  tissue  peculiar  to  the  penis,  nipple, 
&c.  That  of  the  vagina  has  been  termed, 
by  De  Graafi  retiformis,  and  latterly,  cor- 
pus cavernosum  vagince.  The  term  is  also 
applied  to  a  similar  tissue,  constituting 
nsEvus,  <S:c. 

ERECTOR  {erigo,  to  raise).  A  muscle 
of  the  clitoris  and  of  the  penis,  so  named 
li-om  its  office. 

EREMACAUSIS  (•'ipcjioi,  slow,  Kavaiq, 
burning).  A  term  ap|)lied  by  Liebig  lo 
the  slow  combustion  or  oxidation  of  or- 
ganic matters  in  air,  as  the  conversion  of 
wood  into  humus,  the  formation  of  acetic 
acid  from  alcohol,  nitrification,  &c. 

ERETHISMUS  (iptflijoj,  lo  excite). 
Constitutional  irritation,  or  excitement. 

EreUdsmus  Meicurialis.  Mercurial 
ereihistn;  a  peculiar  state  of  erethism 
produced  by  mercury. 

ERGOTA.  Secnle  Cornutum.  Spurred 
rye;  a  long  black  substance,  like  a  horn 
or  spur,  fbrincd  on  rye,  and  many  other 
of  the  gramina,  and  supposed  to  be  pro- 
duced by  a  parasitic  fungus. 

1.  Ergoleetia  {ergota,  and  alria.  origin). 
The  generic  name  given  by  Mr.  Quekett 
to  the  ergot  fiingus,  to  which  was  added 
the  speeilic  appellation  of  aljnrlifackns, 
in  allusion' to  <is  destroying  the  germi- 
nating power  of  the  grain  of  grasses. 

2.  Ergoline.  A  peculiar  principle  dis- 
covered in  ergot,  by  M.  Bonjeau,  wiio 
formerly  termed  it  hamoslalic  extract, 
from  its  being  a  real  specific  for  hasmor- 
rhages  in  general. 

3.  Ergntism.  An  epidemic  occurring 
in  moist  districts,  as  in  that  of  Sologne, 
from  the  use  oCergota,  inlje^nead.  Its 
forms  are,  the  coniMlsive, — a  nervous 
disease,  characterized  by  violent  spasmo- 
dic convulsions;  and  the  gangrenous, — 
a  depraved  state  of  the  constitution,  ter- 
minaiing  in  dry  gangrene,  and  known  in 
Germany  by  the  name  of  the  creeping 
sickness. 

ERiCACE^.  The  Heath  tribe  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs,  with 
leaves  evergreen,  rigid,  entire,  whorled, 
or  opposite;  /Zowcrs  monopetalous,  regu- 
lar; stamens  deiinite;  ovarium  superior, 
many-seeded ;  seeds  apterous. 

[ERIGERO.N  CANADE.NSE.  Canada 
fleabane.  An  indigenous  plant,  said  to 
possess  diuretic,  tonic,  and  astringent 
properties. 

[ERIGERON  HETF.ROPIIYLLUM. 
V'arinns-leaved  (leahaiie. 

[ERIGEROiN    PHILADELPHICUM. 


Piuladelphia  fleabane.  This  and  the 
preceding  species  are  diuretic,  and  have 
been  employed  in  nephritic  complaints 
and  dropsv.] 

ERO'DEiNTS  {erodo,  to  gnaw  off). 
Substances  which  eat  away,  as  it  were, 
extraneous  growths. 

[EROSE  [erodo,  to  gnaw  off).  Gnawed  ; 
having  the  margin  irregularly  divided, 
as  if  bitten  by  some  animal;  applied  to 
leaves.! 

EROSION  [erodo,  to  gnaw  off).  De- 
struction by  ulceration;  the  name  ap- 
plied by  Galen  to  the  phenomena  of 
ulcerative  absorption. 

[EROTIC  [cpuis,  love).  Relating  to 
love.] 

[EROTOMANIA  [epots,  love,  navia, 
madness).     Melancholy  caused  by  love.] 

ERR.ATIC  [erro,  to  wander).  Wander- 
ing; irregular;  as  applied  to  pains,  gout, 
erysipelas,  gestation,  &c. 

ERRHINES  (£i/,  in,  plv,  the  nose). 
Medicines  which  produce  an  increased 
discharge  of  nasal  mucus.  See  Sternula- 
lories. 

ERROR  LOCI  [error  of  place).  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  certain  derangements 
in  the  capillary  circulation.  Coerhaave 
conceived  that  the  vessels  were  of  dif- 
ferent sizes  for  the  circulation  of  blood, 
lymph,  and  serum ;  and  that,  when  the 
larger-sized  globules  passed  into  the 
smaller  vessels  by  an  error  loci,  an  ob- 
sirucrion  took  place  which  gave  rise  to 
the  phenomena  of  inflammation. 

ERUCTATION  (erHC/o,to  belch  forth). 
Flatulency,  with  frequent  rejection  up- 
wards, as  from  a  volcano. 

ERUPTION  [erumpo,  to  break  out). 
A  breaking  out ;  a  term  applied  to  acute 
cutaneous  diseases. 

[ERYNGIUM  AQUATICUM.  Button 
snakerooi.  An  indigenous.  Umbelliferous 
plant,  the  root  of  which  jwssesses  dia- 
phoretic and  expectorant,  and,  in  large 
doses,  emetic  properties.] 

ERYNGO.  The  candied  root  of  the 
Eryngium  campeslre,  reckoned  by  Boer- 
haave  as  the  first  of  aperient  diuretic 
root.s. 

ERYSIPELAS  [ipicxi,  to  draw,  jrtXaj, 
adjoining  ;  so  named  from  its  propensity 
to  spread  ;  or,  simply,  from  ipvdpos,  red). 
An  eruptive  fever,  cilled  by  the  Romans 
Ignis  saccr ;  popularly,  the  Hose,  from 
the  colour  oithe  skin ;  and  St.  Antlionys 
lire,  from  its  burning  heat,  or  becau.se  St. 
Anthony  was  supposed  to  cure  it  miracu- 
lously. 

[^Erysipelatous.  Belonging  to  erysi- 
pelas.] 


ER  Y 


141 


ETH 


ERYTHE'MA  {epvdpo;,  red).  Morbid 
redness  of  the  skin;  inflammalory  blush. 
A  red  fulness  of  the  integuments,  termi- 
nating in  scales,  and  occasionally  in  gan- 
grene. 

ERYTHR^A  CENTAURIUM. Com- 
mon Centaury;  a  plant  of  the  order  Gen- 
tianarecn,  possessing  similar  effects  to 
those  of  Genliun.  Its  bitter  principle  is 
called  cenfaiirin. 

ERYTHRIC  ACID  {tpvdpds,  red).  The 
name  given  by  Brugnatelli  to  purpuric 
acid. 

ERYTHRIN  {ipvOpd;,  red).  One  of  a 
series  of  substances,  including  erythrilin, 
erythrin  bitter  or  amarythrin,  lelerythrin, 
&c.,  obtained  by  Dr.  Kane  Irom  the  Roc- 
cella  linctoria. 

ERYTHROGEN  {ipvOpdi,  red,  yewao,, 
to  produce).    A  green-coloured  substance 


ESOGASTRITIS  (eVu,  within,  and 
gastritis).  InHammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach. 

ESPRIT.  The  French  term  for  spirit, 
or  essence.  Any  subtile  and  volatile  pro- 
duct of  distillation. 

ESSEiN'CE  DE  PETIT  GRAIN.  A 
term  originally  applied  to  the  volatile  oil 
of  the  orange  berry,  but  now  denoting 
the  volatile  oil  obtained  from  the  leaves 
of  both  the  bitter  and  sweet  orange. 

ESSENTIA  ABIETIS.  Essence  of 
Spruce;  prepared  by  boiling  in  water 
the  young  tops  of  some  Coniferous  plant, 
as  the  Abies  nigra,  or  Black  Spruce,  and 
concentrating  the  decoction  by  evapora- 
tion. 

ESSENTIA  BINA.  A  substance  used 
to  colour  brandy,  porter,  &c.,  and  pre- 
pared   by  boiling  coarse  sugar  till  it  is 


found   in  the  gall-bladder,  in  a  case  of'black  and  bitter;  it  is  then  made  into  a 
jaundice.     It  unites  with  nitrogen,  and  syrup  with  lime-water, 
produces  a  red  compound. 

ERYTUROID  {ipvOpds,  red,  clSo;,  like- 
ness). A  term  applied  to  the  cremasteric 
covering  of  ihe  spermatic  cord  and  testis 

[ERYTHRO.MUM  AMERICANUM. 
Erythronium.  An  indigenous,  Liliaceous 
plant,  the  recent  bulb  of  which  is  emetic 
in  the  dose  of  cjj.  to  3ss.] 

ERYTHROiPHYLLE  {ipvepds.  red,  0iiX- 
Xov,  a  leaf).  A  term  applied  by  Berze- 
lius  to  the  red  colouring  matter  of  fruil.s 
and  leaves  in  autumn. 

ERYTHROSIS  {ipvdpds.  red).  Plethora 
arleriosa.  A  form  of  plethora,  in  which 
the  blood  is  rich  in  fibrin  and  in  bright 
red  pigment;  a  state  corresponding  in 
some  measure  with  what  has  been  term- 
ed the  arterial  constitution. 

ESCHAR  {icrxapooi,  to  form  a  scab  or 
crust).  A  dry  slough;  a  gangrenous  por- 
tion, which  has  separated  from  the  healthy 
substance  of  the  body. 

Escharotics.  Substances  which  form 
an  eschar,  or  slough,  when  applied  to  the 
skin. 

ESCULENT.  An  appellation  given  to 
those  plants,  or  any  part  of  them,  which 
may  be  eaten  lor  (bod. 

ESCULINE.  An  alkaloid  obtained 
from  the  ./Esculus  Hippocaslanum,  or 
horse-chesinut,  from  the  ash,  &c. 

ESENBECKINA.  An  organic  alkali, 
procured  from  Brazilian  Cinchona,  or  the 
bark  of  the  Exoslema  Souzanum,  a  native 
plant  of  Brazil,  and  named  from  the  erro- 
neous idea  that  the  bark  belonged  to 
Esenbetkia  febrifuga. 

ESOENTERITIS  (tVw,  within,  and 
enteritis).  Inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  intestines. 


ESSENTIAL  OILS.  Oils  obtained  by 
distillation  from  odoriferous  vegetable 
substances.  Several  of  the  volatile  or 
essential  oils  are  essences. 

ESSERA.  The  Nettle-rash,  or  the 
t/j-^jcar/a  of  Willan.     Good. 

ESTIVATION  (cBstivus,  belonging  to 
summer).  Prajloration.  A  term  applied 
to  the  condition  of  a  flower  when  its 
parts  are  uiiexpanded.     See  Vernation. 

ET.^R10  (iraipda,  an  association).  A 
term  applied  by  Mirbel  to  an  aggregate 
fruit,  the  parts  of  which  are  achenia,  as 
in  ranunculus,  rubus,  &c. 

ETHAL.  A  peculiar  oily  substance, 
obtained  from  spermaceti;  also  termed 
hydrate  of  oxide  of  ceiyl.  The  term  is 
formed  of  the  first  syllables  of  ether  and 
alcohol. 

ETHER  {aiQnp,  ether).  A  liquid  pro- 
duced by  a  remarkable  decomposition  ol' 
alcohol,  by  sulphuric,  phosphoric,  and 
arsenic  acids.  It  is  sometimes  distin- 
guished as  sulphuric  ether,  from  the  mode 
of  preparing  it. 

ETHEREAL  OIL.  The  Oleum  Vini, 
found  in  the  residuum  of  sulphuricether, 
and  forming  the  basis  of  Hoffhnan's  cele- 
brated anodyne  liquor. 

ETHERINE.  A  term  synonymous 
with  olefiant  gas,  elayl,  or  hydruret  of 
acetyl. 

ETHEROLE.  A  carbo-hydrogen,  com- 
monlv  known  as  light  oil  of  wine. 

ETHMOID  (nQpidi,  a  sieve,  cUo^,  like- 
ness). Cribriform,  or  sieve-like;  a  bone 
of  the  nose,  perforated  ibr  the  transmis- 
sion of  the  oll'aciory  nerves. 

Ethmoidal  crest,  or  spine.  See  Crista 
gain. 


ETH 


142 


EVO 


ETHYL  {aWhp,  ether,  v\t),  matter).  A 
hypothetical  radical,  existing  in  ether  and 
its  compounds ;  ether  being  the  oxide  ot 
ethyl,  and  alcohol  llie  hydrated  oxide  of 
ethyl. 

ETIOLATION.  The  process  of  blanch- 
ing plants,  as  celery,  kale,  &c.,  by  shel- 
tering them  from  the  action  of  light.  The 
natural  colour  of  the  plants  is  thus  pre- 
vented from  being  formed. 

EUCHLORINE  {cv,  brilliant,  xXwpof, 
green).  The  name  given  by  Davy  lo 
the  protoxide  of  chlorine,  from  its  being 
considerably  more  brilliant  than  simple 
chlorine. 

EUCHRONIC  ACID  {evxpoog,  of  a  fine 
colour).  An  acid  procured  by  the  de- 
composition of  the  neutral  mellilaie  of 
ammonia  by  heat.  It  forms  a  blue  com- 
pound with  zinc,  called  eiichrohe. 

EUDIOMETEFi  {Mia,  calm  weather, 
fitrpov,  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
ascertaining  the  proportion  of  oxygen  in 
a  given  gas. 

EUGENIA  PIMENTA.  The  Com- 
mon Allspice,  a  iVlyrtaceous  plant,  the 
fruit  of  which  constitutes  Pimento,  or 
Jamaica  pq^per,  commonly  called  allspice, 
from  its  flavour  approaching  that  of  cin- 
namon, cloves,  and  nutmegs. 

[EUGENIC  ACID.  Caryophyllic  acid, 
(q.  V.)] 

EUPATORIUM  PERFOLIATUM.  A 
plant  employed  in  America  as  a  substi- 
tute for  Peruvian  bark,  and  known  by 
the  names  of  thorough-wort,  thorough- 
wax,  cross-wort,  and  bone-set. 

Eupatorine.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
in  the  Eupalorium  Cannabinum. 

[EUPHORBIA  COROLLATA.  Large- 
flowering  Spurge.  An  indigenous  Eu- 
phorbiaceous  plant,  the  root  of  which  in 
the  dose  of  from  ten  to  twenty  grains  is 
an  active  emetic.  In  somewhat  smaller 
dose  it  is  cathartic,  and  in  still  smaller 
dose  diaphoretic  and  expectorant. 

[EUPHORBIA  IPECACUANHA. 
Ipecacuanha  Spurge.  This  is  also  an 
indigenous  species.  Its  root  is  an  active 
emetic  and  cathartic,  in  the  dose  of  from 
gr.  X.  to  sir.  XV.] 

EUPHORBIACE^.  The  Euphorbium 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees, 
shrubs,  and  herbaceous  plants,  with  leaves 
alternate ;  flowers  apetalous,  unisexual ; 
ovarium  three-celled,  the  cells  separating 
with  elasticity  from  their  common  axis. 

EUPHORBIUiM.  A  saline  waxy  resin, 
produced  by  an  undetermined  species  of 
Evphorhia. 

EUPHRASIA  OFFICINALIS.  Com- 
mon Eye-bright;  a  plant  of  the  order 


ScroplmlarincetB,  and  a  popular  remedy 
(or  diseases  of  the  eye. 

EUPION  (£«,  well,  TTiwv,  fat).  A  co- 
lourless liquid,  obtained  by  distillation 
from  the  tar  of  animal  matters,  and  so 
named  from  its  great  limpidity. 

EUPLASTIC,  (cv,  well,  irXim,  forma- 
tion). A  term  applied  by  Lobstein  to  the 
elaborated  organizable  matter,  by  which 
the  tissues  of  the  body  are  renewed.  The 
same  w  riter  speaksof  another  animal  mat- 
ter, the  tendency  ot  which  is  to  soitening 
and  disorganization;  this  he  terms  caco- 
plastic. 

EUPVRION,  (£v,  easily,  TrSp.fire).  Any 
contrivance  (brobtainingan  instantaneous 
light,  as  the  »ijhosphorus  bottle,  the  pro- 
methean, &c. 

EUSTACHIAN  TUBE.  The  Iter  a 
palalo  ad  aurem;  a  canal  which  extends 
from  the  tympanum  to  the  pharynx,  called 
after  Eiisiachius,  its  discoverer. 

1.  Miisctdiis  tuba  EustachiancB  nonus. 
A  designation  of  the  circumflexus  palati 
muscle,  from  its  arising  in  part  from  the 
Euslac^hian  tube. 

2.  Eustachian  Vallye.  A  fold  of  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  auricle,  which 
in  the  foetus  is  supposed  to  conduct  the 
blood  in  two  different  courses. 

EVACUANTS  {evacuo,  to  empty). 
Agents  which  cause  a  discharge  by  some 
emunctory.  Some  of  the  milder  evacu- 
ants  are  called  alteratives,  or  purifiers  of 
the  blood. 

EVACUATION  (evactio,  to  empty). 
The  discharge  of  the  feces,  &c. 

EVAPORATION.  The  production  of 
vapour  at  common  or  moderate  tempera- 
tures.    Compare  Ebullition. 

Spontaneous  Evaporation.  The  pro- 
duction of  vapour  by  some  natural  agen- 
cy, without  the  direct  application  of  heat, 
as  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  or  ocean. 

EVOLUTION  (evolvo.  to  roll  out).  A 
term  applied  to  a  theory  of  non-sexual 
generation,  according  to  which  the  first 
created  embryos  of  each  species  must 
contain  within  themselves,  as  it  were  in 
miniature,  all  the  individuals  of  that  spe- 
cies which  shall  ever  exist;  and  must 
contain  them  so  arranged,  that  each  ge- 
neration should  include  not  only  the  next, 
but,  encased  within  it,  all  succeeding  ge- 
nerations. Hence  this  theory  has  also 
received  the  name  of  the  emhoitement 
theory.     Compare  Epitrenesis. 

EVOLUTION.  SPONTANEOUS.  A 
term  applied  by  Dr.  Denman  to  natural 
delivery,  in  cases  in  which  the  shoulder  is 
so  far  advanced  into  the  pelvis,  as  to  pre- 
clude the  possibilityof  relief  by  operation. 


EX  A 


143 


EXP 


EXACERBATION  {exacerlo,  to  exas- 
perate). An  increaseof  febrile  symptoms. 

EX^RiiSIS  {ilaipioi,  to  remove).  One 
of  tlie  old  divisions  of  surgery,  implying 
the  removal  ol' parts. 

EXANIA  {ex,  and  anus).  Archoplosis. 
A  prolapsus,  or  falling  down  of  the  anus. 

EXANTHE'MATA  (qavOco),  to  blos- 
som). Efflorescence;  eruptive  diseases; 
a  term  formerly  equivalent  to  eniplion 
generally,  but  now  limited  to  rashes,  or 
superficial  red  patches,  irregularly  dif- 
fused, and  terminating  in  cuiicular  exib- 
liations. 

EXANTHESIS  (ej,  out,  dvOio},  to  bios- 
som).  A  superlicial  or  cutaneous  efflo. 
rescence,  as  rose-rash ;  it  is  opposed  to  en- 
anlheais,  or  efflorescence  springing  from 
wiihin. 

EXCITANTS  [excifo,  lo  stimulate).  Sti- 
mulants;  these  are  termed  general,  when 
they  excite  the  system,  as  spirit;  and 
particular,  when  they  e.vcite  an  organ,  as 
in  the  action  of  diuretics  on  the  kidneys. 

EXCITEMENT.  The  effect  proiluced 
by  excitants,  e-spcciallv  the  general. 

[EXCITO-MOTORY.  A  lerm  applied 
by  Dr.  Riarshall  Hall  lo  a  division  of  ihe 
nervous  system,  comprising  the  tuher- 
cula  quadrigemina,  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, ihe  medulla  spinalis,  and  the  true 
spinal  nerves.] 

EXCORIATION  {excorio,  to  take  off 
the  skin).     Abrasion  of  the  skin. 

EXCREMENT  (excerno,  to  separate 
from).  The  alvine  ffeces,  or  excretion. 
A  term  applied  to  a  preternatural  grovvlh, 
as  a  wan,  a  wen,  &c. 

EXCRESCENCE  {excresco,  to  grovi' 
from).  A  term  applied  to  a  preternatu- 
ral growth,  as  a  wart,  a  wen,  (fcc. 

EXCRETION  {excerno,  to  separate 
from).  A  general  term  for  the  perspira- 
tion, urine,  fceces,  &c.,  which  are  separat- 
ed and  voided  from  the  blood  or  the  food. 

EXCRETORY  DUCT  {excerno,  to  se- 
parate from).  The  duct  which  proceeds 
from  a  gland,  as  the  parotid,  hepatic,  &c., 
and  transmits  outwards,  or  into  particu- 
lar reservoirs,  the  fluid  secreted  by  it. 

EXERCITATIO.  Gymnaslics.  Exer- 
cise; the  action  of  the  organs  of  loco- 
motion. 

EXFCETATION  (ex,  outward,  and/ce- 
tus).  Extra-uterine  fojlation,  or  imper- 
fect foeiation  in  some  organ  exterior  to 
the  uterus.     See  Eccyeais. 

EXFOLIATION  (exfolio,  to  cast  the 
leaf).  The  separation  of  a  dead  piece  of 
bone  from  the  living. 

[EXHALANT.  A  term  applied  to  ca- 
pillary vessels  which  pour  out  a  fluid.] 


EXHALATION  {exlalo,  to  exhale). 
Effluvia.  The  vapours  which  arise  from 
animal  and  vegetable  bodies,  marshes, 
the  earlh,  &c. 

[EXHUMATION  (ea:, from,  Aumus, the 
ground).  Disinterment;  the  act  of  re- 
moving a  corpse  from  the  ground.] 

EXO-  (£^(0,  outward).  A  Greek  pre- 
position, signifying  onlward. 

1.  Exo-gen  {yewaw,  to  produce).  A 
plant  whose  stem  grows  by  external 
increase,  and  which  exhibits,  in  a  trans- 
verse section,  a  series  of  concentric  cir- 
cles or  zones.     Compare  Endogen. 

2.  Exo-rrhizous,  {Jn'^a,  a  rool).  A  term 
expressive  of  the  mode  of  germination  in 
Exogens,  in  which  the  radicle  appears  at 
once  on  the  surface  of  the  radicular  ex- 
tremity, and  consequently  has  no  sheath 
at  its  base.     See  Endorrhizous. 

3.  Exo-stome  {aTOjia,  the  mouth).  The 
orifice  of  the  outer  integument  of  the 
ovule  in  plants. 

4.  Exo-thecium  (OfiKri.  a  case).  The 
name  given  by  I'urkinje  to  the  coat  of 
the  anther. 

F.XOMPHALOS  (tf,  out,  6iifpa\ds,  um- 
bilicus). Hernia  at,  or  near,  the  umbilicus. 

EXOPHTHALMIA  (f|,  out,  d,p9a\ixds, 
the  eye).  Ophlhalmojitosis.  Ptosis  bulbi 
ocidi.  Protopsis,  or  protrusion  of  the 
globe  of  the  eye.  Beer  proposes  to  call 
the  affection  exophthalmus,  Avhen  the  pro- 
truded eye  is  in  iis  natural  state;  exo- 
p/iihfdmia  when  it  i.s  inflamed;  and  qpA- 
thalmoptosis,  when  the  displacement  is 
caused  by  the  division  of  the  nerves  and 
muscles  of  the  orbit,  or  by  paralysis  of 
the  latier. 

EXORMIA  (£f,  out,  opfih,  impetus).  A 
term  used  by  the  Greeks  as  synonymous 
wiih  ecthyma,  or  papulous  skin,  com- 
prising gum-rash,  &c. 

EXOSMO'SIS  (c^,  out,  (iff/jof,  impul- 
sion). The  property  by  which  rarer  fluids 
pass  through  membranous  subslances,  out 
of  a  cavity  into  a  denser  fluid — "  dehors 
impulsion."     See  Endosmosis. 

EXOSTO'SIS  (cc,  out,  6aT!:o:>,  a  bone). 
An  excrescence  or  morbid  enlargement 
of  a  bone. 

EXPANSIBILITY.  Expansile  power. 
These  terms  are  employed  by  physiolo- 
gists to  denote  a  vital  properly  more  or 
less  observable  in  several  organs,  as  the 
penis,  the  nipple,  the  heart,  ihe  uterus, 
the  retina,  perhaps  even  the  cellular  sub- 
stance of  the  brain. 

EXPANSION  (expando,  to  spread  out). 
An  enlargement  of  volume;  the  usual 
effect  of  caloric. 

[EXPECTANT  {expecto,  !o  wait).  Ex. 


EXP 


144 


FAC 


pectalion.  A  term  given  to  a  method  |<iireclion  from  the  trunk,  in  order  to 
which  consists  in  watching  the  progress  bring  the  ends  of  the  bone  into  their 
of  diseases  without  giving  any   active  natural  situation. 

medicine,  unless  symptoms  appear  which  !  Counter-extension.  The  act  of  making 
imperiously  require  such.]  [extension   in   the  opposite  direction,  in 

EXPECTORAiNTS  (ex  peclore,  from  [order    to    hinder    the   limb   from    being 
the  chest;.    Medicines  ibr  promoting  the  drawn  along  by  the  extending  power, 
discliarge  of  mucus  or  other  matters  from       EXTEiNSOK  (exlendo,  to  stretch  out), 
the  trachea  and  its  branches.  .\  muscle  which  e.xtends  any  part.     It  is 

Expectoration.    The  act  of  discharging  opposed  to  flexor,  or  that  which  bends  a 
any   matter  from    the    chest;    also,   the  [part, 
makers  so  discharged.  EXTIRPATION  (ez^tVpo,  to  eradicate, 

[EXPERIENCE (tj,  from, 7r?<pa,  a  trial),  from  stirps,  a  root).     The  entire  removal 
Practical  knowledge;  knowledge  obtain-:Ofanv  part  by  the  knife,  or  ligature, 
ed  by  practice.  j     EXTRA  UTERhXE.     A  term  applied 

[Experiment.  A  practical  proof  A  trial  to  those  cases  of  pregnancy  in  which  the 


for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  a  truth  or 
of  obtaining  knowledge.] 

EXPIRATION  {expiro,  to  breathe). 
That  part  of  respiration  in  which  the  air 
is  e.xpelled.     Compare  Inspiration. 

EXPLORATION  {exploro,  to  examine.) 
Examination  of  the  abdomen,  chest,  &.c., 
■with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  physical 
signs  of  disease,  in  contradistinction  to 
those  signs  which  are  termed  symptoms. 

EXPRESSED  OILS.  Oils  obtained 
from  bodies  bv  pressure. 

EXSANGUINITY  (ex,  out,  sanguis, 
blood).  Anhamia.  A  state  of  bloodless- 
ness. 

EXSICCATION  (exsicco,  to  dry  up). 
A  variety  of  evaporation,  producing  the 
expulsion  of  moisture  from  solid  bodies 
by  heat;  it  is  generally  employed  for  de- 
priving salts  of  their  water  of  cr^'Stalli- 
zalion. 

[EXSTROPHIA  (ff,  out  of,  aTfxxpn,  a 
turnine).     Displacement  of  an  organ.] 

EXTENSION  (extendo,  to  stretch  out) 
This  term  denotes,  in  physics,  the  pro- 
perly of  occupying  a  certain  portion  of 
;space.  In  surgery,  it  signifies  the  act  of 
pulling  the  broken  part  of  a  limb  in  a 


foetus  is  contained  in  some  organ  exterior 
to  the  uterus. 

EXTRACTION  (extraho,  to  draw  out). 
The  operation  of  removing  the  teeth,  a 
musket-ball,  &c.  The  process  of  prepar- 
ing a  pharmaceutical  extract. 

EXTRACTUM  (extraho,  to  draw  out). 
An  extract;  a  preparation  obtained  by 
the  evaporation  of  a  vegetable  solution, 
or  a  native  vegetable  Juice.  Its  basis  is 
termed  extractive,  or  ^tractive  principle. 

EXTRAVAS.\TION  (extra, oulof,  vas, 
a  vessel).  The  passage  of  fluids  out  of 
their  proper  vessels,  and  their  inliltration 
into  the  surrounding  tissues. 

EXTROSE.  Turned  outward;  turn- 
ed  awaj'  from  the  axis  to  which  it  be- 
lonss;  applied  to  certain  anthers. 

EXUDATION.  Transpiration.  The 
flow  of  liquid  from  the  surface  of  the 
skin  or  membrane,  an  ulcer,  &c. 

EXUVI^  (exuo,  to  put  off)  The 
slough,  or  cast-off  covering  of  certain 
animals,  as  those  of  the  snake-kind. 

EYE.     Oculus.    The  organ  of  vision. 

EYE  OF  TYPHON.  The  mystic  name 
given  by  the  Egyptians  to  the  Squill,  or 
sea-onion. 


F 


F,  or  FT.  Abbreviations  of  flat,  or 
flarit,  let  it,  or  them,  be  made;  used  in 
prescriptions. 

FACE  AGUE.  Tic  douloureux.  A 
form  of  neuralgia,  which  occurs  in  the 
nerves  of  the  face. 

FACET  (facetle,  a  little  face).  \  term 
applied  to  an  articular  cavity  of  a  bone, 
when  nearly  plain. 

FACIES.'  The  fare;  the  lower  and 
enterior  part  of  the  head,  including  the 


nose,  mouth,  eyes,  and  cheeks.    See  Vul- 
lus  and  Frons. 

1.  Fades  Hi ppocralica.  The  peculiar 
appearance  of  the  face  immediately  before 
death,  described  by  Hippocrates. 

2.  Fades  rubra.  The  red  face ;  another 
name  for  the  guita  rosacea.     See  Acne. 

3.  Facial  angle.  An  angle  composed 
of  two  lines,  one  drawn  in  the  direction 
of  the  basis  of  the  skull,  from  the  ear  to 
the  roots  of  the  upper  incisor  teeth,  and 


F  AC 


145 


FAS 


the   other   from   the   latter  point  to  the  must  be   distinguished   from   the   liquor 


most  projecting  part  of  the  forehead 

4.  Facial  nerve.  The  pnrlio  dura  of 
the  seventh  pair.  The  fifth  pair  is  de- 
signated as  the  trifacial. 

5.  Facial  vein.  A  vein  which  com- 
mences at  the  summit  of  the  head  and 
forehead.     See  Angular. 

6.  Face  grippde.  The  pinched-in  face ; 
a  peculiar  expression  of  features  in  peri- 
tonitis.    See  Physiognomy. 

FACTITIOUS  (faclilo,  to  practise). 
Made  by  art,  as  factitious  cinnabar,  in 
distinction  from  the  natural  production. 
This  term  is  also  applied  to  diseases 
which  are  produced  vvholly,  or  in  part, 
by  the  patient;  and  to  waters  prepared  in 
imitation  of  natural  waters,  as  those  of 
Brighton. 

FACULTY  {facullas,  from  facer e,  to 
make).  The  power  or  ability  by  which 
an  action  is  performed.  A  term  employ- 
ed to  denote  the  professors  of  the  medical 
art. 

FyECES  (pi.  or  fax,  dregs).  Dregs  or 
lees  of  wine;  the  settlement  of  any  liquor 
The  excrement  of  animals. 

FAGIN.  A  narcotic  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  nuts  of  the  Fagus  sylva- 
tica,  or  common  beech 

FAIN'I'S.  The  weak  spirituous  liquor 
which  runs  off  from  the  still  after  the 
proof  spirit  is  taken  awav. 

FALCIFORM  ifalx,  fdcis.  a  scythe 


amnii,  which  ihev  term  simply  tlie  icaters. 

[FALSIFICATION  (falsus,  false,  fa- 
cio,  to  make).  Adulteration,  sophistica- 
tion, or  fraudulent  imitation  of  an  article.] 

FALX,  FALCIS.  A  scythe,  or  sickle. 
A  scythe  or  sickle-like  process. 

L  Fidx  cerebri,  or  falx  major.  The 
sicMe-Uke  process  or  lamina  of  the  dura 
mater,  situated  between  the  lobes  of  the 
cerebrum. 

2.  Falx  cerehelli,  or  falx  minor.  The 
small  sichle-\\V.e  process  of  the  dura  mater, 
situated  between  the  lobes  of  the  cere- 
bellum. 

FAMES  {(payo,  to  eat).  Famine,  hun- 
ger. Hence  the  terms  cura  famis,  or 
abstinence  from  food  ;  and  fames  canina, 
voracious  or  canine  appetite.  See  Bu- 
limia. 

F.^MILY.  A  group  of  genera,  which 
are  connected  together  by  common  cha- 
racters of  structure.  The  term  order  is 
synonymous. 

FAKCIMEN.  The  name  given  by 
Sauvages  to  the  equine  species  of  scro- 
fula, commonly  called  farcy.  The  por- 
cine species  he  denominated  chalasis. 

FARrN.\  (far,  f arris,  corn).  Meal, 
or  vegetable  flour,  made  from  the  seed 
of  the  Trilicnm  Hybermim,  or  Winter 
Wheat.     See  Amj/lum. 

Farinaceous.  [Mealy.]  A  term  for  all 
those  substances  which  contain  farina  ; 


/brmn,  likeness).    [Falcate.]    Scythe-like  ;  viz  the  cerealia,  legumes,  &c 


a  term  applied  to  a  process  of  the  dura 
mater,  and  the  iliac  process  of  the  fascia 
lata. 

FALLING  SICKNESS.  Cadncnsmor- 
bus.  Epilepsy;  an  affection  in  which  the 
patient  suddenly  falls  to  the  ground. 

FALLOPIAN  TUBES.  Two  trumpet- 
like  ducts,  arising  from  the  sides  of  the 
fundus  uteri, and  extending  to  the  ovaria  ; 
so  called  from  Gabriel  Fallopius.  The 
commencement  of  each  is  termed  ostium 
uterinum;  the  termination,  ostium  ahdo- 
minale;  the  fimbriated  extremity,  morsm 
diaboli. 

FALSE  CONCEPTION.  Anorma 
conception,  in  which,  instead  of  a  well- 
organized  embryo,  a  mole  or  some  analo 
gous  production  is  formed. 

FALSE  MEMBRANE.  Thisisahvays 
the  result  of  inflammation,  as  that  pro 
duced  in  pleurisy,  in  peritonitis,  in  croup, 
&c. 

FALSE  WATERS.  Fansses  eaux.  A 
term  applied  by  the  French  to  a  serous 


FAR-SIGHTEDNESS.  An  affection 
occurring  in  incomplete  amaurosis;  [and 
as  the  result  of  a  natural  malformation.] 
See  Presbyopia. 

FASCIA  ifascis,  a  bundle).  Literally 
a  scarf  or  large  band.  Hence,  it  is  ap- 
plied to  the  aponeurotic  expansion  of  a 

uscle. 

1.  Fascia  lata.  A  name  frequently 
civen  to  the  aponeurosis  of  the  ihigh. 

2.  Fascia  su/icrficialis.  A  membrane 
extending  over  the  abdomen,  and  down- 
wards over  the  front  of  the  thigh. 

.3.  Fascia  trnnsvcrsalis.  A  dense  layer 
of  cellular  fibrous  membrane,  lying  be- 
neath the  peritoneum,  and  investing  the 
transversalis  muscle. 

4.  Fascialis.  Another  name  for  the 
tensor  vagintB  femoris  muscle. 

Fasciated.  Banded  ;  grown  unnaturally 
together,  as  contiguous  stems,  or  fruits. 

FASCICLE  (fasciculus,  a  little  bun- 
dle). A  form  of  inflorescence,  resembling 
a  corymb,  but  having  a  centrifugal,  in- 
It  is  a 


fluid    which    accumulates    between    thelstead  of  a  centripetal  expansion. 

chorion  and  the  nmnios,and  is  discharged  kind  of  compound  con/mb. 

at  certain  periods  of  pregnancy.     This|     FASCICULUS  (dim.  offascis,  a  bun- 


FAS 


146 


FEL 


die).  A  little  bunrfle ;  a  handful.  Thus, 
a  muscle  consists  oi  fasciculi  of  fibres. 

Fasciculate.  Clustered,  as  when  se- 
veral boiJies  spring  from  a  common  point. 

FASCIOLA  HCPATICA.  The  Huke, 
a  worm  frequently  found  in  the  hepatic 
vessels  of  the  sheep.  It  is  also  called 
distoma  hepatica. 

FASTIGIATE.  When  the  branches 
of  a  tree  are  appressed  to  the  stem,  as- 
suming nearly  the  same  direction,  as  in 
populiis  fastigiata. 

FAT.  Adeps.  Solid  animal  oil.  Hu- 
man fot  consists  of  two  proximate  princi- 
ples, elaine  and  sleariite,  the  former  con- 
stituting the  oily  or  liquid,  the  latter  the 
fatty  or  solid  substance.  Fatty  or  unc- 
tuous bodies  are  divisible  into 

1.  The  Oils,  which  are  liquid  at  the 
ordinary  temperature,  and  are  common 
to  both  the  vegetable  and  animal  king- 
doms ;  and 

2.  The  Fats,  which  are  concrete  at  the 
ordinary  temperature,  and  belong  prin- 
cipally to  the  animal  kingdom.  The 
Crolu'n  Sebiforum  is  the  only  vegetable 
known  which  produces  a  real  fat.  See 
Oils. 

FATUITY  {fatuus,  without  savour; 
figuratively,  nonsensical).  Foolishness, 
weakness  of  understanding. 

FAUCES.  The  gullet,  or  wind-pipe; 
the  part  where  the  mouih  grows  nar- 
rower; the  space  surrounded  by  the 
velum  [)alali,  the  uvula,  the  tonsils,  and 
the  posterior  part  of  the  tongue. 

FAUNA  {Fauin,  ihe  rural  divinities). 
A  term  denoting  the  animals  peculiar  to 
any  particular  country. 

FAU.X.    The  gullet-pipe ;   the   space 


been  termed  arthrilifugum  magnum,  from 
its  supposed  effieacy  in  gout. 

FEBRIS  {fervto,  or  ferbeo,  to  be  hot). 
Pyrexia.  Fever ;  a  class  of  diseases  cha- 
racterized by  increased  heat,  &c.  It  is 
termed  idio-pathic,  i.  e.  of  the  general 
system,  not  depending  on  local  disease ; 
or  symptomatic,  or  sympathetic — a  second- 
ary attection  of  the  constitution,  depend- 
ent on  local  disease,  as  the  inflammatory. 
The  hectic  is  a  remote  effect.  Piiiel  dis- 
tinguishes the  following  varieties: — 

1.  The  Angeio-tenic  {dyycXov,  a  vessel, 
rdvo),  to  stretch),  or  inflammatory  fever, 
situated  in  the  organs  of  circulation. 

2.  The  Meningo  gastric  (iif)VLyl,  a  mem- 
brane, yaarhp,  the  belly),  or  bilious  fever, 
originating  in  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  intestines. 

3.  The  Adeno-meningeal  (dcnv,  a  gland, 
fiiii'iy^,  a  membrane),  a  form  of  gastric 
lever,  depending  on  disease  of  the  mu- 
cous follicles. 

4.  The  Ataxic  (a,  priv.,  rafij,  order), 
or  irregular  fever,  in  which  the  brain 
and  nervous  system  are  chiefly  affected. 

5.  The  Adynamic  (a,  priv.,  c-ivajHi, 
power),  or  fever  characterized  by  prostra- 
tion or  depression  of  the  vital  powers. 

FEBURE'S  LOTION.  A  celebrated 
remedy  for  cancer,  consisting  of  ten 
grains  of  the  white  o.xide  of  arsenic  dis- 
solved in  a  pint  oi  distilled  water,  to 
which  were  then  added  one  ounce  of  the 
extractum  conii,  three  ounces  of  the 
liquor  plumbi  subacetatis,  and  a  drachm 
of  laudanum. 

FECULA  {feex,  the  grounds  or  settle- 
ment of  any  liquor).  Originally  miy  sub- 
stance derived  by  spontaneous  subsidence 


between  the  gula  and  the  gnttur,  or  the  from  a  liquid ;  tiie  term  was  afterwards 
superior  part  of  the  gula.  The  term  is  applied  to  s^arcA,  which  was  thus  depo- 
used  in  botany  to  denote  the  orifice  ofjsiied  by  agitating  the  flour  of  wheat  in 

water;  and,  lastly,  it  denoted  a  peculiar 
vegetable  principle,  which,  like  starch, 
is  insoluble  in  cold,  but  completely  solu- 
ble in  boiling  water,  with  which  it  forms 
a  gelatinous  solution. — Paris. 

FECUNDATION  [fecuvdo,  to  make 
fruitful).  Impregnation.  Tiie  effect  of 
the  vivifying  fluid  upon  the  germ  or 
ovum,  which  is  then  called  the  embryo. 
See  Generation. 

FEIGNED  DISEASES.  Morbi  fell, 
vel  simnlati.  Alleged  affections,  which 
are  either  pretended  or  inteniionally  in- 
duced, as  abdominal  tumour,  animals  in 
ihe  siomach,  &.C.  The  practice  of  feign- 
ing disease  is  technically  termed  in  the 
British  navy  skulking,  and  in  the  army 
maUnaerins. 
FEL,  FELLIS.    Gall,  or  bile ;  a  secre- 


the  lube  formed  by  the  cohering  petals  o 
a  gamopetalous  corolla. 

FAVUS  (a  honey-comb).  A  non  acu 
minated  pustule,  larger  than  the  achur 
and  succeeded  by  a  yellow  and  cellular 
scab,  resembling  a  honey-comb. 

Favose.  Honey-combed  ;  excavated 
like  a  honey-comb. 

FAYNARDS  POWDER.  A  cele- 
brated powder  for  stopping  haeinorr'iuge, 
said  to  have  oecn  nothmg  more  than  the 
charcoal  of  beerth-wood,  finely  jiowdered. 

[FEBRICULA  (dim.  oCfeb'ris,  a  fever). 
A  slight  degree  of  fever] 

FEBRIFUGE  (febris.  a  [e\er,fiigo,  to 
dispel).     A  remedy  against  fever. 

Fcbrifiigum  mugni/m.  The  name  given 
by  Dr.  Hancocke  to  cold  water  as  a  drink 
in  ardent  fever.    The  same  remedy  has 


FEL 


147 


FER 


tion  found  in  the  cystis  fellea,  or  gall- 
bladder. 

1.  Fel  bovivum.  Fel  tauri,  bilis  bovi- 
na,  or  ox-gall.  An  extract  is  used  by 
painters  to  remove  the  greasiness  of  co- 
lours, &f!. 

2.  Fellinic  acid.  An  acid  formed  in 
the  preparation  of  bilin. 

3.  Fellijiiia  passio.  Gall-flux  disease; 
an  ancient  name  for  cholera. 

FELON.  The  name  of  malignant  whit- 
low, in  which  the  effusion  presses  on  the 
periosteum. 

FEMUR.FEMORIS.  Osfenwris.  The 
Ihigh-bone,  the  longest,  largest,  and  hea- 
viest of  all  the  bones  of  the  body. 

1.  Femoral.  The  name  given  to  the 
external  iliac  artery  immediately  after  it 
has  emerged  from  under  the  crural  arch  ; 
and  to  the  crural  vein,  or  continuation  of 
the  popliteal. 

2.  Femoraas.  Another  name  for  the 
cruraus  muscle, — an  extensor  of  the  leg. 

FENESTRA  ((/.ati/w,  to  shine).  Lite- 
rally, a  window  ;  an  entry  into  any  place. 
Hence  the  terms  fenestra  ovalis  and  ro- 
tunda are  respectively  synonymous  with 
foramen  ovale  and  rotund  um,  or  the  oval 
and  round  apertures  of  the  internal  ear. 
The  latter  of  these  apertures,  however, 
is  not  round,  but  triangular. 

Fenestrate.  Windowed;  as  applied  to 
the  incomplete  dissepiment  sometimes 
occurring  in  the  siliqua  of  Cruciferous 
plants. 

FENU-GREC.  The  Tngonella  fa- 
num.  Grixcum.a  Leguminous  plant.  ii)rm- 
ing  an  article  of  food  in  Kgypt,  and  em- 
ployed in  this  country  in  veterinary  me- 
dicine. 

FER  AZURE'.  A  mineral,  described 
by  Haiiy,  containing  prussic  acid. 

FERMENTATION.  Certain  changes 
of  animal  or  vegetable  substances,  re- 
duced to  the  moist  or  liquid  stale  by 
water.    There  are  lour  kinds: — 

1.  The  Saccharirw;  when  tlte  change 
terminates  in  sugar,  as  that  of  starch. 

C  The    Panary ;  as    that   of  flour 

2    J      forming  bread  ; — or 
■   J  The  Villous;  as  that  of  the  grape 
*      &c.,  forming  wine; 
evolving  alcohol. 

3.  The  Acetous;  when  the  result  is 
acetic  acid,  or  vinegar. 

4.  The  Putrefactive ;  generally  of  ani- 
mal substances,  evolving  ammonia. 

FERMENTUM  (quasi  fervimentum, 
from  ferveo,  to  work).  A  ferment;  a 
substance  which  possesses  the  power  of 
commencine  fermentation,  as  yeast. 

FERN,  MALE  SHIELD.     The   Ae- 


phrodium  filix  mas,  the  rhizome  and 
gemmtE  of  which  have  been  extolled  as 
vermifuges.  Batso  found  a  peculiar  acid, 
ihe  acidur/ijilicum,  and  an  alkali, j^/icina, 
in  the  rhizome. 

FERRUGINOUS  {ferrum,  iron).  That 
which  contains  iron,  or  is  of  the  nature  of 
iron,  as  certain  salts,  mineral  waters,  &c. 

FERRU'GO.  Giatis'i  ferri  cerugo.  Rust 
of  iron ;  a  term  mostly  used  to  express 
colours. 

FERRUM.  Iron;  a  whitish  gray  me- 
tal, found  in  anmials,  plants,  and  almost 
all  mineral  substances.  By  the  alche- 
mists, iron  was  called  Mars. 

1.  Ferric  oxide.  Another  name  for  the 
peroxide  of  iron. 

2.  Ferro-cyanic  acid.  A  compound  of 
cyanogen,  metallic  iron,  and  hydrogen; 
also  called  ferruretled  chyazic  acid.  It 
contains  the  elements  of  hydro-cyanic 
acid,  but  differs  from  it  totally  in  its  pro- 
perties. Its  salts,  formerly  called  triple 
prussiales,  are  now  termed  ferro-ci/a?iates. 
The  beautiful  pigment  Prussian  blue  is  a 
ierro-cyanate  of  the  peroxide  of  iron. 

3.  Ferrosoferric  oxide.  Ferri  oxidum 
nigrum,  the  black  oxide,  magnetic  oxide, 
or  martial  asthiops.  It  occurs  in  the  mi- 
neral kingdom  under  the  name  of  mag- 
netic iron  ore,  the  massive  form  of  which 
is  called  native  loadstone. 

4.  Ferrosoferric  sulphate.  The  name 
given  by  Berzelius  to  a  combination  of 
the  proto-  and  per-sulphates  of  iron. 

5.  Ferruretled  chi/azic  acid.  A  name 
given  by  M.  Porrett  to  ferro-cyanic  acid. 

G.  Red  or  peroxide  of  iron.  Ferri  ses- 
qui-oxydum,  formerly  called  crocus  mor- 
tis; found  native  in  the  crystallized  state 
as  specular  iron,  or  iron  glance,  and  in 
stalaetitic  masses,  as  red  heematite;  as 
obtained  by  precipitation  from  sulphate 
of  iron,  it  is  frequently  termed  car/ionate, 
subcarhonate,  or  precipitated  carbonate 
of  iron;  as  obtained  by  calcining  sulphate 
of  iron,  it  is  known  as  colcot/iar,  caput 
mortunm  vitrioli,  trip,  brown-red,  rouge, 
and  crocus. 

7.  Ammoniacal  iron.  Ferri  ammonio- 
chloriduni,  formerly  called  martial  flow- 
ers of  sal  ammoniac,  ens  Veneris,  &c. 

8.  Prussian  or  Berlin  blue.  Ferri  ferro- 
sesquicyanidum,  sometimes  called  ferro- 
prussiate  of  iron. 

9.  Copperas.  Ferri  sulphas,  commonly 
called  ureen  vitriol,  sal  marlis,  vitriolated 
iron,  &c.  The  Romans  termed  it  atra- 
mentum  sutorium,  or  shoemaker's  black. 

10.  Rust  of  iron.  Ferri  rubigo;  a  prot- 
oxide, obtained  by  moistening  iron  wire 
with  water,  and  exposing  it  to  the  air 


FER 


148 


FIR 


until  it  is  corroded  into  rust,  wliicli  is  The  term  is  also  applied  to  a  needle  for 


then  made  up  into  small  conical  loaves, 
like  prepared  chalk. 

W.  Iron  filings.  Ferri  ramenta.  Pro- 
cured by  filing  pure  iron  vviih  a  clean  tile. 

12.  Iron  I'uiiwr.  The  name  given  by 
dyers  to  ihe  acetate  of  iron. 

FERTILISATION    {/ertilis,    fertile) 


sewing  up  wounds. 

Fibular.  [Belonging  to  the  fibula.] 
The  designation  of  the  external  popli- 
teal or  peroneal  nerve;  of  lymphatics, 
arteries,  &c. 

FICATIO,  or  FICUS  {ficus,  a  fig).  A 
fig-like  tubercle  about   the  anus  or  pu- 


The  function  of  the  pollen  of  plants  upon  denda.     See  Si/cosis. 


the  pistil,  by  means  of  which  the  ovules 
are  converted  into  seeds. 

FERULA  ASSAFCETIDA.  The  As- 
safcBiida  Ferula;  an  Umbelliferous  plant, 
yielding  the  assa/cetida  of  commerce. 
'The  F.  persica  is  also  supposed  to  yield 
this  drug. 

FERVOR  {/erven,  to  boil).  A  violent 
and  scorching  heat.  Ardor  denotes  an 
e.tcessive  heat;  color,  a  moderate  or  na- 
tural heat.  Calor  expresses  less  than  fer- 
vor, and  fervor  less  than  ardor. 

FEU  VOLAGE.  Ulerally,  flying  fire; 
the  French  terra  for  ebsius  volaticus  of 
the  earlier  writers,  and  the  erythema  vo- 
laticum  of  Sauvages. 

[FEVER.     See  Fehris.] 

FIBER.  An  old  adjective  for  ex/rcmi/s, 
and  applied  by  the  Latins  to  the  Beaver 
or  Pontic  Dog,  from  its  residing  at  the 
extremities  of  rivers.    It  yields  castoreum. 

FIBRE  [fibra,  a  filament).  A  filament 
or  thread,  of  animal  .vegetable,  or  mine- 
ral composition. 

1.  Animal  fibre,  or  the  filaments  which 
compose  the  muscular  fasciculi,  &c.  The 
epithets  cameous  and  tendinous  are  some- 
times added,  to  mark  the  distinction  be- 
tween fleshy  and  sinewy  fasciculi. 

2.  Wood)/  fibre,  or  lignin;  the  fibrous 
structure  of  vegetable  substances. 

3.  Fibril.  A  small  filament,  or  fibre, 
as  the  ultimate  division  of  a  nerve.  The 
term  is  derived  {torn  fibrilla,  dim.  of  fibra, 
a  filament. 

4.  Fibrin.  A  tough  fibrous  mass,  which, 
together  with  albumen,  forms  the  basis 
of  muscle.     See  Blood. 

5.  Fibro-cartiloge.  Alerabraniform  car- 
tilage. The  substance,  intermediate  be- 
tween proper  cartilage  and  ligament, 
which  constitutes  the  base  of  the  ear. 
determining  the  form  of  that  pari;  and 
composes  the  rings  of  the  trachea,  the 
epiglottis,  &c.  By  the  older  anatomists 
it  was  termed  li.<:amenlous  cartilage,  or 
carlilaginiform  ligament.  It  appears  to 
be  merely  ligament  incrusted  with  ge- 
latin. 

FIBULA.  Literally,  a  clasp  or  buckle. 
Hence,  it  denotes  the  lesser  bone  of  the 
leg,  from  its  being  placed  opposite  to  the 
part  where  the  knee-buckle  was  attached. 


FICUS  CARICA.  The  Common  Fig. 
The  fig  is  an  aggregate  fruit  called  a 
syconus. 

FIDGETS.  Tilulmtio.  A  term  deriv- 
ed from  fidgety,  probably  a  corruption  of 
fugitive,  and  denoting  general  restless- 
ness, with  adesireofchanging  Ihe  position. 

FIDICIJNALES  {fidicen,  a  harper).  A 
designation  of  the  lumbricales  of  the 
hand,  from  their  usel'ulness  in  playing 
upon  musical  instruments. 

FILAMENT  {fdum,  a  thread).  A 
small  thread-like  structure,  or  fibre,  as 
that  of  a  nerve,  &c.  Also,  the  thread- 
like portion  of  the  stamen,  which  sup- 
ports the  anther. 

FILARI.\  ifilum,  a  thread).  A  thread- 
like parasitic  worm,  which  infests  the 
cornea  of  the  eye  of  the  horse. 

FILICES  (,filix,filicis,  fern).  The  Fern 
Iribe  of  Acoiyledonous  plants.  Leafy 
plants,  producing  a  rhizome;  leaves  sim- 
ple or  variously  di\iiied  ;  flowerless;  re- 
productive organs  consisling  of  thecw  or 
semi-transparent  cases  appearing  on  the 
back  or  margin  of  the  leaves. 

Filicis  radix.  The  root  of  the  Aspi- 
dium  filix,  mas,  or  male  fern. 

FILlFORxM  (.filiim,  a  thread,  forma, 
likeness).  Thread-like;  applied  to  the 
papilliB  at  the  edges  of  the  tongue  ;  [and 
in  botany,  to  thefilaments,  and  the  styles 
of  plants] 

FILM.  The  popular  term  for  opacity 
of  the  cornea.     See  Leucuma. 

FILTRATION  [filtrum,  a  strainer). 
The  act  of  straining  fluids  through  paper, 
linen,  sand,  &c.  The  strainers  are  termed 
fillers. 

FILTRUM.  The  superficial  groove 
along  the  upper  lip,  from  Ihe  partition  of 
ihe  nose  to  the  tip  of  the  lip. 

FIMBRIA.  A  fringe.  The  fringe- 
like  exiremiiy  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 

[Fimbriated.   Fringed;  having  the  mar- 
gin bordered  with  filiform  processes.] 
'  FINERY   CINDER.    A    name  given 
by  Dr.  Priestley  to  the  pulverized  black 
o.xide  of  iron. 

FINGERS.  Digili.  These  consist  of 
twelve  bones,  arranged  in  three  rows, 
termed  phalanges. 

FIRE-DAMP.    A  gas  evolved  in  coal- 


FIS 


149 


FLO 


mines,  consisling  almost  solely  of  light 
carbureticd  hydrogen.  See  C/iuIte-Bamp. 

FISH-CiLUE.  Isinglass;  a  glue  pre 
pared  Irdm  different  kinds  of  lish.  See 
Ichlfiyiirtilkt. 

FlSHSKIN  DISFASE.  A  horny  con- 
dition of  the  skin.     See  Ichfhi/osix. 

[FJ  SSI  PA  ROUS.     See  Gerieralior,.] 

FISSF'RA  Ifnflo.  to   cleave).     A  fis- 
sure, a  groove  ;  a  fine  crack  in  a  bone. 
J      1.  Fissiira  Glaseri.     A  fissure  situated 
in  the  deepest  part  of  the  glenoid  fossa. 

2.  Fissura  longilitdivalis.  A  deep  fis- 
sure observed  in  the  median  line  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  brain,  occupied  by 
the  falx  cerebri  of  the  dura  mater. 

3.  Fissura  iSilvii.  The  fissure  which 
separates  the  anterior  and  middle  lobes 
of  the  cerebrum.  It  lodges  the  middle 
cerebral  artery. 

4.  Fissura  umbiltcalis.  The  groove  of 
the  umbilical  vein,  situated  between  the 
large  and  small  lobes,  at  the  under  and 
fore  part  of  the  liver,  which,  in  the  foetus, 
contains  the  umbilical  vein. 

5.  Fissure  of  the  spleeri.  The  groove 
which  divides  the  inner  surface  of  the 
spleen.     It  is  filled  by  vessels  and  fat. 

6.  Fissure  of  Bichat.  The  name  given 
to  the  transverse  fissure  of  the  brain,  from 
Ihe  opinion  of  Bichat  that  it  was  here 
that  the  arachnoid  entered  into  the  ven 
tricles. 

FISTULA.  A  pipe  to  carry  water ; 
hence  it  denotes  a  pipe-like  sore,  with  a 
narrow  orifice,  and  without  disposition  to 
heal. 

1.  Fistula  in  ano ;  fistula  penetrating 
into  the  cellular  substance  about  the 
anus,  or  into  the  rectum  itself  Those 
cases  in  which  the  matter  has  made  its 
escape,  by  one  or  more  openings  through 
the  skin  only,  are  called    blind  external 

JistuliF  ;  those  in  which  the  discharge  has 
been  made  into  the  cavity  of  the  intestine, 
without  any  orifice  in  the  skin,  are  named 
blind  internal;  and  those  which  have  an 
opening  both  through  the  skin  and  into 
the  gut,  are  called  complete  fistula'. 

2.  Fistula  in  perinao;  fistula  in  the 
course  of  the  perineum,  sometimes  ex- 
tend mg  to  the  urethra,  bladder,  vagina, 
or  rectum. 

3.  Fistula  lacrymalis ;  fistula  penetrat- 
ing into  the  lacrymal  sac. 

4.  Fistula  salivari/ ;  fistula  penetrating 
into  the  parotid  duct,  occasioned  by  a 
wound  or  ulcer. 

FIXF;D  air.  a  name  formerly  given 
by  chemists  to  Ihe  air  which  was  extri- 
cated from  lime,  magnesia,  and  alkalies, 
now  called  carbonic  acid  gas. 


FIXED  BODIES.  Substances  which 
do  not  evaporate  by  heat,  as  the  j'.'xerf, 
opposed  to  the  vclnlile,  oils;  or  non- 
melallic  elements,  wliich  can  neither  be 
fused  nor  volatilized,  as  carbon,  silicon, 
and  Ixiron.  This  property  of  resistance 
is  called  fixity. 

FLA  BELLI  FORM  {flahellum,  a  fan, 
forma,  likeness).  Fan-shaped;  plaited 
like  the  rays  of  a  fan. 

FLAGELLIFORM(/7o^e?ZM»j,  a  small 
whip).  Whip-like;  long,  taper,  and 
supple. 

FLAKE-WHITE.  Oxide  of  bismuth, 
so  called  from  its  occurring  in  small 
laminte  or  flakes. 

FLAME  (flamma).  The  combustion 
of  an  explosive  mixture  of  inflammable 
gas,  or  vapour,  with  air. 

FLASH.  A  preparation  used  for 
colouring  brandy  and  rum,  and  giving 
them  a  fictitious  strength ;  it  consists  (rf" 
an  extract  of  cayenne  pepper,  or  capsi- 
cum, with  burnt  sugar. 

FLATULENCE  (/aius,  a  blast).  Wind 
in  the  intestines.  The  term  flatus  de- 
notes the  same  thing. 

FLAX.  A  substance  prepared  from 
the  fibrous  portion  of  the  bark  of  Linura 
usitatissimum.  The  short  fibres  which 
are  removed  in  heckling  constitute  tou\ 
Of  flax  is  made  linen,  and  this,  when 
scraped,  constitutes  lint. 

[FLAXSEED.  The  seeds  of  Linum 
usitatissimum.] 

FLEAM.  An  instrument  for  lancing 
the  gums;  and  for  bleeding  horses. 

FLEXOR  Ifleclo,  to  bend).  A  muscle 
which  bends  ihe  part  into  which  it  is  in- 
serted. Its  antagonist  is  termed  extensor. 

FLEXrOSE.  Wavy;  bending  alter- 
nately inwards  and  outwards. 

FLINT.  Silex.  A  mineral,  consisting 
of  silicious  earth,  nearly  pure. 

Liquor  of  flints,  or  liquor  silicum.  A 
name  formerly  given  to  the  solution  of 
silic.'ited  alkali. 

FLOCCl  VOLITANTES.  Musca  Vo- 
litanies.  A  symptom  consisting  in  the 
appearance  of  objects,  such  as  locks  of 
wool,  or  flies,  before  the  eyes. 

FLOCCITATIO  {floccus,  a  lock  of 
wool).  Carphohgia.  Picking  the  bed- 
clothes, a  forerunner  of  death.  Dame 
Quickly  says  of  Falstaff:  "After  I  saw 
h\m  fumble  with  the  sheets,  and  play  with 
flowers,  and  smile  upon  his  fingers'  ends, 
I  knew  there  was  but  one  way ;  for  his 
nose  was  as  sharp  as  a  pen,  and  'a  bab- 
bled of  green  fields." 

FLOCCOSE  (floccus,  a  lock  of  wool). 
Covered  with  tufts  of  hair. 


FLO 


150 


FLU 


FLOCCULUS,  vel  lobus  nervi  pneumo- 
gastrici.  A  term  applied  to  tlie  pneuino- 
gastric  lobule  of  the  cerebellum  ;  its  form 
is  that  of  a  small  foliated  or  lamellated 
luft. 

FLOODLNG.  Uterine  lifemorrhage. 
It  occurs  either  in  the  puerperal  state,  or 
from  disease. 

FLORA  (flos,Jloris,  a  flower).  A  term 
expressive  of  the  botanical  produciions 
of  any  particular  country. 

FLORES.  PI.  offlos,floris.  Flowers  ; 
a  term  formerly  used  to  denote  such  bo- 
dies as  assume  a  pnlverulent  form  by  sub- 
limation or  crystallization. 

L  Floret  Benzoes.  Flowers  of  Benja- 
min, or  benzoic  acid. 

2.  Flores  Salis  Ammoniaci.  Flowers 
of  sal-ammonia,  or  the  sub-carbonate  of 
ammonia. 

3.  Flores  Su!phuris.  Flowers  of  sul- 
phur; or  sublimed  sulphur. 

4.  Flores Martiales.  Ammoniated  Iron; 
formerly  ens  Veneris,  flowers  ofsleel,  &c. 

5.  Flores  Zinci.  Flowersof  zinc;  oxide 
of  zinc,  or  philosophical  wool. 

6.  Flores  Bismulhi.  Flowers  of  bis- 
muth; a  yellowish  oxide  of  bismuth. 

FLORET.  Diminutive  of  Jloiver;  a 
term  applied  to  the  small  flowers  which 
compose  the  rapitula,  or  flower-heads,  of 
the  Compoulce.  They  are  sometimes 
called  _^oscuZes,  a  diminutive  of  the  Latin 
flores. 

FLOUR  OF  MUSTARD.  The  seeds 
of  mustard,  dried,  powdered,  and  sifted. 

FLU  ATE.  A  compound  of  fluoric  acid 
vvilh  a  salifiable  base. 

FLUCTUATION  {flucluo,  to  rise  in 
waves).  The  perceptible  motion  com- 
municated to  pus  or  other  fluids  by  pres- 
sure or  percussion.  The  possession  of 
the  (actus  erudilus  constitutes  the  practi- 
tioner's skill  in  ascertaining  the  presence 
of  fluids  in  parts. 

Fluctuation,  superficial  (peripherique). 
A  new  mode  of  detecting  abdominal  effu- 
eions,  described  by  M.  Tarral. 

FLUIDITY  ifluo.  to  flow).  The  stale 
of  bodies  when  their  parts  are  very  rea- 
dily movable  in  all  directions  with  re- 
spect to  each  other.  There  is  a  partial 
fluidity,  in  which  the  particles  are  con- 
densed or  thickened  into  a  coherent 
though  tremulous  mass.  Jellies  are  of  this 
kind,  and  may  be  considered  as  holding 
a  middle  place  between  liquids  and 
solids. 

FLUID  OF  COTUNiMUS.  A  thin 
gelatinous  fluid,  found  in  the  bony  cavi- 
ties of  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear;  so  called 
from  the  name  of  the  anatomist  who  first 


distinctly  described  it.  It  has  been  also 
called  aqua  lahyrinlhi ;  and,  by  Breschet, 
the  periu/mph. 

FLUIDS.  Substances  which  have  the 
quality  of  fluidity,  and  are,  in  conse- 
quence, of  no  fixed  shape.  They  are  di- 
vided into  the  gaseous  and  the  liquid, — 
otherwise  expressed  by  the  terms  elastic 
and  inelastic  fluids. 

FLUKE.  The  Fasciola  hepatica ;  an 
intestinal  worm.     See  Vermes. 

FLUORALBUS.    Literally,  white  * 
discharge;  another  name  lor  leueorrhoea. 

FLUOR  SPAR  (so  called  from  its  as- 
sisting  the  fusion  of  earthy  minerals  in 
metallurgic  operations).  Derbyshire  spar ; 
properly, ^uori<fe  of  calcium. 

1.  Fluoric  Acid.  An  acid  obtained  by 
treating  fluor  spar  with  sulphuric  acid. 
Owing  to  its  destructive  properties,  it  has 
been  termed  phthore,  from  (pddptoi,  de- 
structive. 

2.  Fluorine.  A  substance  occurring 
chiefly  in  fluor  spar,  in  a  state  of  com- 
bination with  lime;  it  is  the  imaginary 
radical  of  fluoric  acid.  [Drs.  Will  and 
Fresonius  have  detected  it  in  the  ashes 
of  plants;  it  exists  in  all  the  cereals,  in 
the  bones  of  all  recent  animals  thus  far 
examined,  and  also  in  fossil  bones.] 

3.  FLuo-horic  Acid.  A  gas  produced  by 
the  decomposition  of  fluor  spar,  by  vitri- 
fied boracic  acid. 

4.  Fluo-chromic  Arid.  A  gaseous  com- 
pound, formed  by  distilling  a  mixture  of 
fluor  spar  and  chromale  of  lead  in  fuming, 
or  in  common  sulphuric  acid. 

5.  Fluo-silicic  Acid.     A  colourless  gas, 
produced  by  the  action  of  hydro-fluoric       t 
acid  on  glass.     It  combines  with  water, 
producing  silico-hydrojluoric  acid. 

6.  Fluo-silicates.  Double  salts,  con- 
sisting of  two  proportionals  of  hydrofluate 
of  silica,  and  one  proportional  of  a  hydro- 
fluate of  some  other  base. 

7.  Fluo-tanlalic  Acid.  An  acid  pre- 
pared by  treating  the  metal  tantalum 
with  fluoric  acid. 

8.  Fluo-litanic  Acid.     An  acid  consist-        ' 
ing  of  a  compound  of  the  fluoric  and 
titanic  acids. 

FLUX  ifluo,  to  flow).  A  discharge ; 
another  term  for  diarrhoea.  Bloody  flux 
is  svnonvmous  with  dysentery. 

FLUX,  CHEMICAL  (fluo,  to  flow).  A 
substance  or  mixture  frequently  employ- 
ed to  assist  ihe  fusion  ot  minerals.  Al- 
kaline fluxes  are  generally  used,  which 
render  the  earthy  mixtures  fusible  by 
convertiii'.;  them  into  glass. 

1.  Crude  flux.  A  mixture  of  nitre  and 
crystals  of  tartar. 


FLU 


151 


FOR 


2.  Black  flux.  A  carbonaceous  mix- 
ture, procured  by  heating  cream  of  tar- 
tar alone. 

3.  Vt'/iile  flux.  White  carbonate  of 
potassa,  prepared  by  deflagrating  cream 
of  tartar  with  two  parts  of  nilre. 

4.  Cornish  Reducing  Flux.  A  mixture 
of  ten  ounces  of  tartar,  three  and  a  half 
ounces  of  nilre,  and  three  ounces  and  a 
drachm  of  borax. 

5.  Cornish  Refining  Flux.  Two  parts 
of  nitre,  and  one  part  of  tartar,  defla- 
grated, and  then  pounded. 

FLUXION  {fluo,  to  flow).  Fluxion  de 
poiirine.     Another  name  for  catarrh. 

FLUXUS  CAPILLORUM.  A  term 
applied  by  Celsus  to  Alopecia,  or  the 
falling  off  of  the  hair.  Parts  entirely  de- 
prived of  hair  were  called  by  him  arecB ; 
by  Sauvages  this  aifection  was  termed 
alopecia  areata ;  and  by  Willan  porrigo 
decalvans.  When  universal,  it  is  desig- 
nated, in  French,  la  pelade. 

FLY  POWDER.     See  Arsenicum. 

Fly  Water.     A  solution  of  arsenic. 

FCENICULUM  VULGARC.  Common 
Fennel ;  a  European,  Umbelliferous  plant, 
the  fruit  of  which  is  incorrectly  called  wild 
fennel  seed. 

Fceniculum  duke.  A  species  or  cul- 
tivated variety,  which  yields  the  sweet 
fennel  seeds  employed  in  medicine. 

FCETICIDE  {fuelits,  and  ctedo,  to  kill). 
The  destruction  of  the  frelus  in  utero, 
commonly  called  criminal  abortion 

FtE'I'OR  (fwieo,  to  stink).  A  strong 
ofTensive  smell. 

FCETUS.  The  young  of  any  animal 
The  child  in  iltero,  after  the  fourth 
month.  At  an  earlier  period,  it  is  com 
monly  called  the  embryo.  The  term 
fatus  is  also  applied  adjectively  to  ani- 
mals which  are  pregnant. 

[FOLL\CEOUS  (folia,  a  leaf).  Leaf- 
like.] 

FOLIA  CEREBELLI  [folium,  any 
sort  of  leaf).  An  assemblage  of  gray 
laminaj.  observed  on  the  surface  of  the 
cerebellum. 

FOLl  ATIOJM  (folium,  a  leaf).  Verna- 
tion. The  manner  in  which  the  young 
leaves  are  arranged  within  the  leaf-bud 

FOLLICLE  (dim.  of  folds,  a  pair  of 
bellows).  Literally,  a  little  bag,  or  scrip 
of  leather;  in  anatomy,  a  very  minute 
secretins  cavity. 

1.  Fullicles  of  Licherkuhn.  Micro 
scopic  foramina,  depressions,  or  smal 
pouches  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
small  intestine,  so  numerous  that,  when 


2.  Sebaceous  Follicles.  Small  cavities, 
situated  in  the  skin,  which  supply  the 
cuticle  with  an  oily  or  sebaceous  fluid,  by 
minute  ducts  opening  upon  the  surface. 

3.  Mucous  Follicles.  These  are  situ- 
ated in  the  mucous  membranes,  chiefly 
that  oithe  intestines.     See  Gland. 

4.  Follicle  in  Plants.  A  one-celled, 
one-valved  superior  fruit,  dehiscent,  along 
its  face,  as  in  Paeonia.  The  term  double 
follicle  is  applied  by  Mirbel  to  the  con- 
ceplaculum  of  other  writers,  and  consists 
of  a  two-celled,  superior  fruit,  separating 
into  two  portions,  the  seeds  of  which  do 
not  adhere  to  marginal  placenlfe,  as  in 
the  follicle,  but  separate  from  their  pla- 
centiB,  and  lie  loose  in  each  cell,  as  in 
Asclepias. 

FOMENTATION  (foveo,  to  keep 
warm).  The  application  of  flannel,  wet 
with  warm  water,  or  some  medicinal 
concoction. 

FOMES.  PI.  Fomiles.  Literally,  fuel. 
This  term  is  generally  applied  to  sub- 
stances imbued  with  contagion. 

Fomes  venlricuii.     Hypochondriasis. 

FONTANELLA  (dim.  offons.  a  foun- 
tain). Bregma.  Tlie  spaces  left  in  the 
head  of  an  infant,  where  the  frontal  and 
occipital  bones  join  the  parietal.  It  is 
also  called  fons  pulsatilis,  and  commonly 
mould. 

FONTICULUS  (dim.  of /wis,  a  foun- 
tainl.     A  little  fountain;  an  issue. 

FOOT.  Pes.  The  organ  of  locomo- 
tion, consisting  ol'  the  tarsus,  the  meta- 
tarsus, and  the  phalanges. 

FORA'MEN  (foro,  to  pierce).  An 
opening.  A  passage  observed  at  the 
apex  of  the  ovule  in  plants,  and  com- 
prising both  the  exostorne  and  the  endos- 
tome. 

1 .  Foramen  of  Monro.  Foramen  com- 
mune anterius.  An  opening  under  the 
arch  of  the  fornix,  by  which  the  lateral 
ventricles  communicate  with  each  other, 
with  the  third  ventricle,  and  with  the 
infundibulum. 

2.  Foramen  of  Soemmering.  Foramen 
centrale.  A  circular  foramen  at  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  retina,  exactly  in  the 
axis  of  vision. 

3.  Foramen  ovale.  An  oval  opening 
situated  in  the  partition  which  separates 
the  right  and  lelt  auricles,  in  the  tirius; 
it  is  also  called  the  foramen  of  Botal. 
This  term  is  also  applied  lo  an  oval  aper- 
ture communicating  between  the  tympa- 
num and  the  vestibule  of  the  ear. 

4.  Foramen  rotundum.     The  round,  or. 


sufficiently  magnified,  they  give   to  the  more  correctly,  triangular  aperture  of  the 
membrane  the  appearance  of  a  sieve.       j  internal  ear.     This,  and  the  preceding 


FOR 


152 


FOU 


terra,  are,  respectively,  synonymous  wiih  motiihs  of  arteries,  &c.     Celsiis  uses  the 
fenestra  nvalis  and  rotiDiffa.  won!  fur/ex  for  a  pair  of  pincers  lor  ihe 


5.  Foramen  cwciim.  The  hlind  hole  at 
the  root  of  the  spine  of  the  fron!;il  bone, 
so  called  from  its  not  perforating  the 
bone,  or  leading  to  any  cavity.  Also, 
the  designation  of  a  little  sulcus,  situated 
between  tlie  corpora  pyramidalia  and  the 
pons  Varolii. 

6.  Foramen  cceciim  of  Morgagni.  A 
deep  mucous  follicle  situated  at  the 
meeting  of  the  papillce  circuravallatffi 
upon  the  middle  of  the  root  of  the 
tongue 


eMraciion  of  teeth. 

FORMICA.  Literally,  an  ant.  A 
term  ajiplied  by  the  Arabians  to  Herpes, 
from  its  creeping  progress. 

1.  Formication.  A  sensation  of  creep- 
ing in  a  limb,  or  in  the  surface  of  Ihe 
body,  occasioned  by  pressure  or  affectioa 
of  a  nerve. 

2.  Formic  Acid.  An  acid  extracted 
from  red  ants.  Its  salts  are  called  for- 
miales. 

3.  Formtil.     A  hypothetical  radical  of 


7.    Foramen    nupra-orhitarinm.      The  a  series  of  compoimds,  one  of  which  is 


upper    orbitary    hole,    situated    on    the 
ridge  over  which  the  eyebrow  is  placed. 

8.  Foramen  magnum  occipitis.  The 
great  opening  at  the  under  and  fore  part 
of  the  occipital  bone. 

9.  Foramen  incisivum.  The  opening 
immediately  behind  the  incisor  teeth. 

10.  Foramina  Thebesii.  Minute  pore- 
like openings,  by  which  the  venous  blood 
exhales  directly  from  the  muscular  struc- 
ture of  the  heart  into  the  auricle,  without 
entering  the  venous  current.  They  were 
originally  described  by  Thebesius. 

11.  Foramen  Vesalii.  An  indistinct 
hole,  situated  between  the  foramen  ro- 
tundum,  and  foramen  ovale  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  particularly  pointed  oat  by 
Vesaliiis. 

12.  Foramen  of  Winslow.  An  aperture 
situated  behind  the  capsule  of  Glisson, 
first  described  by  Winslow,  and  forming 
a  communication  between  the  large  sac 
of  the  omentum,  and  the  cavity  of  the 
abdomen. 

13.  This  term  is  also  applied  to  nume- 
rous little  holes  {cribrosa  foramina)  of 
the  cribriform  plate;  to  several  openings 
— the  round,  the  oval,  the  spinal — of  the 
sphenoid  bones;  to  certain  holes — the 
mastoid,  the  sti/lo-inasto'id,  the  videan, 
the  glenoid — of  the  temporal  bones;  to 
the  opening  (malar)  through  which  the 
malar  nerve  passes;  to  the  opening  (jn/ra- 
orbilar)  for  the  passage  of  nerves  to  the 
face ;  to  the  groove  (palalo-maxilUiry). 
through  which  the  palatine  nerve  and 
vessels  proceed  to  the  palate;  to  another 
opening  {the  palatine)  which  transmits 
branches  of  the  same  to  the  soft  palate; 
and  to  two  openings  at  the  base  of  Ihe 
cranium,  called,  respectively,  the  anterior 
and  posterior  lacerated  foramen. 

FORCEPS  (quasi  ferriceps,  from  fer 
rum,  iron,  capio,  to  lake).  A  pair  of 
tongs,  or  pincers;  an  instrument  for  ex- 
tracting the  fcElus.  The  artery  or  dis- 
secting forceps  is  used  for  taking  up  the 


formic  acid. 

FORMULA  (dim.  of  forma,  a  form). 
A  prescription;  the  mode  of  preparing 
medicines  used  in  the  pharmacop<Biaa 
and  in  extemporaneous  practice. 

[Formulary.    A  collection  of  formulse.] 

FORiXLX.  Literally,  an  arched  vault. 
A  triangular  lamina  of  white  substance, 
extending  into  each  lateral  ventricle,  and 
terminating  in  two  crura,  which  arch 
downwards  to  the  base  of  the  brain. 

FOSSA  ifodio,  to  dig).  A  ditch  or 
trench;  a  liitle  depression,  or  sinus. 

1.  Fossa  hi/alo'idea  (I'loXof,  glass,  e76os, 
likeness).  The  cup-like  excavation  of 
the  vitreous  humour  in  which  the  crys- 
talline lens  is  embedded. 

2.  Fossa  innominnla.  The  space  be- 
tween the  helix  and  the  aniihelix. 

3.  Fo.'isa  lacrymalis  (lacryma,  a  tear), 
A  depression  in  the  frontal  bone  for  the 
reception  of  the  lacrymnl  gland. 

4.  Fossa  navicularis  (navicula,  a  little 
boat).  The  superficial  depression  which 
separates  the  two  roots  of  the  aniihelix. 
Also  the  dilatation  towards  the  extremity 
of  the  spongy  portion  of  the  urethra. 
Also,  the  name  of  a  small  cavity  imme- 
diately within  the  fourchelte. 

5.  Fossa  ovalis.  The  oval  depression 
presented  by  the  septum  of  the  right 
auricle. 

6.  Fossa  pituitaria  (pituita,  phlegm). 
The  sella  turcica,  or  cavity  in  the  sphe- 
noid bone  for  receiving  the  pituitary 
body. 

■7.  Fossa  scapholdes  (aKaipn,  a  little  boat, 
nt'of,  likeness).  A  term  synonymous  with 
fossa  na  vie u la r is. 

8.  Fossa  Sylvii.  A  designation  of  the 
fifth  ventricle  of  Ihe  brain. 

FOSSIL  ifodio,  to  dig).  Any  thing 
dug  out  of  the  earth.  The  term  is  now 
applied  to  the  remains  of  animal  or  vege- 
table substances  found  embedded  in  the 
strata  of  the  earth. 

FOURCHETTE    (a    fork).     Franum 


FOU 


153 


FRE 


labiorum.  The  name  of  the  thin  com- 
missure, by  which  the  labia  majora  of 
the  pudendum  unite  together. 

FOUR-TAILED  BAxNDAGE.  A  ban- 
dage for  tiie  forehead,  face,  and  jaws. 
The  terms  head  and  tail  are  used  syiio- 
nymously  by  writers ;  hence,  this  ban- 
dage is  sometimes  called  the  sling  with 
Jour  heads. 

FOUSEL  OIL.  Oil  of  grain-spirils  or 
potatoes.  An  oil  produced  in  the  fer- 
mentation of  unmalted  grain  and  pota- 
toes. It  is  also  called  hydrate  of  oxide 
of  amyl. 

FOVILLA.  A  viscous  liquor  contained 
in  the  vesicles  which  compose  the  pollen 
of  plants. 

FOWLER'S  SOLUTION.  A  solution 
of  the  arsenite  of  potassa,  coloured  and 
flavoured  by  the  compound  spirit  of  la- 
vender, one  fluid  drachm  of  which  con- 
tains half  a  grain  of  arsenioics  acid.  It 
was  introduced  into  practice  by  Dr.  Fow 
ler  of  Siaffurd,  as  a  subsiituie  for  the 
empirical  remedy  known  by  the  name  of 
"The  Tasteless  Ague  Drop." 

Soliitio  Soivenlis  Mineralis.  The  name 
of  anoiher  preparation  of  this  kind,  in 
troduced  by  the  late  Dr.  Valangin;  it  is 
kept  at  Apothecaries'  Hall,  and  is  equally 
efficacious. — Bateman 

FOXGLOVE.  The  common  name  of 
the  Digitalis  purpurea,  probably  derived 
from  the  faiicitul  resemblance  of  i:s  flow 
ers  10  tinger-cases, — quasi  folks'  glove. 


or  the  lower  commissure  of  the  labia  pu- 
dendi. 

4.  Frcenvm  lingucB.  A  fold  formed  at 
the  under  surface  of  the  tongue,  by  ihe 
mucous  membrane  lining  the  mouih. 
Infants  are  said  to  be  tongue-lied  when 
the  frsenum  is  very  short,  or  continued 
too  far  forward. 

5.  Franum  praputii.  A  triangular  fold, 
conneciing  the  prepuce  with  the  under 
part  of  the  glans  penis. 

6.  Frcenum  of  the  under  lip.  A  fold 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth, 
formed  opposite  to  the  symphysis  of  the 

FRAGILITAS  OSSIUM.  Fragile  vi- 
treum.  A  morbid  brittleness  of  the  bones. 
See  Mollifies  Ossium. 

FRAGMENT  {frango,  to  break).  A 
piece  of  a  ihing  broken.  A  splinter  or 
detached  portion  of  a  fractured  bone. 

FRAMBCESIA  {framboise,  French,  a 
raspberry).  A  Latinized  form  of  the 
French  term  for  raspberry,  applied  to  the 
disease  called  Yaws,  which  signifies  the 
same  in  Africa;  it  is  termed  Sibbens  {a. 
corruption  of  the  Gaelic  Sivvens,  wild 
rash)  in  Scotland ;  and  proved  by  Dr. 
Hibbert  lo  be  the  same  as  the  Great 
Gore,  Pox,  or  Morbus  Galliciis,  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  It  consists  of  imper- 
fectly suppurating  tumours,  gradually  in- 
creasing lo  the  size  of  a  raspberry,  with  a 
fungous  core. 

1.    Master,    or    Mother-yaw,     termed 


FR.\CTURE    {frango,  to  break).     A  Mama-pian  by  the  Negroes;  the  desigiia- 
solution  of  continuity  of  one   or   more  tion  of  the  largest  tumour. 


bones.  It  is  termed  transverse,  lougitu 
dinal,  or  oblique,  according  to  its  direc- 
tion in  regard  to  the  axis  of  the  bone. 
Fractures  are  distinguished  as — 

\.  Simple;  when  the  bone  only  is  di- 
vided, without  external  wound. 

2.  Compound;  the  same  sort  of  injury, 
with  laceration  of  the  integuments. 

3.  Comminuted ;  when  the  bone  is 
broken  into  several  pieces 

4.  Complicated;  when  attended  with 
diseases  or  accidents,  as  contusion,  &c. 

FRCENUM  {J'rcBno,  to  curb  a  horse) 
A  bridle;  a  part  which  performs  the  of- 
fice of  a  check  or  curb. 

1.  Frcena  epiglottidis.  Three  folds  of 
mucous  membrane  which  unite  the 
epiglottis  to  the  os  hyoides  and  the 
tongue 

2.  Frcena  of  the  valvule  of  Bauhin. 
The  name  given  by  Morgngni  to  the 
rugffi,or  lines  observed  at  the  extremities 
of  the  lips  of  the  valvule  of  Bauhin,  or 
ileo-colic  valve. 

3.  Frcenum  labiorum.   The  fourchelte, 


2.  Crab-yaws.  Tedious  excrescences 
which  occA  on  the  soles  of  the  feet, 
called  tuhba  in  the  West  Indies. 

FRANGIPAN.  An  extract  of  milk, 
for  preparing  artificial  milk,  made  by 
evaporating  skimmed  milk  to  dryness, 
mi.xed  vviih  almonds  and  sugar. 

FRANKINCENSE.  Formerly  Oliba- 
num,  a  gum-resin  of  the  JuniperusLycia; 
but  now  the  Abietis  resina,  or  Resin  of 
the  Spruce  Fir. 

FRASERA  WALTERL  The  Ameri- 
can Calumba,  a  plant  of  ihe  order  Gen- 
tianaceff-,  with  the  properties  of  gentian. 
From  lis  having  been  sold  in  France  as 
calumba.  it  was  called  false  calumba. 

FRAXINUS  ORNUS.  The  flowering 
Ash,  or  Manna  tree;  an  Oleaceous  plant, 
which  yields  manna. 

FRECKLES.  The  little  yellow  lenti- 
gines  which  appear  on  persons  of  fair 
skin;  sun-burn,  Arc.  See  Ephelis. 

FREEZING-POINT.  The  degree  of 
temperature  at  which  water  is  changed 
into  ice,  or  32°  Fahr. 


F  RE 


154 


FUL 


[FREMISSEMKNT   CATAIRE.     A 

peculiar  ihrillorirenior,  perceived  by  the 
linger  when  applied  lo  llie  heart  or  arteries 
where  it  exists,  resembling  thai  comnin- 
nicated  to  the  hand  by  the  purring  of  a 
cat.     See  Auscultation.] 

[FREMITUS.  Vibration.  In  physical 
diagnosis,  the  vibration  coramunicated  to 
the  hand  under  certain  cir'jumstaiiees, 
when  it  is  applied  to  the  chest,  &c. 
Thoracic  frenuius  may  be  produced  by 
speaking  [vocal);  by  coughing  [tussive); 
by  the  bubbling  of  air  through  fluids  in 
the  lung,  [rhoncal) ;  by  the  collision  and 
rubbing  together  of  plastic  matter  exuded 
upon  the  pleural  surfaces  [rubbing) ;  and 
by  pulsation  of  the  lung  [pulsatile].] 

FRE-\CH  BliRRlES.  The  fruit  of 
several  species  of  Rliamnus,  called  by 
the  French  Graines  d' Avignon ;  they 
yield  a  yellow  colour. 

FREiNCH  POLISH.  Gum  lac  dis- 
solved in  spirits  of  wine. 

FRENCH  RED,  or  ROUGE.  Genuine 
carmine,  one  ounr-e,  mixed  with  line 
sifted  starch  powder,  according  to  the 
shade  required. 

FRENCH  WHITE.  The  common  de- 
signation of  finely  pulverized  talc. 

FRIABILITY  [frio,  to  crumble).  The 
property  by  which  a  substance  is  capa- 
ble of  being  crumbled  and  reduced  to 
powder. 

FRIARS'  BALSAM.  The  Tinclura 
benzoes  comp.,  Ibrmerly  balsamum  trau- 
maticum. 

FRICTION  [frico,  to  rub).  The  act 
of  rubbing  the  surface  of  the  body  with 
the  hand,  a  brush,  or  lineii  It  is  per- 
formed either  in  the  dry  way,  or  with 
ointments,  liniments,  &c. 

FRIESLAND  GREEN.  Brunswick 
green;  an  ammoniaco-muriate  of  copper. 

FRIGIDARIUM  (frigidus,  cold).  The 
cold  bath.     See  Bath. 

FRIGORIFIC  [frigus,  coldness).  Hav- 
ing  the  quality  of  producing  extreme 
cold,  or  ol  converting  liquids  into  ice,  as 
applied  to  certain  chemical  mixtures. 

FRIGUS  (frigeo,  to-  be  cold,  from 
(ppiaao),  to  have  an  ague  fit).  Cold; 
trembling  with  cold.  This  term  differs 
from  algor,  which  denotes  a  starving  with 
cold,  and  is  derived  from  aAyoj,  pain,  be- 
cause cold  causes  pain. 

FRITT.  The  mass  produced  by  the 
materials  of  glass,  on  calcination. 

FROND  [frons,   a   branch).     A   term 
applied  to  the  leaves  of  Ferns,  and  other 
Cryptogamic  plants,  from  their  partaking 
at  once  of  the  nature  of  a  leaf  and 
branch. 


FRONS,  FRONTIS.  The  forehead; 
that  part  of  the  face  extending  from  the 
roots  ot  the  hair  to  the  eyebrows.  See 
Facie.t  and   Vnllus. 

FROSr-BlTE.  A  state  of  numbness, 
or  torpefaction  of  any  part  of  the  body, 
Ibllowed,  unless  relieved,  by  the  death 
of  the  part,  li  occurs  in  the  nose  and 
ears  in  cold  climates. 

FRUCTUS  [fruor,  to  enjoy).  Fruit; 
a  term  denoting,  in  botany,  the  ovary  or 
pistil  arrived  at  maturity. 

FRUMENTUM.  All  kinds  of  corn 
or  grain  for  making  bread. 

FRUSTUM.  A  piece  or  morsel  of 
any  thing.  It  differs  from  fragmentum, 
which  is  a  piece  broken,  and  from  seg- 
mcntiim,  which  is  a  piece  cut  off. 

FRUTEX.  A  shrub;  a  plant,  of  which 
the  branches  are  perennial,  proceeding 
directly  from  the  surface  of  the  earth 
without  any  supporting  trunk.  When 
very  small,  the  plant  is  termed  Jruticulus, 
or  little  shrub. 

FUCUS  VESICULOSUS.  A  sea-weed, 
termed  vernacularly  bladder-icrack,  first 
described  by  Clusius,  under  the  name  of 
quercus  marina.  Burnt  in  the  open  air, 
;ind  reduced  to  a  black  powder,  it  forms 
the  ve;ielable  cetliiopft,^  species  of  charcoal. 

[FUGACIOUS  [fugax).  Fading  or 
perishing  quickly.] 

FULI'GO.  Soot  or  smoke.  Wood- 
soot,  or  fuligo  ligni,  is  the  condensed 
smoke  of  burning  wood,  used  as  a  species 
of  charcoal. 

Fuliginous.  The  name  of  vapours 
which  possess  the  property  of  smoke. 

[FULIGOKALI  [fuligo,  soot,  kali, 
poiassa).  A  remedy  for  chronic  cuta- 
neous diseases,  prepared  by  boiling  one 
hundred  parts  of  soot  and  twenty  parts 
of  potassa,  in  water,  then  filtering  and 
evaporating  the  solution.  A  sulphuretted 
fuligocali  is  jirepared  by  dissolving  four- 
teen parts  of  potassa,  and  five  of  sulphur, 
in  water,  then  adding  sixty  parts  of  fuli- 
gocali, evaporating  and  drying  the  resi- 
duum.] 

FULLERS'  EARTH.  A  variety  of 
clay,  containing  about  25  per  cent,  of 
alumina,  and  so  named  from  its  being 
used  by  fullers  to  remove  the  grease 
from  cloth  before  the  soap  is  applied. 

FULMINATING  MIXTURE  (/mZ- 
mino,  to  thunder).  A  term  applied  to 
certain  mixtures  which  detonate  by  heat 
or  friction. 

1.  Fulminating  gold.  A  deep  olive- 
coloured  powder  prepared  by  keeping 
recently  precipitated  peroxide  of  gold  in 
strong  ammonia  for  about  a  day. 


FUL 


155 


FUN 


2.  Fulminativg  Mercury.  A  powder 
obtained  by  dissolving  mercury  in  nitric 
acid,  and  pouring  the  solution  into  alco- 
hol. It  is  employed  for  making  percus- 
sion caps. 

3.  Fulminating  silver.  A  black  pow- 
der prepared  by  leaving  oxide  of  silver 
lor  ten  or  twelve  hours  in  contact  with  a 
strong  solution  of  ammonia. 

4.  Fulmijiating  ammoniuret  of  silver. 
A  combination  of  oxide  of  silver  and 
ammonia,  of  violently  explosive  charac- 
ter. 

5.  Fulminating  platinum.  A  substance 
prepared  by  the  action  of  ammonia  on  a 
solution  of  sulphate  of  platinum. 

6.  Fidmiiialivg  powder.  A  mixture  of 
three  parts  of  chlorate  of  potass,  and  one 
of  sulphur;  or  three  parts  of  nitre,  two 
ol'carbonate  of  potass,  and  one  of  sulphur, 
in  powder. 

FULMINATION  [fulmen,  a  thunder- 
bolt). The  explosion  which  takes  place 
in  chemical  bodies  by  friction  or  heat. 

FULMINIC  ACID.  A  compound  of 
cyanogen,  which  explodes  when  heated, 
rubbed,  or  struck.  It  is  said  to  differ 
from  cyanic  acid  in  the  ratio  of  its  ele- 
ments, and  in  containing  hydrogen. 

[FUMARIA  OFFICINALIS.  Fumi- 
tory. An  European,  Papaveraceous  plant. 


FUNCTION  (fuiigor,  to  discharge  an 
oflice).  The  office  of  an  organ  in  the 
animal  or  vegetable  economy,  as  of  the 
heart  in  circulation,  of  the  leal  in  respi- 
ration, &c. 

1.  Vital  functions.  Functions  imme- 
diately necessary  to  life  ;  viz.  those  of 
the  brain,  the  heart,  the  lungs,  die.  ; 
whence  these  have  been  called  the  tri- 
pod of  life. 

2.  Natural  functions.  Functions  less 
instantly  necessary  to  life ;  as  digestion, 
absorption,  assimilation ;  reabsorption, 
expulsion,  &c. 

3.  Animal  functions.  Functions  of  re- 
lation to  the  external  world  ;  as  the  senses, 
the  voluntary  motions. 

4.  Rejlex  function.  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  M.  Hall  to  that  action  of  the  muscles 
which  arises  from  a  stimulus,  acting 
through  the  medium  of  their  nerves  and 
the  spinal  marrow:  thus  the  larynx  closes 
on  the  contact  of  carbonic  acid,  the  pha- 
rynx on  that  of  food,  the  sphincter  ani  on 
that  of  the  faeces,  <fec. 

[FUNDUS.  In  anatomy,  the  bottom 
of  any  of  the  viscera.] 

FUNGI.  The  Mushroom  tribe  of  Cel- 
lular or  Aeotyledonous  plants.  Plants 
consisting  of  a  congeries  of  cellules, 
chiefly  growing  upon  decayed  substances. 


formerly  much  esteemed  as  a  remedy  in  SporuZes  lying  either  loose  among  the 
visceral  obstructions  and  eruptive  (lis-  tissue,  or  enclosed  in  membranous  cases 
eases.    The  expressed  juice  and    a  de-  called  sporidia. 


coction  of  the  leaves  are  employed.] 


1.    Fungic  acid.      An   acid   procured 


FUMARIC  ACID.   A  monobasic  acid,  from  several  species  oi  fungus,  by  ex- 


produced  by  heating  malic  acid,  and  also 
existing  in  fumitory,  and  in  Iceland  moss. 
FUMIGATION  (fumigo,  to  perfume). 
The  use  of  fumes,  chiefly  chlorine,  nitric 
acid,  or  vinegar,  for  the  removal  of  efflu 


pressing  their  juice,  boiling  it,  forming 
an  extract,  and  treating  it  with  alcohol. 

2.  Fmigin,  A  whitish  substaiice  form- 
ing the  base  of  fungi. 

FUNGIFORM  {fungus,  a  mushroom, 


via  or  miasmata.     Also,  the  application l/orma,  likeness).      Fungus-like;   a  term 


of  fumes,  as  of  water  to  the  throat,  of 
mercury  or  sulphur  to  sores,  &c. 

FUMING  LIQUOR  {fumus,  smoke). 
A  chemical  mixture,  which  emits  fumes 
or  vapour  on  exposure  to  the  air. 

1.  Boyle's  fuming  liquor.  The  proto- 
sulpliuret  of  ammonium;  a  volatile  liquid, 
formerly  called  hepar  sulphuris  volatilis, 
&c.  The  vapour  is  decomposed  by  oxy- 
gen, producing  fumes. 

2.  Cadet's  fuming  liq^uor.  A  liquid 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  equal 
weights  of  acetate  of  potash  and  arsenious 
acid.  It  is  remarkable  for  its  insupporta- 
ble odour  and  spontaneous  inflammability 
in  air.     It  is  also  called  alcarsin. 

3.  Lihavius's  fuming  liquor.  The  an- 
hydrous bi-chloride  of  tin;  a  colourless, 
limpid  liquid,  which  fumes  strongly  in 
humid  air. 


applied  to  the  papillas  near  the  edges  of 
the  tongue.  Having  a  rounded  convex 
head,  like  that  of  a  mushroom. 

FUNGUS.  A  mushroom.  A  morbid 
growth  of  granulations  in  ulcers,  com- 
monly termed  proud  flesh.  Granulations 
are  often  called  fungous  when  they  are 
too  high,  large,  flabby,  and  unhealthy. 

Fu7igus  Hamatodes  (atixaTcoSrig,  bloody). 
Bleeding  fungus;  Soft  Cancer;  Medul- 
lary Sarcoma ;  Spongoid  Inflammation, 
&c.  In  England,  it  is  a  form  of  ence- 
phalosis ;  in  France,  noevus,  morbid  erec- 
tile tissue,  &c. 

FUNICULUS  (dim.  of  funis,  a  thick 
rope).  A  term  applied  to  the  spermatic 
cord,  consisting  of  the  spermatic  artery 
and  vein,  &c. 

FUNIS  UMBILICALIS.  The  umbi- 
lical cord  ;  the  means  of  communication 


FUR 


156 


GAL 


between  the  fetus  and  the  placenta.    Its 
lenglh  is  almost  two  feet. 

FURFUR,    FURFURIS.      Bran.      A 
desquamation  of  the  cuticle. 


parts  of  bismuth,  5  of  lead,  and  3  of  tin ; 
it  melts  below  the  temperature  at  which 
water  boils. 

Rose's  Fusible  Alloy.     An  alloy  con- 


1.  Furfur  triiici.     Bran.      Pants /ur- |sisting  of  2  parts  by  weight  of  bismuth, 


furaceus,  brown  or  bran  bread. 

2.  Fur/uraceous.  Branny,  or  scaly;  a 
term  applied  to  a  deposit  in  the  urine, 
which  is  .said  to  consist  of  the  phosphates 
of  that  fluid. 

FURNACE  ifurmis).  A  fire-place 
employed  for  pharmaceutical  operations, 
as   fusion,   distillation,   sublimation,  the 


with  1  of  lead  and  1  of  tin. 

FUSIFORM  {fusus,  a  spindle,  forma, 
likeness).  Spindle-shaped  ;  thickest  at 
the  middle  and  tapering  to  both  ends;  a 
term  applied  to  certain  roots. 

FUSION  (/u^HS,  melted,  from  fmido, 
to  pour  out).  The  state  of  melting. 
Substances  which  admit  of  beina;  fused 


oxidisement,  and  the  deoxidisement,  or  | are  termed /(/.'(A/e,  but  those  which  resist 
reduction,  of  metals.  Furnaces  have  the  action  of  fire  are  termed  refractory. 
accordingly  been  termed  Fusion  differs  from  liqueliiction  in  being 

1.  Evaparatory,  when  employed  to  re-  applied  chiefly  to  metals  and  other  sub- 
duce  substances  into  vapour  by  heat.         stances  which  melt  at  a  high  tempera- 

2.  Reverberator y,  when  so  constructed  lure. 

as  to  prevent  tiie  tlame  from  rising.  1.    Aqueous  fusion.    The   soluiion   of 

3.  Forge,  when   the  current  of  air  is  salts  which  contain  water  of  crvstalliza- 


determined  by  bellows. 

FUROR  UTERLNUS.  Uterine  mad- 
ness; another  term  for  nvmphomania. 

FURUNCULUS  {fu'o,  to  rage).  A 
boil,  so  named  from  iis  violent  inflamma- 
tion. 

FUSELOL.  An  oily  liquor  obtained 
from  alcohol,  also  termed  oil  of  grain, 
corn-spirit  oil,  potato-spirit  oil,  and  hypo- 
thetically,  hydrate  of  amule. 

FUSIBILITY (/«s«.s,  mglledor  poured 
out).  The  properly  by  which  bodies  as- 
sume the  fluid  slate  oii  the  application  of 
heat. 

FUSIBLE  CALCULUS.  A  variety 
of  urinary  concretion,  consisting  of  the 
mixed  phosphates  of  magnesia  and  am- 
monia, and  of  lime. 

FUSIBLE  METAL.     An  alloy  of  8 


lion  on  exposure  to  increased  tempera- 
ture. 

2.  Dry  fusion.  The  liquefaction  pro- 
duced by  heat  after  the  water  has  been 
expelled. 

3.  Igneous  fusion.  The  melting  of  an- 
hydrous salts  by  heat  without  undergoing 
any  decomposition. 

FUSTICK,  or  YELLOW  WOOD.  The 
wood  of  the  Morns  linctoria,  an  Urtica- 
ceoiis  plant,  which  yields  much  yellow 
colouring  matter,  which  is  very  perma- 
nent. 

Young  fustick,  or  fuslet.  The  wood  of 
the  Rhus  Colinus,  the  arbre  d  perrmjue, 
or  wig-tree  of  the  French,  and  Venetian 
Sumach  of  the  English;  an  Anacardia- 
ceous  plant,  which  yields  a  fine  yellow 
colour,  but  not  durable. 


G 


GADOLLXITE.  The  name  of  a  mine- 
ral, so  called  from  the  Swedish  chemist 
Gadolin,  who  discovered  in  it  the  earth 
yllria. 

GALACTIA  (yaXa,  milk).  Mislacta- 
tion  ;  a  morbid  flow  or  deficiency  of  milk ; 
the  former  affection  has  been  termed 
galaclirrkcea.  or  milk-flux. 

GALACTIC  ACID  (y,iXa,  milk).  Lac- 
tic acid.  The  aiid  of  milk,  supposed  to 
be  merely  animalized  acetic  acid. 

GALACTIN  (ydXa,  yAXaKro;,  milk). 
A  substance  which  constitutes  the  prin- 
cipal ingredient  in  the  sap  of  the  Gulac- 
todeudron  utile,  or  Cow  Tree  of  South 
America,  used  as  a  substitute  for  cream. 


GALACTOPHOROUS  {ydXa,  yuXa/crOf, 
milk,  ipcpbi,  to  carry).  Lactifi?rous,  or 
milk-conveying,  as  applied  to  the  duels 
of  the  mammary  glands. 

GAL.ANGA  MAJOR.  Radix  Galanga. 
The  pungent  aromatic  rhizome  of  the 
Alpinia  Galanga,  a  plant  of  the  order 
Zingiberacece,  forming  a  substitute  for 
ginger. 

GALBANUM.  A  gum-resin;  the  se- 
creted juice  of  the  Galbanum  Officinale, 
an  Umbelliferous  plant.  It  occurs  in  tear 
and  in  lump. 

GALBULUS.  A  kind  of  cone,  differ- 
ing from  the  strobile  only  in  being  round, 
and  having  the  heads  of  the  carpels  much 


GAL 


157 


GAM 


enlarged.    The  fruit  of  the  Juniper  is  a 
galbulus. 

GALKA.  Literally,  a  helmet.  The 
name  of  the  arched  upper  lip  of  I  ho 
corolla  of  several  labiate  plants,  as  La- 
mium,  &c. 

Galeale  Archeil  like  a  helmet ;  as  ap- 
plied Id  the  lip  of  some  labiate  corollas. 

[GALbLGA  OFFIChNALIS.  Goat's 
rue.  An  European,  Leguminous  plant, 
formerly  employed  as  a  remedy  in  malig- 
nant fevers,  bites  of  snakes,  &c.,  but  now 
not  used. 

[Galega    Virginiana.      Virginia   goal's 
rue.     An  indigenous  species,  Ihe  root  of 
which  is  said  to  be  diaphoretic  and  pow 
crfully  anthelmintic.    It  is  given  in  de- 
coction.] 

GALEN'S  BANDAGE.  A  term  some- 
times apjilied  to  the  Jour-tailed  bandage, 
or  single  splil-dotk. 

GALE'NA.  Lead-glance;  the  native 
sulphuret  of  lead. 

GALIPEA  CUSPARLA.  A  Rutaceous 
plant,  said  by  Humboldt  to  produce  An- 
gostura bark,  a  sub.stance  assigned  by 
Dr.  Hancock  to  ihe  Galipea  Officinalis. 

G.ALIPOT.  Barras.  A  white  resin, 
derived  from  the  Pinus  pinaster,  or  clus- 
ter pine. 

[GALIUM  APARINE.  Cleavers; 
Goosegrass.  A  Rubiaceous  plant  common 
in  Europe  and  the  United  Slates,  the  ex 
pressed  juice  of  which  is  said  to  be  ape- 
rient, diuretic,  and  antiscorbutic.  The 
dose  is  3i'j-  'wice  a  day. 

[G.  verum.  Yellow  Lady's  Bed-Straw; 
Cheese-rennet.  An  European  species 
formerly  esteemed  as  a  remedy  in  epi 
lepsy  and  hy.steria.  It  is  used  to  colour 
cheese  yellow. 

[G.  Tinctorium.  An  American  species, 
closely  allied  in  properties  to  the  preced- 
ing. It  is  employed  by  the  Indians  for 
staining  their  ornaments  red.] 

GALL-BLADDER.  Ci/stisfellea.  A 
membranous  reservoir,  lodged  in  a  fissure 
on  the  under  surface  of  the  right  lobe  of 
the  liver,  and  containing  the  bile. 

1.  Gall-ducts.  These  are  the  cystic, 
proceeding  from  the  gall-bladder;  the 
hepatic,  proceeding  from  the  liver;  and 
the  ductus  communis  choledochus,  result- 
ing from  the  union  of  the  two  preceding. 

2.  Gall-stones.  Biliary  concretions  found 
in  the  gall-bladder;  [and  sometimes  in 
the  liver  and  hepatic  and  choledoch 
ducts;]  viz. 

1.  Calculi    composed   of  cholesierine, 
nearly  in  a  state  of  purity. 

2.  Mellilic  calculi,  so  named  from  their 
likeness  to  honey,  in  colour. 

10 


3.  Calculi  entirely  composed  o{  inspis- 
sated bile. 

GALL-SICKNESS.  A  popular  name 
for  the  \V'ak,heren  fever,  which  proved 
so  fatal  to  the  English  in  the  year  1809, 
and  is  attended  with  a  vomiting  of  bile. 

GALL.^.  Galls,  gall-nuts,  or  oak-galls; 
e.xcrescenccs  of  the  Quercus  infecloria , 
and  other  species  of  the  oak,  produced 
by  the  nidus,  or  nest,  of  the  hymenopte- 
rous  insect,  ci/nips  quercifolii. 

GALLIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
from  gall-nuts,  but  principally  by  decom- 
position of  tannic  acid. 

GALLI'N/E  igallus,  a  cock).  Galli- 
naceou.s  birds,  so  named  from  their  affi- 
nity to  the  domestic  cock. 

GALVANIC  MOXA.  A  term  applied 
by  Fabrc-Pulaprat  to  the  employment 
of  voltaic  electricity,  as  a  therapeutical 
agent,  fiir  producing  the  cauterizing  ef- 
fects of  the  moxa. 

GALVANISM.  A  form  of  electricity 
named  after  Gahani,  and  usually  elicited 
by  the  mutual  action  of  various  metals 
and  chemical  agents  upon  each  other. 
The  additional  discoveries  of  Volta  led 
to  the  term  Voltaism,  or  Voltaic  Elec- 
Iririti/ ;  and  its  effects  on  the  muscles  of 
animals  newly  killed,  suggested  the  term 
Animal  Electricity. 

1.  Galvanic  Battery,  or  Trough.  An 
apparatus  for  accumulating  Galvanism, 
consisting  of  (ilates  of  zinc  and  copper 
fastened  together,  and  cemented  into  a 
wooden  or  earthenware  trough,  so  as  to 
form  a  number  of  cells;  the  trough  is 
then  filled  with  diluted  acid. 

[2.  Galvanic  Pile.     See  Pile.l 

3.  Galvano-meter  (fii-pov,  a  measure). 
An  instrument  which  indicates  the  fee- 
blest polarization  of  the  magnetic  needle, 
or  slightest  current  in  the  connecting 
wire  of  a  voltaic  circle. 

4.  Guhano-scope  (ckokcco,  to  examine). 
An  instrument  by  means  of  which  the 
existence  and  direction  of  an  electric  cur- 
rent may  be  detected.  A  magnetic  nee- 
dle is  a  galvanoscope. 

GAMBIR.  The  Malay  name  of  an  as- 
tringent extract,  procured  from  the  Un- 
caria  gambir.  The  substance  commonly 
called  square  catechu,  and  by  tanners 
terra  japonica,  is  the  produce  of  this 
plant,  and  is  therefore  not  catechu,  but 
gambir. 

GAMBOGE.  A  gum-resin,  .said  to  be 
produced  by  a  species  of  Hebradendron, 
a  Gutliferous  plant. 

1.  Gambogic  acid.  An  acid  procured 
by  evaporating  to  dryness  the  ethereal 
tincture  of  the  pure  gum-resin. 


GAM 


158 


GAR 


2.  American  Gamhn^e.  A  seorelion 
similar  to  gamboge,  yielded  by  several 
species  of  \'ismia. 

GAMOPETALOUS  {yaficoy,  to  marry, 
TriraKov,  a  petal).  A  term  applied  to  n 
corolla  which  consists  of  cohering  jn-lah, 
and  which  is  incorrectly  termed  mono- 
pelalous. 

Gamo-sepalous.  A  term  applied  to  a 
calyx  which  consists  of  cohering  sepals, 
and  which  is  incorrectly  termed  mono- 
sepalous. 

GANGLION  (yayyViov.  a  nerve-knot). 
A  small  nervous  centre,  or  an  enlarge- 
ment in  the  course  of  a  nerve,  sometimes 
termed  a  diminutive  brain.  In  speaking 
of  the  lymphatic  system,  a  ganglion  de- 
notes what  is  commonly  called  a  conglo- 
bate gland.  The  term  also  signifies  a 
morbid  enlargement  in  the  course  of  a 
tendon,  or  aponeurosis,  from  effusion  into 
its  iheca,  as  in  ganglion  patelire,  or  the 
housemaid's  knee.     See  Hi/groma. 

1.  Ganglion  azi/gos,ve\impar.  A  small 
ganglion  situated  on  the  first  bone  of  the 
coccyx. 

2.  Ganglion,  cardiac.  A  plexus,  con 
stituting  the  central  point  of  union  of  the 
cardiac  nerves. 

3.  Ganglion,  Casserian.  A  large  semi 
lunar  ganglion,  formed  of  the  fifth  nerve, 
or  trifacial. 

4.  Ganglion  cavernosum.  A  ganglion 
placed  at  the  outer  side  of  the  internal 
carotid  arte^3^  towards  the  middle  of  the 
cavernous  sinus.  It  does  not  always  exist. 

5.  Ganglion  cervicalc  primum.  The 
superior  cervical  ganglion,  situated  un- 
der the  base  of  the  skull,  and  remarkable 
for  its  size  and  the  regularity  of  its  occur- 
rence. Under  the  term  great  symnathetic 
or  intercostal  nerve  are  commonly  asso- 
ciated all  the  ganglia  which  occur  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  neck  to  the  lovi-er 
part  of  the  sacrum,  together  with  the 
filaments  which  issue  from  them. 

6.  Ganglion  cervicalc  medium  sen  thy- 
roideiun.  A  ganglion  situated  opposite 
to  the  fifth  or  sixth  vertebra.  It  is  often 
entirely  wanting;  sometimes  double. 

7.  Ganglion  cervicalc  inferitis.  The 
inferior  cervical  ganglion,  situated  be- 
hind the  vertebral  artery,  between  the 
transverse  process  of  the  seventh  cervi- 
cal vertebra  and  the  neck  of  the  first  rib. 
It  is  sometimes  double,  and  frequently 
continuous  with  the  preceding  cnnglion. 

8.  Ganglia,  lumbar.  Five  or  fewer  on 
each  side,  placed  between  the  twelfth 
rib  and  the  articulation  of  the  last  verte- 
bra with  the  sacrum. 

9.  Ganglion  of  Meckel.    The  sphenO' 


palatine  ganglion,  the  largest  of  the  crc- 
niai  ganglia. 

lOr  Ganglion,  vaso-palatine.  A  gan- 
glion discovered  by  Cloquet  in  the  ante- 
rior palatine  foramen. 

11.  Ganglion  ophthalmiciim.  The  oph- 
thalmic or  lenticular  ganglion,  placed  on 
tlie  outer  side  of  the  optic  nerve;  one  of 
the  smallest  ganglia  of  the  body. 

12.  Ganglion,  otic.  A  small  ganglion 
discovered  by  Arnold,  near  the  foramen 
ovale. 

13.  Ganglion  pelrosum.  Ganglion  of 
.\ndersch;"a  gangliform  swelling  on  the 
glosso-|)haryngeal  nerve. 

14.  Ganglion  of  Ribes.  A  small  gan- 
glion of  communication  between  the 
sympathetic  filaments  of  the  anterior  ce- 
rebral arteries. 

15.  Ganglia,  sacral.  Three  or  four  on 
each  side,  placed  upon  the  sides  of  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  sacrum. 

16.  Ganglia,  semihmar.  Two  ganglia 
of  the  abdomen,  lying  partly  upon  the 
crura  of  the  diaphragm,  partly  upon  the 
aorta,  opposite  the  coeliac  trunk. 

17.  Ganglion,  sub -maxillary.  A  gan- 
glion which  occurs  opposite  the  sub- 
maxillary gland. 

[GANGLIONIC.  Having  ganglions. 
This  term  is  applied  to  nerves  which 
have  ganglions  in  their  coarse,  and  to 
the  ganglions  collectively  as  forming  a 
system.] 

"  GANGR.^NA  ORIS.  A  disease  which 
affects  or  destroys  the  cheeks,  or  gums, 
in  infants.  A  similar  disease  occurs  in 
the  pudenda. 

GANGRENE  [ypaivoi,  to  eat).  The 
first  stage  of  mortification,  so  named  from 
its  eating  away  the  flesh. 

1.  Hot  gangrene.)  That  form  of  the  dis- 
ease which  is  preceded  or  accompanied 
by  inflammation :  cold  gangrene  is  unat- 
tended by  inflammation. 

2.  Humid  gangrene.  So  called  from 
the  aflfected  part  containing  a  greater  or 
less  quantity  of  decomposed  or  other 
fluids:  in  dry  gangrene  these  fluids  are 
not  present,  or  only  in  very  small  quan- 
tity. The  latter  form,  being  frequently 
found  to  affect  old  people,  has  been  also 
named  gnn^rcpna  senilis. 

GARGARISMA  iyapyap't^o),  to  Wash 
the  throat).  [Gnrgarism.]  A  gargle  for 
the  throat;  a  preparation  used  for  rinsing 
the  throat. 

GARLIC.  The  bulb,  or  cloves,  of  the 
Allium  sativum. 

GARNET-BLENDE,  or  Zinc-blende. 
A  sulphiiret  of  zinc. 

G.'VRUM.    A  sauce  or  pickle  made  by 


GAS 


159 


GEN 


the  Romans,  from  the  yapo;  a  small  fish; 
it  resembled  the  modern  anchovy  sauce 
in  nature  and  use. 

GAS.  An  old  Teutonic  word,  signi- 
fying air  or  spirit;  now  applied  to  any 
permanent  aeriform  lluid.  Gases  are  dis- 
tinguished from  iiqiuds  by  the  name  of 
elastic  fluids ;  and  from  vapours,  by  their 
retaining  their  elasticity  in  all  tempe- 
ratures. 

Gaseous.  That  which  has  the  nature 
of  gas;  gaseous  fluids  are  thus  distin- 
guished from  other  fluids. 

GASTE'R  iyaarfip).  The  Greek  term 
for  the  stomach. 

1.  Gastric  fever.  A  term  first  applied 
by  Baillou  to  common  fever,  when  at- 
tended by  unusual  gastric  derangement; 
it  is  the  meningo-gaslric  of  Pinel. 

2.  Gastric  juice.  The  peculiar  diges- 
tive fluid  secreted  by  the  stomach. 

3.  Gastero-poda  (vov^,  iroSds,  a  foot). 
The  third  class  of  the  C yclo-gangliala,  or 
MoUusca,  comprising  animals  furnished 
with  a  muscular  foot,  extended  under 
the  abdomen,  and  adapted  for  creeping. 

4.  Gastr-ilis.  Inflammation  of  the  sto- 
mach; the  nosological  termination  ilis 
denoting  inflammation. 

5.  Gastro-relc  {Kt'iXrj,  a  tumour).  Hernia 
of  the  stomach. 

6.  Gastro-cnemius  (Kvv]jiri.  the  leg).  A 
muscle,  also  called  gemellus,  which  prin- 
cipally forms  the  calf  or  beJhj  of  the  leg; 
it  is  distinguished  into  two  ffeshy  masses, 
called  the  outer  and  inner  heads.  Its 
office  is  to  extend  the  foot. 

7.  Gaslr-odynia  {divvrj,  pain),  or  gastr- 
algia  {aXyoi,  pain).     Pain  in  the  stomach. 

8.  Gastro-enterilis.  Inflammation  of 
the  gaslro-intestinalmucous  membrane. 

9.  Gastro-epip/oic  (firirXooi',  the  omen- 
tum). Belongmg  to  the  stomach  and 
omentum,  as  applied  to  a  branch  of  the 
hepatic  artery,  lymphatic  glands  of  the 
abdomen,  &c. 

10.  Gaslro-malacia  {fiaXaKOi,  soft).  Soft- 
ening of  the  stomach;  a  disease  occur- 
ring in  infants,  and  usually  preceded  by 
hydrocephalus,  by  an  acute  e.xanthema- 
tous  disease,  or  by  some  disease  of  the 
respiratory  organs. 

11.  Gastro-periodynia  {-nepioioi,  a  pe- 
riod). Periodical  pain  of  the  stomach; 
a  peculiar  disease  known  in  India  by  the 
name  of  sool.  So  painful  are  the  parox- 
ysms of  this  disease,  that  it  is  supposed 
to  be  produced  by  the  deadly  weapon  in 
the  hands  of  Siva,  the  destroying  power 
of  the  triad  ;  and  so  incurable  that  even 
Siva  himself  cannot  remove  it. 

12.  Gastro-raphe  {pa(j)r\,  a  suture).     A 


suture  uniting  a  wound  of  the  belly,  or 
of  some  of  its  contents. 

13.  Gaslro-splenic  omenta.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  laminae  of  the  peritoneum, 
which  are  comprised  between  the  spleen 
and  the  stomach. 

14.  Gnstro-lomia  {rofifi,  section).  [Gas- 
troiomy.]  The  operation  of  opening  the 
abdomen,  as  in  the  Ccesarian  section. 

[G  A  U  LTH  ERIA  PROCUMBENS. 
Partridge-berry  ;  winter-green ;  teaberry. 
An  indigenous  plant  of  the  order  Erica- 
cecB,  which  combines  the  properties  of  an 
aromatic  and  astringent.  An  infusion  of 
the  leaves  has  been  employed  in  amenor- 
rh<Ea  and  in  chronic  dysentery.  Its  vola- 
tile oil  is  used  to  flavour  other  medicines. 
In  the  dose  of  an  ounce  it  is  said  to  have 
caused  fatal  gastritis.] 

GAYACIJNE.  A  substance  procured 
from  the  bark  of  guaiacum  ;  it  dissolves 
in  nitric  acid,  forming  oxalic  acid. 

GE'INE,  or  GE'IC  ACID  {ymm, 
earthy,  from  y^,  earth).  A  name  given 
by  Berzelius  to  humus,  or  vegetable 
mould,  the  result  of  the  decomposition  of 
vegetable  substances. 

GELATINE  {gelu,  frost).  The  prin- 
ciple of  jelly.  It  is  found  in  the  skin, 
cartilages,  tendons,  membranes,  and 
bones.  The  purest  variety  of  gelatine  is 
isinglass;  the  common  gelatine  of  com- 
merce is  called  glue;  and  the  hydrate  of 
gelatine,  ;>//(/. 

Gelatine  Capsules.  Capsules  prepared 
from  a  concentrated  solution  of  gelatine, 
and  filled  with  medicines.  When  swal- 
lowed, the  capsules  dissolve  in  the  gas- 
tro-intesiinal  juices,  and  the  nauseous 
taste  of  the  medicine  is  avoided. 

GELE'E  POUR  LE  GOITRE.  A  pre- 
parationsold  at  Lausanne  in  Switzerland, 
consisting  of  the  iodide  of  potassium. 

GEMELLUS  (dim.  of gem/ziMS,  double). 
The  name  of  two  muscles — the  superior 
and  the  inferior — situated  below  the  ob- 
turator externiis.  They  are  also  called 
musculi  gemini. 

GEMM.A.  The  general  name  for  any 
precious  stone;  also,  a  leaf-bud,  or  the 
rudiment  of  a  young  branch.  The  term 
gemmce  is  also  applied  to  minute  green 
bodies  found  in  little  cups  on  the  fronds 
of  Marchantia. 

Gemmule.  A  term  used  synonymously 
with  plumule,  the  growing  point  of  the 
embryo  in  plants. 

GENiE.  The  cheeks,  forming  the  la- 
teral walls  of  tlie  mouth.     See  3/a/a. 

GENERATION  {genero,  to  beget). 
Reproduction.     This  is — 

1.  Fissiparous  (flssus,  deR,  {romflndo, 


GEN 


160 


GER 


to  cleave;  and  pario,  to  bring  forth) , -J  1.  Gentians  radix.  Gentian  root ;  the 
when  it  occurs  by  s;>on<aneoMS  division  of!  root  nf  the  Gentiana  lutea,  so  called 
the  body  of  the  parent  into  two  or  more'from  Gentius,  king  of  lUyria,  its  disco- 


parts,  each  part,  when  separated,  berom 
ing  a  distinct  individual,  as  in  the  monad, 
vorticella,  &c. ;  or  i>y  artificial  division, 
as  in  the  hydra,  planaria,  &c. ;  in  the 
propagation  of  plants  by  slips. 

2.  Oemmiparniis  {gemma,  a  bud,  and 
pario,  to  bring  forth),  or  the  mtiltiplina- 
tion  of  the  species  by  buds  or  gemmtdes, 
arising  from  germs,  as  exemplified  in  the 
vegetable  kingdom,  in  many  of  the  infu- 
soria, &c. 

3.  By  Fecundation  (fecundus,  fruitful), 
or  the  effect  of  the  vivifying  fluid  pro- 
vided by  one  class  of  organs  upon  the 
germ  contained  in  a  seed  orovum  formed 
by  another  class  ;  the  germ,  when  fecun- 
dated, is  termed  the  embryo.  This  pro- 
cess consists  in  impregnation  in  the  male, 
conception  in  the  female. 

GENICULATE  (genu,  a  knee). 
Knee-jointed,  bent  abruptly  in  the  mid- 
le,  as  the  stems  of  some  grasses. 

GENlO—iyhaoi',   the   chin).     Terms 


[2.  Gentiana  Catesbeei.  Blue  gentian. 
An  American  species  possessing  similar 
properties  to  the  G.  lutea.] 

3.  Gentianite.  The  bitter  principle  of 
gentian.  This,  and  genfisin,  were  for- 
merly confounded  under  the  name  of 
gentiauin. 

4.  Gentisin  or  gentisic  acid.  A  crys- 
talline, tasteless  substance  procured  from 
gentian. 

5.  Gentian  spirit.  .An  alcoholic  liquor 
produced  by  the  vinous  fermentation  of 
tlie  infusion  of  gentian,  and  much  ad- 
mired by  the  Swiss. 

GENU  (yovii).  A  Latin  term  for  the 
knee.  It  is  indeclinable  in  the  singular 
number.     See  Gonagra. 

GEOFFR.^A  INERMIS  (so  named 
after  Dr.  Geoflroy).  The  Cabbage  tree, 
a  Leguminous  plant,  named  from  its  of- 
fensive smell,  bilse-rvater  tree. 

GEORGIA  B.ARK.    The  bark  of  the 


compounded  of  this  word  relate  to  miis-\ Pinckneya  pubens,  an  American  plant, 
cles  attached  to  the  chin,  as —  used  as  a  substitute  for  Cinclwna. 

1.  Genio-glnssus  iY'>^Maua,  the  tongue).  [G  E  R  A  N  I  U  M  M  A  C  U  L  A  T  U  M. 
A  muscle  situated  between  the  tongue  Cranesbill.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the 
and  the  lower  jaw.  This  is  also  called  order  Geraniacece.  Its  root  is  an  astrin- 
genio-fiyoglossus,  from  its  being  inserted  jgent  of  considerable  power,  and  is  a  po- 
also  into  the  OS  hyoi'des;  and  by  VVinslow,lpular  remedy  in  various  parts  of  the 
polychrestus,  from  its  performing  every, United  States.  It  is  given  in  substance, 
motion  of  the  tongue.  jdecoction,   tincture,   and    extract.      The 

2.  Genio-hyo'idens.    A  muscle  attached 'dose  of  the  powder  is  ^j.  to  3J- 

to  the  mental  process  of  the  lower  jaw  [G.  Rnbertianum.  Herb  Robert.  A 
and  to  the  OS  hyoi'des.  It  pulls  the  throat  species  common  to  this  country  and 
upwards.  Europe,  though  rare  in  the  former.     It 

3.  Genial  Processes.  The  name  of  four  has  been  used  internally  in  intermittent 
eminences  of  the  inferior  maxillary  bone,  fever,  consumption,  hemorrhages,  jaun- 


beneath  the  symphysis  of  the  chin 

[GENISTA  TINCTORIA.  Dyers- 
broom;;  green-weed.  .An  European,  Legu- 
minous plant,  the  flowering  tops  and 
seeds  of  which  are  said  to  possess  purga- 
tive and  emetic  properties.     It  was  e.x- 


hydrophobia.] 


dice,  <S:c. ;  as  a  gargle  in  affections  of  the 
throat;  and  externally,  as  a  resolvent  to 
swollen  breasts,  tumours,  &c.] 

GERMAN  PASTE.  Beat  together 
Ibij.  of  pease  flour,  Ibj.  of  blanched  sweet 
almonds,  three  ounces  of  fresh   butter, 


tolled  some  years  ago  as  a  preventive  of  the  yolks  of  two  fresh  eggs,  with  a  little 


honey  and  saffron;  heat  the  mass  gently, 


GENITO-CRUR.AL.    The  nameof  a'and  pass  it  through  a  sieve,  to  form  it 


nerve  proceeding  from  the  first  lumbar^ 
and  dividing  into  an  internal  branch, 
which  accompanies  the  spermatic  cord  ; 
and  an  external,  which  is  distributed  into 
filaments  at  the  crural  arch. 

GENTIANACE^.  The  Gentian  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  leaves  opposite;  flowers  ter- 
minal, axillary;  stamens,  alternate  with 
the  segments  of  the  corolla;  ovarium 
single,  superior,  1-  or  2-celled;  fruit  a 
many-seeded  berrjr. 


into  grams. 

GERMAN  SILVER.  Pachfong.  The 
white  alloy  of  nickel,  formed  by  fusing 
together  100  parts  of  copper,  60  of  zinc, 
and  40  of  nickel. 

GERMAN  TINDER.  Amadou.  A 
substance  prepared  from  the  Polyporus 
fomenlarius  and  igniarius,  by  cutting  the 
fungi  into  slices,  beating,  and  soaking 
them  in  a  solution  of  nitre. 

GERMEN.  The  term  applied  by  Lin- 
nseus  to  the   ovarium  of  plants,  or  the 


GER 


161 


GLA 


hollow  case  forming  the  base  of  the  pisii), 
and  contnining  the  ovules. 

GERMINATIOJN  {germino,  to  bud). 
The  growth  of  the  plant  from  seed. 

GEROxNTOXON  {yipuv,  yipovrog,  an 
old  man,  rd^ov,  a  bow).  Arcus  senilis. 
The  opaque  circle,  or  half  circle,  which 
occurs  in  the  cornea,  in  elderly  persons. 

GESTATION  (geslatio  ulerina).  The 
state  of  pregnancy ;  the  carrying  of  the 
fnetus  in  ulero.  Of  erratic  or  exlra-ute- 
rine  gestation,  there  are  four  kinds,  viz. — 

1.  The  abdominal,  in  which  the  fiEtus 
is  lodged  in  the  abdomen. 

2.  The  ititerslitial,  in  which  the  fiEtus 
is  lodged  among  the  interstitial  elements 
of  the  ijterns. 

3.  The  ovarial,  in  which  the  foetus  is 
developed  in  the  ovarium. 

4.  The  tubular,  in  which  the  foetus  is 
lodged  in  the  Fallopian  tube. 

GEUM  URBANUM.  Common  Avens, 
or  Herb  Bennet;  a  European,  Rosaceous 
plant,  the  root  of  which  is"  employed  for 
flarouring  and  preserving  the  Augsburg 
beer. 

[G.  Rivale.  Water  Avens.  A  species 
common  to  Europe  and  the  United 
Slates,  the  root  of  which  is  tonic  and  very 
astringent.  It  is  used  in  passive  hemor- 
rhages, leucoriiliQBa,  diarrhoea,  and  as  a 
tonic  in  phthisis,  dyspepsia,  &c.  The 
dose  of  the  root  is  from  aj.  to  3J-;  of  the 
decoction,  made  by  boiling  an  ounce  of 
the  root  in  a  pint  of  water,  f;jj.  to  f3'j-] 

[GIBBOUS  (gibbiis.  protuberant).  An 
irregularity  or  swelling  on  the  back,' or 
other  part  of  the  body.  In  botany,  ap- 
plied to  leaves,  petals,  &c.,  when  irregu- 
larlv  swelled  on  one  side  or  both.] 

[GILLENIA.  Ph.  U.  S.  The  root  of 
the  Gilleriia  irifoliata,  an  indigenous. 
Rosaceous  plant;  a  mild  and  efficient 
emetic,  and  used  as  a  sulistitute  for  Ipe- 
cacuanha. The  dose  is  from  aj.  to  ^ss. 
Another  species,  G.  stij)nlacea,  though 
not  officinal,  possesses  the  same  medical 
properties] 

GIMBERNATS  LIGAMENT.  The 
name  given  to  that  portion  of  the  external 
oblique  muscle,  which  is  inserted  into 
the  pectineal  line.  It  is  commonly  called 
"  the   third    insertion  of  Foupart's   liga 


GINGILIE  OIL.  A  bland  fixed  oil 
procured  by  expression  from  the  seeds  of 
the  Sesamum  orientale,  commonly  called 
leel  seeds. 

GINGIVA.  The  gums;  the  reddish 
tissue  which  surrounds  the  neck  of  the 
teeth. 

GFNGLYMUS  (yiyyXt'/^oV,  a  hinge> 
The  hinge-like  joint.  See  Articulalimi . 

Ginglymo'id  (,tliog,  likeness).  Hinge- 
like; as  applied  to  that  species  of  joint 
which  admits  of  flexion  and  extension. 

GIN-SENG.  A  term  signifying  human 
powers,  and  applied  by  the  Chinese  to  the 
root  of  the  Panax  quinquefblium,  in 
high  repute  as  a  stimulant  and  resto- 
rative. 

GIZZARD.  The  proper  stomach  of 
birds,  consisting  of  a  strong  hollow  mus- 
cle.    Compare  Crop. 

GLABELLA  {glaber,  smooth).  The 
triangular  space  betwixt  the  eyebrows. 

Glabellar.  A  term  used  by  Barclay 
to  denote  an  aspect  of  the  head. 

[Glabrous.  Smooth.  Having  a  surface 
free  from  hairs  or  any  asperities.] 

GLACIAL  ACID  {glacies,  ice).  The 
strongest  acetic  acid  which  can  be  pro- 
cured. It  exists  in  a  crystallized  state 
under  fifty  degrees  of  Fahrenheit,  and 
contains  79  per  cent,  of  real  acid.  See 
Acetum. 

[GLADIATE  (gladius,  a  sword). 
Sword-shaped.  Synonymous  with  en- 
si  firm.] 

GLAIRINE.  A  term  referred  by  some 
to  a  gelatinous  vegetable  matter ;  by 
others,  to  a  pseud-organic  substance 
which  forms  on  thermal  waters. 

GL.ANCE  [glanz,  sjilendour;  or  gla- 
des, ice).  A  name  given  to  certain  mi- 
nerals which  have  a  metallic  or  pseudo- 
metallic  lustre,  as  glance-coal,  &c. 

GLAND  {glans,  glandis,  an  acorn).  A 
small  body,  occurring  in  many  parts  of 
the  body,  and  composed  of  its  various 
tissues,  blood-vessels,  nerves,  &c.  Dr. 
Pemberton  designates  at^  glands  of  supply , 
the  liver,  the  pancreas,  the  spleen,  &c. ; 
and,  as  glands  of  vxLSte,  the  kidneys,  the 
mamma,  &c. 

1.  Gland,  conglobate  {co7i,  together, 
globus,  a  ball),  or  simple;  a  gland  sub- 


ment."    Gimhernat  was  surgeon  to  the  sisling  by  itself,  as  those  of  the  absorbent 
king  of  Spain,  and  published  an  essay  on|Sysiem. 

femoral  hernia  in  1793.  2.  Gland,  conglomerate  {con,  together, 

[GIN.  A  spirit  distilled  from  ma\t  or  glomus,  glorneris.  a  heap),  or  compound; 
rye,  and  then  distilled  with  juniper-ber-ja  gland  composed  of  various  glands,  as 
ries.  A  very  considerable  portion  of  ihe'ihe  salivary,  parotid,  pancreatic,  Arc. 
liquor,  however,  sold  for  gin,  is  facIi-[  3.  Glands,  concatenate  (chained  toge- 
tious,  and  prepared  from  pernicious  arti-ilher.  from  con  and  catina,  a  chain),  or 
cles.]  ! glands  of  the  neck,  presenting,  in  chil- 


GLA 


162 


GLI 


dren,  a  kind  of  knotty  cord,  extending 
from  behind  the  ear  to  the  collar-bone. 

4.  Glands,  Brunner's,  or  the  duodenal. 
Small  flatlened  granular  bodies,  found  in 
the  duodenum,  and  compared  collectively 
by  Von  Biunn  lo  a  second  pancreas. 

5.  Glands  of  Cowper.  Two  small  glan- 
dular bodies,  placed  parallel  to  each 
other  before  the  proslate.  They  are  also 
called  accessory  glands. 

6.  Gla?ids,  Haversian.  The  name  of 
the  fatty  bodies  which  are  found  in  con- 
nexion wiih  most  of  the  joints,  and  in 
general  lying  behind  the  synovial  fringes. 
Clopton  Havers  supposed  them  to  be  the 
agents  of  the  synovial  secretion,  and 
called  them  glandula;  mncilaginoscB. 
Weitbrechl  called  them  adipo-glandu- 
loscB. 

7.  Glands,  Meibomian.  Minute  folli- 
cles embedded  in  the  internal  surfai-e  of 
the  cartilages  of  the  eyelids,  resembling 
parallel  strings  of  pearls, 

8.  Glands,  Peyer's,  or  aggregate.  Clus- 
tered glands,  reseniblnig  oval  patches, 
principally  situated  near  the  lower  end 
of  the  ileum. 

9.  Glands,  solitary.  Small  flatlened 
granular  bodies,  fbimd  in  the  stomach 
and  intestines.  They  are  sometimes 
erroneously  called  Brunner's. 

GL.-VA'DERS.     See  Equinia. 

GLANDULA  (dim.  ofglans,  an  acorn, 
or  gland),  A  little  aeorn ;  a  small 
gland. 

1.  Glai\dnlcB  Odoriferce.  Glands  of 
Tyson.  The  name  of  certain  glands  situ- 
ated around  the  neck  and  corona  of  the 
glans  penis  in  the  male,  and  of  the  glans 
ditoridis  in  the  female,  secreting  a 
strongly  odorous  humour,  called  smegma 
prepulii. 

2.  Glandulte  Paccliioni.  The  granula- 
tions found  in  the  superior  longitudinal 
sinus  of  the  membranes  of  (he  brain;  so 
called  after  Pacchioni,  their  discoverer. 
These  bodies  have  no  analogy  whatsoever 
with  glands. 

[GLANDULAR  {glandula,  a  small 
gland).  In  anatomy,  signifies  having  the 
appearance,  structure,  or  function  of  a 
gland.  In  botany,  covered  with  hairs 
bearing  glands  upon  their  tips.] 

GLANS.  GLANDIS.  An  acorn,  a 
mast  of  any  tree.  A  pellet  of  lead,  or 
other  metal. 

1.  Glans  ditoridis.  A  term  applied  to 
the  extremity  of  the  clitoris. 

2.  Glans  penis.  The  vascular  body 
forming  the  apex  of  the  penis.  It  is  cir- 
cumscribed by  a  prominent  ridge,  termed 
the  corona  glandis. 


GLASS.  V'itrum.  A  compound  of 
silica  and  an  alkali. 

The  terra  Glass  is  also  applied  \o  glassy 
substances,  as  the  glass  of  antimony,  or 
the  sulphuret;  to  mica,  glacies  marise,  or 
Muscoty glass ;  to  bismuth,  or  tin  glass; 
Arc.  ikc. 

G L.^SS  G A  LL.  Sel  de  verre  ;fel  vitri  ; 
saiidiver.  The  saline  scum  which  swims 
on  the  glass  when  first  made. 

GLAUBERS  SALT.  Sulphate  of 
soda ;  frequently  found  in  mineral 
springs,  and  sometimes  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth. 

1.  Glauber's  secret  sal  ammoniac.  Sul- 
phate of  ammonia;  a  constituent  of  soot 
from  coals. 

2.  Glauberile.  A  crystallized  salt,  con- 
sisting of  nearly  equal  parts  of  the  sul- 
phates of  lime  and  soda ;  both  anhydrous, 
or  nearly  so. 

[GL.VUCOMA.    See  Glaucosis.] 
GLAUCOS  (yXauKOf).    Blue ;  of  a  sea- 
green  colour;  azure. 

1.  Glaucic  acid.  An  acid  procured 
from  the  teazle  and  scabious  plants. 

2.  Glaucina.  A  term  proposed  by  He- 
benslreit  for  the  natural  form  of  cow-pox, 
from  the  bluish  or  azure  tint  of  the  vesi- 
cles. 

3.  Glaucosis.  Humo«il  opacity ;  a 
greenish  or  gray  opacity  of  the  vitreous 
humour;  a  name  formerly  given  to  cata- 
ract ;  also  called  by  the  Greeks ^ZoMcoma, 
and  by  the  Romans  glaucedo.  Dr.  Good 
prefers  glaucosis  to  glaucoma,  "  because 
the  final  oma  imports  usually,  and,  for 
the  sake  of  simplicity  and  consistency, 
ought  always  to  import,  external  pro- 
tuberance, as  in  staphyloma,  sarcoma, 
&c." 

[GLECHOMA  HEDERACEA. 
Ground  Ivy.  A  labiate  plant,  indige- 
nous in  the  United  Slates  and  Europe, 
which  formerly  enjoyed  some  credit  as  a 
remedy  in  chronic  affections  of  the  lungs 
and  kidneys.  The  infusion  was  the  usual 
form  of  administration.] 

GLEET.  A  transparent  mucous  dis- 
charge, sometimes  the  sequela  of  gonor- 
rhcea. 

GLENOID  {y'>^f)vr},  a  cavity,  tliog,  like- 
ness). The  name  of  a  part  having  a 
shallow  cavity,  as  the  socket  of  the 
shoulder-joint,  a  fissure  and  a  foramen 
of  the  temporal  bones,  &c. 

GLIADINE  {.yVia,  glue).  Vegetable 
albumen;  one  of  the  constituents  of 
gluten.     Compare  Zi/mome. 

GLISSON'S  CAPSULE.  A  cellulo- 
vascular  membrane,  which  envelopes  the 
hepatic  vessels  in  the  right  border  of  the 


G  LO 


163 


GLU 


lesser  omentum,  and  accompanies  lliem 
through  the  transverse  fissure  to  their 
ultimaie  raniificaiioiis. 

GLOBULES,  KKD  (dim.  oV globus,  a 
ball).  The  red  colouring  matter  of  the 
blond;  a  peculiar  animal  principle. 

GLOBULINE.  The  principal  consti- 
tuent of  llie  blood  globules,  closely  allied 
to  albumen.  Also,  the  term  applied  by 
Turpin  to  the  amylaceous  granules  found 
in  the  tissue  of  plants,  which  he  con- 
sidered  as  the  elementary  slate  of  the 

tlSSU6< 

GLOBUS  HYSTERICUS.  A  sensa- 
tion attendant  on  hysteria,  as  of  a  globus 
or  ball  ascending  to  the  stomach,  then 
up  the  chest  to  the  neck,  and  becoming 
fixed  in  the  throat. 

L  Globus  major  epididymis.  A  name 
applied  to  the  upper  end  of  the  epididy- 
mis, which  is  of  great  size,  owing  to  the 
large  assemblage  of  convoluted  lubes  in 
the  coni  vasculosi. 

2.  Globus  7niuor  epididymis.  The 
lower  portion  of  the  epididymis,  consist- 
ing of  the  convolutions  of  the  vas  defe- 
rens, previously  to  its  commencing  its 
ascending  course. 

GLOME  RATION  (glomus,  glomeris.  a 
ball  or  clew  of  thread).  Literally,  heap- 
ing into  a  ball ;  a  term  sometimes  applied 
to  tinnour. 

GLOMERULE.  Glomus.  A  form  ol 
inflorescence  bearing  the  same  relation 
to  the  capitulum  that  the  compoiuid  does 
to  the  simple  umbel ;  that  is,  it  is  a  clus- 
ter of  capitula  enclosed  in  a  common  in- 
volncrum,  as  in  Echinops. 

GLOSS  A,  or  G  LOTl'A  (yXc3r-a).  The 
tongue;  the  organ  of  speech. 

1.  Glo.is-figra  {aypcL,  seizure).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  tongue;  swelled  tongue; 
a  term  synonymous  with  glussalgia,  glos- 
socele,  glossitis,  &c. 

2.  Gloss-ids.  Inflammation  of  the 
tongue;  the  terminal  panicle  ilis  denot- 
ing inflammation. 

3.  Glosso:  Terms  compounded  of  this 
word  belong  to  nerves  or  muscles  at- 
tached to  the  tongue,  as  in  the  three  fol- 
lowing terms. 

4.  Glosso-staphylinus.  A  designation 
of  the  constrictor  isthmi  liiuciuni,  from 
its  origin  in  the  tongue,  and  insertion 
into  the  uvula. 

5.  Glossn-pharyngeus.  A  synonym  of 
the  conslricior  superior,  from  its  origin 
in  the  root  of  the  tongue,  and  its  insertion 
into  the  pharynx. 

G.  Glossn-phari/rigcal  verves.  Another 
name  for  the  eighth  pair. 

7.     Glosso-caiochus    {Karcx^o,    to    hold 


down).      An   instrument  for  depressing 
the  tongue. 

8.  Glosso-cele  {Ki'i\ri,  a  tumour).  An  ex- 
trusion of  the  tongue;  swelled  tongue. 

9.  Glosso-comum  {koucco,  to  guard). 
Formerly,  a  case  for  the  tongue  of  a 
hautboy;  but,  metaphorically,  a  kind  of 
long  box,  or  case,  fijr  containing  a  frac- 
tured leg. 

10.  Glosso-logy  (Xoyo';,  an  account). 
[A  treatise  on  the  tongue.  A  definition 
of  hard  terms  (glossa,  a  hard  term);  ex- 
planatory notes  for  illustrating  an  author.] 

GLOTTIS  (yXdrra,  the  tongue).  Rima 
glotddis.  The  aperture  between  the  ary- 
taenoid  cartilages.  It  is  covered  by  a  car- 
tilage called  the  epi  glottis. 

GLUCIC  ACID  (yXu/fOf,  sweet).  An 
acid  formed  by  the  action  of  a  saturated 
solution  of  lime  or  barytes  on  grape 
sugar. 

GLUCI'iNA  {y\vkv;,  sweet ;  many  of 
its  combinations  having  a  sweet  taste). 
An  earth  found  in  the  emerald,  the  beryl, 
and  the  euciase.  Its  metallic  base  is 
called  glucirium. 

GLUCOSE  (yXwKiij,  sweet).  Another 
name  for  starch  sugar,  diabetic  sugar,  or 
the  sugar  of  fruits. 

GLUE  (glulen).  The  common  gelatine 
of  commerce,  made  from  the  parings  of 
hides,  hoofs,  &c. 

GLUME  igluma,  the  husk  of  corn). 
A  term  applied  to  the  peculiar  envelope 
of  the  floral  apparatus  in  grasses,  which 
are  hence  called  glumncece.  It  is  a  mo- 
dification of  the  bract. 

Glumaccous.  Having  the  floral  enve- 
lopes reduced  to  scales,  called  glumes,  as 
in  grasses. 

GLUTiEUS  (yXourdf,  the  buttock). 
The  name  of  three  muscles  of  the  hip, 
forming  part  of  the  bullocks.  They  are 
the  mnximus,  which  extends  the  thigh; 
ihe  viedius,  which  acts  in  standing;  and 
the  iiiiiiiynus,  which  assists  the  others. 
Hence  the  term — 

Gluia:al.  Applied  to  the  posterior  iliac 
artery — to  lymphatics  which  have  the 
same  distribution  as  that  artery — and  to 
a  nerve  distributed  to  the  glutei  muscles. 

GLUTEN  igelo,  to  congeal).  A  viscid 
substance  obtained  from  whcaten  flour. 
It  has  been  decomposed  into 

1.  Gliadine  (yAi'a,  gluten).  Vegetable 
albumen ;  and 

2.  Zymome  Hvjir],  leaven).  That  por- 
tion of  the  mass  which  the  acid  that  is 
present  has  united  with. 

GLUTEN  BREAD.  An  article  of 
diet  used  in  diabetes.  It  is  not  made  of 
jiurc  gluten,  but  one-sixth  of  the  original 


GLU 


164 


GO  S 


quantity  of  starch  contained  in  ihe  flour 
is  retained. 

GLUTINE.  A  principle  resembling 
gluten,  but  differing  from  it  in  not  being 
soluble  in  alcohol. 

GLUTINOUS  SAP.  Milk^  sap.  Ve- 
getable  milk,  or  the  juice  obtained  by 
incision  Irom  the  Palo  de  Vaca,  or  Cnv> 
tree,  which  grows  in  the  (iroviiice  of  Ca^ 
raccas. 

GLYCERIN  {y\vKVi,  sweei).  The 
sweet  principle  of  oil,  also  termed  hy- 
drate of  oxide  of  glycervl. 

GLYCERYL  [or  GLYCERULE]  (yX.,- 
KVi,  sweet,  v\r),  matter).  A  hypothetical 
radical  existing  in  glycerin. 

GLYCYRRHIZA  GLABRA  (yXu<rii,-, 
sweet,  pi^a,  a  root).  Coitimon  Liquorice; 
a  Leguminous  plant,  the  underground 
stem  of  which  is  called  liquorice-root,  or 
slick  liquorice.  The  Greeks  distinguished 
the  liquorice-root  by  the  name  oi' adipsoii, 
from  a,  priv.,  and  6iipa,  thirst,  from  its 
property  of  assuaging  thirst;  perhaps  the 
term  liquorice  may  be  derived  from  the 
same  idea. 

Glycyrrhizin  [or  Glycion].  Liquorice- 
sugar;  the  saccharine  juice  of  liquorice- 
root. 

GOBEL'S  PYROPHORUS.  A  mix- 
ture of  charcoal  and  lead,  in  which  the 
latter  is  in  such  an  extreme  stale  of  di- 
vision, as  to  take  fire  on  exposure  to  the 
air.  It  is  formed  by  heating  the  tartrate 
of  lead  in  a  close  vessel  or  tube  to  dull 
redness. 

[GODFREY'S  CORDIAL.  A  cele- 
brated carminative,  and  anodyne  cordial. 
The  following  is  the  formula  for  prepar- 
ing it,  recommended  by  a  cornmuiee  of 
the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy. 
"Take  of  tincture  of  opiiun,  Ojss. ;  mo- 
lasses (from  the  sugar  refiners),  Oxvj.; 
alcohol,  Oij.;  water,  Oxxvj.;  carbuniUe 
of  potassa,  ^i'ss. ;  oil  of  sa.ssafras,  f3iv. 
Dissolve  the  carbonate  of  potassa  in  I  lie 
water,  add  the  molasses,  and  heat  over  a 
gentle  fire  till  they  smimer;  take  off  the 
scum  which  rises,  and  add  the  laudanum 
and  oil  of  sassafras,  having  previously 
mixed  ihem  well  tosether."] 

GOITRE,  or  GOTRE  (probably  a  cor- 
ruption  of  .•;iitlur,  the  throat).  The  name 
given  in  Switzerland  to  Bronchoccle,  or 
the  Thyrophraxia  of  Alibort.  Heister 
thought  it  should  be  called  Irncheoctli:. 
Prosser,  from  its  frequency  in  the  hdly 
parts  of  Derbyshire,  called  it  the  Dtrhi}. 
shire  veck;  and,  not  satisfied  respecting 
the  similitude  of  this  tumour  to  that  oii- 
served  on  the  necks  of  women  on  the 
Alps,  the   Euglish  bronchocele.     It  con- 


sists in  an  enlargement  of  Ihe  thyroid 
gland,  and  is  li-equently  associated  with 
cretinism. 

GOLD.  A  yellow  metal,  generally 
found  nalive  in  primary  rocks,  and  in 
alluvial  depositions.     See  Aurum. 

Gold  coin  is  termed — 

1.  Sterling,  i.  e.  22  gold  -|-  2  copper. 

2.  Standard,  i.  e.  18  gold  -|-  6  copper. 
Gold  becomes  /rreen  when  silver  is  sub- 
stituted for  copper. 

GOLD  LEAF  ELECTROMETER. 
An  instrument  for  detecting  the  presence 
of  electricity  by  the  divergence  of  two 
slips  of  gold  leaf. 

GOLDEN  SULPHURET.  A  sulphu- 
ret  of  antimony,  also  termed  sulplianli- 
monic  acid,  and  prepared  by  precipitating 
aniimonic  acid  by  sulphuretted  hydrogen. 
See  Kermes  Mineral, 

GOMPHO'SIS  (yii/ifof,  a  peg).  An 
articulation  of  bones,  like  that  of  a  nail 
in  a  piece  of  wood  :  that  of  the  teeth,  for 
instance,  in  their  sockets. 

GON,AGR.\  (yo'i/ii,  the  knee,  aypa, 
seizure).  Gout  in  the  knee.  The  term 
frenugra  is  sometimes  Ibund,  but  it  is 
barbarous. 

GONIOMETER  (yowta,  an  angle,  iic- 
rpi'x).  to  measure).  An  instrument  liir 
measuring  angles,  particularly  those  of 
crystals. 

GONORRHCEA  (yoi'-;,  .oemen.  piio,  to 
flow).  Literally,  an  involuntary  dis- 
charge of  the  semen;  hut  always  under- 
stood as  a  discharge  of  purulent  infec- 
tious matter  from  the  urethra,  the  va- 
gina, &c.  Ill  English,  the  disease  is 
called  a  clap,  from  the  old  French  word 
clapisen,  (public  shops,  kept  and  inha- 
bited by  prostitutes);  in  German,  a  ?ri/)- 
pcr,  from  dripping;  and,  in  French  a 
chaudepiase,  from  the  heat  and  scalding 
in  micturition. 

GONYALGIA  (yoi/ti,  the  knee,  aXyo;, 
pain).  Gomilgia.  Pain  in  the  knee; 
gout  in  the  knee 

GORDIUS.  The  Seta  equina,  or  horse- 
hair worm  of  the  old  writers.  It  is  sup- 
poseii  to  occasion — 

1.  Intestinal  disease,  occurring  among 
the  peasantry  of  Lapland  from  drinking 
water  impregnated  with  this  worm ; 
and — 

2  Ciiliculnr  disease,  when  it  is  lodged 
under  (he  skin,  coiisliiuting  the  morbus 
pilaris  of  Horst,  and  the  lualis  a  crino- 
nihus  of  Saiivages,  &c. 

GORGET.  An  instrument  used  in 
lithotomy,  fi)r  cutting  the  prostate  gland 
and  neck  of  the  bladder. 

GOSSYPIUM  HERBACEUM.    Cora- 


GOU 


165 


GR  A 


mon  Cotton  ;  a  Malvaceous  plant,  yield 
ing  the  cotlon  of  commerce.  This  sub- 
stance consisis  of  tubular  hairs,  whicii 
arise  from  the  surface  of  the  seed-coat; 
in  its  unprepared  state  it  is  called  raw 
cotton. 

GOULARD'S  CERATE.  The  rcwlnm 
pliimbi  [siib-acefalis,  Ph.  U.  S]  The  for- 
mula for  this  difTers,  however,  from  Gou- 
lard's original  recipe,  in  ordering  cam- 
phor, while  the  other  directs  a  large 
quantity  of  water  to  be  mi.\ed  with  the 

GOULARD'S  EXTRACT.  A  satu- 
rated solution  of  subacelale  of  lend,  or 
the  Liquor  Pliimbi  !Siib-acetalis,  [Ph.  U.  S., 
the  Aqua  Lithnrgyri  Acetali,  P.  L.  1767. 
dim.  Extract  of  Sal  urn. 

GOUT.  Podagra ;  arihrilis.  A  term 
derived  from  the  French  goutle,  a  drop, 
and  this  from  the  Latin  gutta,  also  a 
drop,  applied  to  the  disease  trom  the  old 
notion  of  its  being  produced  by  a  morbific 
drop.     See  Podagra. 

Gouty  concretions.  Calculi  formed  in 
the  joints  of  gouty  persons,  resembling 
dialk-!t(oncs  in  colour  and  softness,  and 
consisting  of  urate  of  soda. 

GRACILIS.  Slender;  a  long,  thin, 
flat  muscle,  otherwise  called  rectus  iiiler- 
liusfenioris,  from  its  straight  direction. 

GRAIKES  D'AVIGNON.  French 
berries.  The  unripe  fruit  of  the  Rham- 
nus  infectoriiis,  used  for  dyeing  Maro- 
quin  leather  yellow,  &(■. 

GRALL.^  (stilts).  Waders:  an  order 
of  aquatic  birds,  frequenting  marshes,  &c., 
as  the  heron. 

GRAMINACRiEc^roOT^n,  grass).  The 
Grass  tribe  of  Monoco'yledonous  plants. 
Herbaceous  plants  with  cylindrical 
stems;  leaves  alternate,  with  a  split 
sheath  ;  flowers  hermaphrodite,  some- 
times monoecious,  glumaceous;  glumes 
alternate,  imequal ;  stamens  hypogynous ; 
ovarium  simple. 

[GRAMME.  A  measure  of  weight, 
equal  to  15-4340  grains  Troy.] 

GRAN  A  MOLUCCA.  These  are  said 
to  be  the  seeds  of  the  Croton  Pavana,  the 
original  Tilly-seed  plant. 

GRANA  PARADISf.  Grains  of  Pa- 
radise, or  Melligotta  pepper ;  the  seeds  of 
the  Ainnmum  Graua  Poradisl.  The  term 
appears  to  have  been  applied  to  the  pro- 
duce of  no  fewer  than  six  Scitamineous 
plants. 

GRANA  SECALTS  DEGENERATI 
Ergot;  a  substance  found  m  the  place  of 
the  grains  of  rye,  of  agrosiis,  &c. ;  also 
termed  Spermoedia  clavus,  Secale  cornu- 
tum,  Spurred  rye,  &c.    See  Ergota. 


GRANA  TIGLL\.  Grana  Dilla  ; 
Grona  Tilli.  The  seeds  of  the  Ciolon 
Tiglinm,  Irom  which  the  croton  oil  or  oil 
of  tiglium  is  procured. 

GRAIN  ATI  CORTEX.  Pomnnnn  Cor- 
tex. [Granali  frncius  cortex.  Ph.  U.  S.] 
Pomegranate  bark;  thfe  produce  of  the 
Putiica  Granatnm.  [The  bark  of  the  root 
(Granati  radicis  cortex,  Ph.  U.  S.)  has 
been  used  as  a  vermifuge.] 

GRAiNDINES.  Plural  of  grando,  a 
hail-sione;  a  term  applied  by  Wesser  to 
luhercles,  as  ihev  become  enlarged. 

GRANULATION  l^granum,  a  grain). 
A  process  by  which  minute  grain-like 
fleshy  bodies  are  formed  on  the  surface 
of  wounds  or  ulcers  during  their  healing. 
In  Chemistry,  the  term  denotes  a  process 
for  the  mechanical  division  of  metals  and 
of  phosphorus. 

GRAPHITE  (ypd(po},  to  write;  so 
termed  from  its  use  in  the  manufacture 
of  pencils).  Plumbago,  or  black  lead;  a 
carburet  of  iron. 

GRASS  OIL  OF  NAMUR.  A  vola- 
tile oil  procured,  according  to  Royle,  from 
the  Andropogon  Calamus  aroraaticus.  It 
is  sometimes  called  oil  of  .yiHenard, 
though  incorrectly,  this  substance  being 
procured  from  the  Kardostachys  Jata- 
mansi. 

GRATfOLA  OFFICINALIS.  Hedge 
Hyssop;  a  plant  of  the  order  Srrophula- 
riacea,  formerly  called  Gratia  Dei,  on 
account  of  its  remedial  powers.  It  has 
been  said  to  be  the  basis  of  the  eaii  medi- 
cinal e. 

GRAVE'DO  (gravis,  heavy).  A  ca- 
tarrh, or  cold,  with  a  sense  of  heaviness 
in  the  head. 

GRAVEL.  Crystalline  sediments  de- 
posited in  the  bladder  from  the  urine. 
When  these  sediments  are  amorphous 
and  pulverulent,  they  are — 

1.  Red,  lateriiious,  or  pink,  and  con- 
sist chiefly  of  liihate  of  ammonia  ;  or 

2.  White,  consisting  of  mixed  lithic 
and  phosphatic  sediments,  with  an  iri- 
descent pellicle. 

When  crystallized,  they  constitute — 

1.  The  red  gravel,  consisting  of  crystals 
of  uric  or  lithic  acid  ;  or 

2.  The  white  gravel,  generally  consist- 
in?  of  the  triple  phosphate  of  magnesia 
and  ammonia,  and  existing  in  the  form  of 
perfecllv  while  and  shining  crystals. 

GR.WITY  (gravitas,  heaviness).  The 
tendency  of  all  bodies  towards  the  centre 
of  the  earth  ;  the  unknown  cause  of  this 
phenomenon  is  called  gravitation.  Gra- 
vity differs  from  Attraction,  in  being  a 
species  of  the  latter;  e.g.  we  speak  of 


GRA 


166 


GUL 


capillary  attraciion,  magnetic  attraction, 
&c.,  but  not  of  capillary  or  magnetic 
gravity. 

Gravity,  specific.  The  density  of  bodies, 
as  ascertained  by  coiuparisoii  with  an 
equal  bulk  of  water. 

GRE.\T  syMP.\THETIC.  A  nerve 
formed  by  a  collection  of  filaments  from 
every  nerve  which  join  each  other  at  the 
adjacent  ffanslia. 

GRECIAN  WATER.  A  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver  disguised,  for  dyeing 
the  hair  black;  the  hair,  thus  tlyed, 
soon  becomes  purple  on  exposure  to 
light. 

GRE;EK  fire.  An  artificial  fire,  in- 
vented by  the  Greeks  during  their  wars 
with  the  Arabs  and  Turks.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  have  consisted  of  asphaltura, 
nitre,  and  sulphur. 

GREEN  MINERAL.  A  carbonate  of 
copper,  used  as  a  pigment. 

GREEN  SICKNESS.  The  popular 
term  for  chlorosis,  from  the  pale,  lurid, 
and  greenish  cast  of  the  skin. 

GRENOUILLE.  The  French  term 
for  a  frog;  the  distended  submaxillary 
duct.     See  Balrachus. 

GREY  LOTION.  A  preparation  for 
irritable  sores,  consisting  of  chloride  of 
mercury  and  lime-water. 

GRIFFITHS'  MIXTURE.  Compound 
mixture  of  iron,  or  the  Mist.ferricomp. 

GRIPPE.  A  French  term  applied  to 
various  epidemic  forms  of  gastro-bron- 
chilis.  It  is  used  by  Laennec  to  denote 
an  epidemic  catarrh,  which  occurred  in 
1803,  and  which  w-as  characterized  by  the 
peculiarff/uanous  sputa  observed  in  acute 
pneumonia. 

GROATS.  The  decorticated  grains  of 
ihe  Avena  sativa,  or  oat. 

GROCERS'  ITCH.  The  Eczema  im- 
peliginodes,  produced  in  grocers  by  the 
irritation  of  sugar. 

GROSS  U  LINE  (groseille,  a  goose- 
berry). The  name  given  by  Guihourl  to 
a  peculiar  principle  procured  from  goose- 
berries and  other  acid  fruits,  forming  the 
basis  of  jelly. 

GROTTO  DEL  CANE  (dog's  grotto). 
A  cave  in  Italy,  in  which  there  is  a 
constant  natural  exhalation  of  carbonic 
acid,  which,  occupying  the  lowest  stra- 
tum of  the  air,  induces  asphyxia  in  dogs 
taken  into  it.  although  man  escapes. 

GRUMOUS.  Knotted,  collected  into 
granular  masses,  as  the  feculaof  the  sago 
palm. 

GRUTUM.  The  name  given  by  Plenck 
to  milium,  or  millet-rash. 

GRYLLUS  VERRUCIVORUS.    The 


wart-eating  grasshopper  of  Sw'eden 
which  is  caught  for  the  purpo.=e,  as  ills 
said,  of  biting  off  the  excrescence,  when 
It  also  discharges  a  corrosive  liquor  on 
the  wound. 

GUAIACIM  OFFICINALE.  Offici- 
nal  Guaiacum;  a  Zygophyllaceous  plant, 
the  wood,  resin,  and  bark  of  which  are 
imported  from  St.  Domingo.  > 

1.  Guaiacum  wood.  Commonly  termed 
lignum  vil(P,  from  its  reputed  efficacy  in 
syphilis.  The  shavings  or  raspings,  scohs 
vel  rasura  guaiaci,  are  prepared  by  the 
turner  for  the  use  of  the  druggist.  [See 
Lignum^ 

2.  Guaiacum  bark.  Employed  on  the 
Continent,  but  not  officinal  in  this  coun- 
try. 

3.  Guaiacum  resin.  Commonly,  though 
erroneously,  called  gum  guaiacum;  ob- 
tained by  various  processes  from  the  stem 
of  the  tree.  It  occurs  in  tears  and  in 
masses. 

4.  Guaiacic  acid.  An  acid  obtained 
irom  llie  resin  of  guaiacum. 

5.  Guaiacine.  A  peculiar  substance 
obtained  from  guaiacum, 

GUANO.  A  manure,  consisting  of 
urate  of  ammonia,  and  other  ammoni- 
acal  sails.  It  appears  to  consist  of  the 
excrements  of  sea-fowl. 

G  U  A  R  A  N I N  E.  A  new  vegetable 
principle,  discovered  in  the  fruit  of  the 
PauUiiiia  sorbilis  by  M.  Marlius. 

GUBERNA'CULUM  (Ku/Jcpruu,  to 
command).  Literally,  the  rudder  of  a 
ship.  A  name  given  by  Hunter  to  the 
fibro- vascular  substance  between  the 
testes  and  scrotum  in  the  fretus,  from 
his  considering  it  the  principal  agent  in 
directing  the  course  of  the  testis  in  its 
descent. 

GUESTONIAN  EMBROCATION 
FOR  KHEUM.-^TISM.  01.  Terebinth, 
f^jss. ;  01.  oliv.  f giss. ;  Acid,  sulph. 
duiii.  foiij- 

GUIDO'S  BALSAM.  The  Tinctura, 
or  Linimentuin  S.ipnnis  et  Opii. 

GUINE.\-HEN  WEED.  The  vulgar 
name  of  the  Peleveria  alliacea,  an  ex- 
tremely acrid  plant,  used  in  Jamaica  as 
a  sialosogue. 

GUINEA-WORM.  Malis  fdarim.  A 
worm  found  chiefly  in  both  the  Indies, 
often  twelve  feet  long,  and  about  the 
thickness  of  a  horse-hair;  it  burrows 
under  the  cuticle,  for  the  most  part,  of 
the  naked  feet  of  the  West  Indian  slaves. 
It  is  frequently  called  dracunculus,  vena 
Mediuensis,  &c. 

PiULA.  The  oesophagus  or  gullet;  the 
canal  extending  from  the  lower  part  of 


GUM 


167 


GYM 


the  pharynx  to  the  superior  orifice  of  the 
stomach. 

GUM.  A  common  proximate  princi- 
ple of  vegetables;  the  primary  form  of 
vepeiable  tcxiiire: 

GUM-BOIL.  Parulis.  Inflammation, 
abscess,  or  boil  of  the  gums. 

GUM  JUjNIPER.  a  concrete  resin 
which  exudes  in  white  tears  from  the 
Juniperus  Communis.  It  has  been  called 
sandarach,  and,  hence,  confounded  with 
the  cavcapaKri  of  Aristolle,  which  was  a 
sulphuret  of  arsenic.  Reduced  to  pow- 
der it  is  called  pounce,  which  prevents 
ink  from  sinking  into  paper,  Irom  which 
the  exterior  coating  of  size  has  been 
scraped  away. 

GUM  RASH.  Red  gum.  A  genus  of 
cutaneous  diseases.     See  S/rnphulus. 

GUM-RESLNS.  The  concrete  juices 
of  certain  plants,  consisting  of  resin, 
essenlial  oil,  gum,  and  extractive  vege- 
table matter,  as  aloes,  ammoniac,  assa- 
fcelidn,  enphorbium,scammony,  &c. 

GUMM.A.  A  soft  tumour,  so  named  from 
the  resemblance  of  i!s  contents  to  gum. 

GUMMI  RUBRUM  ASTRINGENS. 
An  astringent  substance,  called  bii/ca 
gum, — an  exudation  from  the  Butea  fron- 
dosa.  Its  Hindu  name  is  kiieni  or  kiteii- 
nee,  from  which  probably  our  term  ki?io 
is  derived. 

1.  Gummi  Arahicum  seu  TuTciciim. 
Gum  Arabic;  the  produce  of  the  Acacia 
vera,  and  other  species,  especially  A. 
Arabica.  The  white  pieces  constitute 
ihe  girmmi  electum  of  the  druggists;  on 
the  Continent  they  are  called  gum  Tiiric, 
from  Tor,  a  seaport  in  Arabia,  near  the 
isthmus  of  Suez.  The  red  pieces  are 
soiTietimes  called  gum  Gedda,  from  the 
name  of  another  port. 

2.  Gummi  gutlce.  A  term  applied  to 
gamboge,  owing  to  its  issuing  guitaliin, 
or  by  drops,  from  the  broken  leaves  or 
branehlets  of  the  gamboge  tree. 

3.  Gummi  nostras.     Cherry-tree  gum  ; 


GUNPOWDER.  A  mixture  of  five 
parts  of  nitre,  one  of  sulphur,  and  one 
of  charcoal,  finely  powdered,  and  very 
accurately  blended.  The  grains  are 
smoothed  by  friction,  and  are  then  said 
to  be  glazed. 

GUSTATORY  [guslo,  to  taste).  A 
name  of  the  lingual  nerve — a  branch  of 
the  inferior  maxillary.    See  Nerves. 

GUT.  A  substance  made  by  pulling  a 
silkworm,  when  ready  to  spin  its  cocoon, 
in  two,  extending  the  silk  as  far  as  it 
will  so,  and  hanging  it  up  to  dry. 

GUTHRIE'S  MUSCLE.  A  name 
given  to  the  transverse  portion  of  the 
compresnor  urethra  muscle.  The  per- 
pendicular or  pubic  portion  is  termed 
Wilson's  muscle. 

GUTTA  (a  drop).  PI.  gutla,  drops. 
A  term  applied  to  a  measure  in  prescrip- 
tions, abridged  gt.,  pi.  gtt.,  vihich  should 
be  equal  to  the  minim.  [See  Quantity^ 
Also  to  certain  affections  and  prepara- 
tions. 

L  Giittu  opaca.  Cataract,  or  opacity  of 
the  crystalline  lens,  of  its  capsule,  or  of 
the  Morgagnian  fluid,  separately  or  con- 
jointly. 

2.  Gntia  sereiia.  Drop  serene ;  so 
named  from  the  idea  of  an  effused  fluid 
at  or  behind  the  pupil.  A  term  said  to 
have  been  first  applied  by  Actuarius  to 
amaurosis. 

3.  Gutia  rosacea.  Rosy  drop,  or  car- 
buncjed  face  ;  a  species  ofacne. 

4.  Gutta  anodijna.  Anodyne  drop.  A 
solution  of  acetate  of  morphia. 

5.  Gutta  nigra.  Black  drop;  Lan- 
cashire drop.     See  Black  Drop. 

6.  Gutias  vita:  Drops  of  life;  a  nos- 
trum conslslins:  of  spirituous  stimulants. 

GUTTIFER.E  {gulta,  a  drop,  fero,  to 
bear).  The  Mangosteen  tribe  of  Dico- 
tyledonous plants.  Trees  or  shrubs,  oc- 
casionally parasitical,  yielding  resinous 
juice;  haves  entire,  opposite;  flowers 
polvpelalous;  stamens  hypogynous ;  car- 


an  exudation  from  the  stem  of  the  Cera-  pella  concrete  ;  ovarium  of  several  cells, 
sus  avium.  This,  and  ihe  gummi pru7>i,  GUTTUR.  The  throat;  also,  classi- 
or  plum-tree  gum,  produced  by  the  cally,  the  windpipe.  Gula  is  the  gullet, 
Prunus  domestica,  may  be  substituted  in  whereby  the  food  passes  into  Ihe  sto- 
mediciiie  for  tragacanth  gum.  They  con-  mach  ;  and  faux  the  gullet-pipe,  or  space 


between  Ihe  gula  and  the  guttur,  or  the 
superior  part  of  the  gula,  nearest  the 
chin,  but  interior,  where  the  mouth  grows 


tain  two  gummy  principles,  viz.  arabin, 
and  pruniii  or  cerasin. 

GUMS.     Gingiva.   The  red  substance 
which  covers  the  alveolar  processes  of  narrower, 
the  jaws,  and  embraces  the  necks  of  thel     GYMNASTICS  (yvftvdZo>,  to  exercise 
teeth.  naked).     Exercises  systematically  adapt- 

GUNJ.AII.     The  dried   plant  of  the  ed  to  develope  and  preserve  the  physical 
Cannabis  Indica,  after  it  has  flowered, 'powers. 

and  still   retaining  the  resin;    used  in |     GYMNOSPERM^  (yiT/idj,  naked, 
Calcutta  for  smoking.  lirrcpfia,  seed).    Plants  which  have  their 


G  YN 


168 


H^M 


seeds  destitute  of  a  pericarp,  as  opposed  it  is  dilated,  and  supports  a  row  of  car- 
to  the  Angiospermce.  I  pels,  vvliich  have  an  oblique  inclination 

[Hence  Gymnospermous,  having  the  towards  the  axis  of  the  flower,  as  in  the 
seeds  apparently  naked.]  JLabialas,  the  Boraginaccos,  &c. 

GYJME  {yuvri).  A  woman.  In  the  fol-  4.  Gi/no-phore  ((pepij.  to  bear).  A  term 
lowing  compounds,  the  term  relates  to  applied  to  the  stalk  upon  which  the 
the  female  apparatus,  or  the  pislil,  of  ovarium  is  sometimes  seated,  instead  of 
plants: —  jbeing  sessile,  as  in  Passiflora.     It  is  also 

1.  Gijnecenm.      A    term    applied    by  called  thecaphore. 

Roper  to  the  entire  female  system  of;  GYPSUM  (yv-^of,  chalk,-  from'yij, 
plants,  more  commonly  called  the /)is<i7.  earth,  and  fi/iM,  to  bake).  Sulphate  of 
See  Androceiim.  lime.     When  highly  burnt,  it  falls  into 

2.  Gyn-andria    {dvnp.    a    man).      The 'powder,  constituting /)Zas<er  o/"  Par/s. 
twentieth  class  of  the  Linnean  system  ofj     GYRI  (pi.  gyrus,  a  circuit).    The  spi- 
plants,  in  which  the  stamens  are  situated  ral  cavities  of  the  internal  ear.    Also,  the 
upon  the  style,  above  the  ovarium.  I  convolutions  of  the  brain. 

3.  Gyno-base  (.paai;,  a  base).  This  Gyrale.  Curved  in  from  apex  to  base, 
term  is  applied  to  the  receptacle,  when  |  Synonymous  with  circulate. 


H 


HiEMA,  HiEMATOS  (aJjia.  a^aro;). 
Blood.     The  circulating  fluid  of  animals. 

1.  Hmma-reU-nosis  (/ci'jXis,  a  spot,  i/6ao;. 
a  disease).  Blood-spot  disease;  the  name 
given  by  Rayer  to  Purpura. 

[2.  H(Ema-dynamomf'ler{5mams,  power, 
Itcrpai'.  a  measure).  An  instrument  for 
measuring  the  force  wish  which  the  blood 
is  propelled  in  the  blood-vessels,  invented 
by  M.  Poiseuille] 

3.  H(em-as;ogues  (ayw.  to  e.Kpel).  Ex- 
pellers  of  blood;  medicines  which  pro- 
mote the  catamenial  and  haemorrhoi'dal 
discharges. 

4.  H<tma-lopia  (wJ/,  the  eye).  H^raa- 
lops.  An  eflf^ision  of  blood  in  the  globe 
of  the  eye;  blood.shot  eye. 

5.  Hffin-arilhns  {avOo;,  a  flower).  The 
Blood-flower,  a  plant  of  the  natural  order 
Amaryllidece ;  the  Hottentots  arc  said  to 
dip  their  arrow-heads  in  the  juice  of  its' 
bulbs,  on  account  of  its  poisonous  pro- 
perties, j 

6.  HcBmnt-em'esLt  {ifi'cbi,  to  vomit).  Vo-| 
mitus  cruentus.  A  vomiting  of  blood; 
haemorrhage  from  the  stomach. 

7.  Hcemnlin.  The  name  given  by  Che- 
vreul  to  the  colouring  matter  of  the  Hte-' 
maloxvlon  Campechianum,  or  logwood. 

8.  HcEmalite.  Blood-sioue,  a  peroxide 
of  iron,  so  named  from  iis  property  of 
slopping  hremorrhages;  or  from  its  co- 
lour. The  red  hfcmatile  is  an  anhydrous, 
the  brown  a  hydraled,  peroxide. 

9.  H(F-matn-cele  (Ki)\r^,  a  tumour).  A 
collection  of  blood  in  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis. If  serous  fluid  occupy  the  place 
of  blood,  the  case  is  that  oi  hydrocele. 


10.  Hcemalo'des  [aifiaTwini)-  Bloody; 
as  applied  to  a  fungous  or  fleshy  excres- 
cence. The  termination  in  -odes  (w^tc) 
sometimes  expresses  a  yu/wess,  as  in  the 
present  ca.se. 

11.  Hamalo-losiy  (X6yof,  an  account). 
The  history  of  the  blood. 

12.  Hcemalo'ma.  A  blood-like  tumour, 
sometimes  occurring  in  the  brain. 

13.  Hamaloxin.  A  characteristic  con- 
stituent of  the  blood,  derived  from  the 
gloliules. 

14.  Hiemaln'sh.  Sanguification,  or  the 
formation  of  the  blood. 

15.  Hcmntoxyli  lignum  (^vXai/,  wood). 
Logwood  ;  the  wood  of  the  Hteniatoxylon 
Campechianum,  a  Leguminous  plant  of 
Campeaehy.  Its  colouring  matter  is  call- 
ed hcBmaloxylin,  and  by  Chevreul  hm- 
malin. 

16.  H(xmo-lu' ria  (ovpioi,  to  void  urine). 
Sanguis  in  urina.  Bloody  urine;  the 
passing  of  blood  in  the  urine. 

17.  Heemo-ptysis  (TrnJtrif,  spilling,  from 
TrruM,  to  spit).  Hamoptoe.  The  spitting 
of  blood  ;  expectoration  of  blood.  It  has 
been  called  pneumo-rrhngia. 

18.  Hamo-rrhage  ('pfiyvf'yLi,  to  break 
forth).  A  rupture  of  a  blood-vessel;  a 
bursting  forth  of  blood;  loss  of  blood. 

19  Htrmo-rrlitea  petechialis  {phi,  to 
flow).  A  term  applied  by  Dr.  Adair  to 
the  chronic  form  of  purpura.  It  has  also 
been  designated  as  Petechics  sine  febre  ; 
land-scurvi/,  &c. 

20.  H<rmo-rrlioidal  {pew,  to  flow).  A 
term  applied  to  a  branch  of  the  sciatic 
nerve;  and   to  arteries  of  the  rectum, 


H^M 


169 


HAM 


because    they   often    bleed;    these    arei     HALO  (aXwj,  an  area).    Areola;  the 
termed    the  superior,  middle,  and   in/e-  circle  or  ring  surrounding  the  nipple. 
rior.&c.&c.  HALO  SIGNATUS.  The  name  giv 


rior,  &c.  &c 

21.  HcBm-ophllialmns  [oipOaX^oi,  the  ej'e). 
An  effusion  of  blood  into  the  chambers  ot 
the  eye. 

22.  Htpmo-rrho'ids  { pccj,  to  flow).  Lite- 
rally, a  hsemorrhage,  and  originally  used 
in  this  sense  in  general ;  but  now  re- 
stricted to  the  piles.  These  are  termed 
open,  when  they  discharge  blood ;  and 
blind,  when  there  is  no  discharge. 

23.  Haemostasia  {'itrrriixt,  losland).  Stag- 
nation of  blood.     Hence 

24.  Hamo-slalica  {'iarriixt,  to  stand). 
Styptics.  Medicines  which  stop  haemor- 
rhages. 

25.  Ha-mo-thorax.  An  effusion  of  blood 
into  the  cavity  of  the  pleura,  from  a 
wountl,  a  contusion  of  the  chest,  certain 
diseases,  &c. 

25.  Hamn-spaslic  system.  A  new  sys- 
tem of  medicine,  introduced  by  Dr.  Junod 
of  Paris,  consisting  in  the  employment  of 
a  pneumatic  apparatus  of  peculiar  con- 
struction, in  which  the  arm  or  leg  is  so 
placed  as  to  attract  the  blood  to  the  ex- 
tremities, without  diminishing  the  mass 
of  this  liquid. 

27.  Hcemo-lrophi)  {Tpo<pl),  nourishment) 
An  excess  of  sanguineous  nutriment,  as 
distinguished  from  hypertrophy,  and  hy- 
peraemia.     See  Ancsmolrophy. 

[HAIL.     See  Rain.] 

HAIR.  Each  hair  consists  of  a  bulb, 
situated  under  the  skin,  and  a  trunk, 
which  perforates  the  skin  and  cuticle, 
and  is  enveloped  in  a  peculiar  sheath 
The  colour  of  the  hair — black,  red,  an 
burn,  and  v)hile — depends  on  that  of  the 
oil  which  enters  into  its  composition. 

HAIL  LICHEN.  The  Lichen  pilaris ; 
a  variety  of  lichenous  rash,  in  which  the 
pimples  are  limited  to  ihe  roots  of  the 
hair,  and  desquamate  after  ten  days. 

HAL'ITUS(/ia/o,  to  breathe).  An  aque- 
ous vapour,  or  gas,  for  inhalation. 

Halilus  of  the  blood.  The  vapour  which 
arises  from  the  blood  when  newly  drawn 
from  the  body.  Plenck  termed  it  gas 
animale  san/ruinis. 

HALLEX  {aWofiat,  to  leap, quod  super 
.  proximum    digitum    scandat).      Hallus. 
The  great  toe. 

HALLUCL\ATION  (hallucinor,  to 
mistake).  Depraved  or  erroneous  ima- 
gination. The  term  has  been  used  as 
synonymous  with  phantasm,  from  which 
it  should,  however,  be  distinguished,  the 
phenomena  of  hallucination  having  been 
chiefly  observed  in  the  insane.  See 
Phantasm. 


given 
by  Sir  C.  Bell  to  the  impressiim  of  the 
ciliary  processes  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  vitreous  humour,  &c.,  from  its 
consisting  of  a  circle  of  radiations,  called 
by  Haller,  slrim  relincB  suhjectcB  ligamento 
ciliari.  By  Winslow  these  marks  are 
called  sulci  ciliares ;  by  Zinn,  corona 
ciliaris. 

HALOGENE  (SXy,  salt,  ycvvdoj,  to  pro- 
duce). A  term  employed  by  Berzelius 
to  denote  bodies  which  form  salts  with 
metals,  as  chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  fluo- 
rine, and  cyanogen.  The  salts  thus  pro- 
duced are  called  haloids. 

HALOID  SALTS  (SXj.  the  sea,  sea- 
salts,  tliog,  likeness).  Salt-like  com- 
pounds, consisting  of  a  metal  on  the  one 
hand,  and  of  chlorine,  iodine,  and  the 
radicals  of  the  hydracids  in  general,  ex- 
cepting sulphur,  on  the  other.  Besides 
the  simple  haloid  salts,  Berzelius  dis- 
tinguishes the  three  following  combina- 
tions:— 

L  Hydro-haloid  salts,  or  combinations 
of  a  simple  haloid  salt  and  the  hydracid 
of  its  radical. 

2.  Oiy-halo'id  salts,  or  combinations  of 
a  metallic  oxide  with  a  haloid  salt  of  the 
same  metal. 

3.  Double  haloid  sails,  consisting — 

1.  Of  two  simple  haloifd  salts,  which 
contain  ditibrent  metals,  but  the 
same  non-metallic  ingredient. 

2.  Of  two  haloid  salts,  consisting  of  the 
same  metal,  but  in  which  the  other 
element  is  different. 

3.  Of  two  simple  haloid  salts,  of 
which  both  elements  are  entirely 
different. 

[HAiMAMELIS  VIRGLNICA.  Witch- 
Hazel.  An  indigenous  shrub,  of  the 
family  Berberideee,  the  bark  of  which  is 
astringent  and  bitter,  and  has  been  used 
in  the  shape  of  a  poultice  or  a  decoction, 
and  has  been  employed  as  a  wash,  in 
painful  tumours  and  haemorrhoids,  oph- 
thalmia, &c.  The  leaves  are  said  to  pos- 
sess similar  properties,  and  a  decoction 
of  them  has  been  given  in  bowel  com- 
plaints and  hremorrhages.] 

HAMULARIA  LYMPHATICA.  A 
new  species  of  worm  discovered  by 
Treuiler,  a  German  Physician,  in  1789, 
in  the  bronchial  glands  of  a  phthisical 
subject. 

HAMULUS  COCHLEAE.  Literally, 
the  small  hook  of  the  cochlea;  a  kind  of 
hook,  by  which  the  lamina  spiralis  ter- 
minates upon  the  axis,  towards  the  raid- 


HAN 


170 


HEC 


die  of  the  second  turn,  where  the  point 
of  the  infundibulum  commences. 

HAND.  Manus.  The  organ  of  pre- 
hension, consisting  of — 

1.  The  Carpus,  or  wrist,  which  is  com- 
pose^ of  the  eight  Ibllowing  bones: — 

1.  Tlie  scaphoid,  or  boat-shaped. 

2.  The  semilunar,  or  half  moi)n. 

3.  The  cuneiform,  or  wedge-like. 

4.  The  pisiform,  or  pea-like. 

5.  The  trapezium,  or  (bur-sided. 

6.  The  trapezoid,  like  the  former. 

7.  The  OS  magnum,  or  large  bone. 

8.  The  unciform,  or  hook-like. 

2.  The  Metacarpus,  or  the  four  bones 
constituting  the  pilm  and  back  of  the 
hand;  the  upper  ends  have  plane  sur- 
faces ;    the   lower,   convex.      Sometimes 

the  first  bone  ol'  the  thumb  is  reckoned 
among  the  metacarpal. 

3.  The  Digiti,  or  lingers,  consisting  of 
twelve   bones,   arranged   in    three  2)ha 
langes,  or  rows. 

4.  The  Pollex,  or  thumb,  consisting  of 
three  bones. 

HAPSUS  (ujrro/iai,  to  touch).  A  hand- 
ful;  a  bolster  of  linen,  or  woollen,  to 
place  upon  a  wound.     Cehns. 

[HARDHACK.  The  common  name 
for  the  Spiraea  tomentosa.] 

HARE-BRAINED  PASSION.  Way- 
ward passion,  leading  to  acts  of  violence ; 
the  manie  sans  dilire  of  M.  Pinel,  who 
ascribes  it  to  the  effect  of  a  neglected  or 
ill-directed  education  upon  a  mind  natu- 
rally perverse  or  unruly. 

HARE-LIP  {labia  leporina).  A  con- 
genital division  of  the  lip;  so  called  from 
a  fancied  resemblance  to  the  upper  lip  of 
a  hare. 

HARMONIA  (apjiovia,  a  close  joining, 
from  opw,  to  fit  together).  A  species  of 
synarthrosis,  or  immovable  articulation 
of  bones.     See  Articulation. 

HARTSHORN.  Cornu  cervi.  The 
antlers  of  the  Cervus  Elaphus,  or  Stag. 

Spirit  of  harlskorn.  The  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  ammonia,  ibrmerly  prepared  from 
the  cornu  cervi,  or  hart's  horn. 

HARVEST  BUG.  The  Acarusautmn- 
nalis,  a  variety  of  the  tick  insect,  which 
infests  the  skin  in  the  autumn,  producing 
intolerable  itching,  succeeded  by  glossy 
wheals;  it  has  hence  been  called  wheal- 
worm. 

HASTATE  (hasta,  a  spear).  Spear- 
shaped  ;  applied  to  leaves  which  have 
three  lance-shaped  lobes,  one  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  midrib,  the  other  two  at 
the  base  at  right  angles  to  the  first,  as  in 
Arum  maculatum. 

HAUSTUS    {haurio,    to   draw).      A 


draught.  It  differs  from  a  mixture  only 
in  quantity,  and  should  not  exceed  an 
ounce  and  a  half 

HAVERSIAN  TUBES.  A  term  given, 
from  the  name  of  their  discoverer,  to  a 
verv  complicated  apparatus  oi  minute 
canals  found  in  the  substance  ol'  bone, 
and  containing  medullary  matter.  The 
central  canal,  as  well  as  the  separate 
cells,  may  be  regarded  as  enlargements 
of  them. 

HEADACHE.  An  original  English 
term  Ibr  pain  in  the  head,  megrim,  cepha- 
lalgia, cephalaja,  &c. 

HE.ADING.  A  preparation  of  equal 
parts  of  alum  and  green  vitriol,  used  in 
brewing. 

HEART.  Cor.  The  central  organ  of 
circulation.  It  is  enveloped  in  a  mem- 
brane called  the  pericardium.  It  is  di- 
vided, externally  into  a  base,  or  its  broad 
part ;  a  superior  and  an  inferior  surface ; 
and  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  margin. 
Internally,  it  consists,  in  man,  of  lour 
cavities,  viz.  two  auricles  and  two  ven- 
tricles, and  is  thence  called  double. 

1.  Heart,  caudal.  A  pulsating  palish 
sac,  containing  red  blood,  and  situated  at 
the  caudal  extremity  of  the  eel. 

2.  Heart,  lymphatic.  A  term  applied 
by  Midler  to  some  small  pulsating  sacs 
in  the  frog,  the  snake,  &c.,  considered 
by  him  as  hearts  of  the  lymphatic  sys- 
tem. 

3.  Heart,  displacement  of.  Ectopia 
cordis,  from  cktottiscl),  to  displace,  or  ixrd- 
mof,  displaced.  It  is  congenital;  or  the 
eflect  of  effused  fluid,or  of  its  subsequent 
absorption,  &c. 

4.  Heart-burn.  Cardialgia  mordens. 
.\  gnawing  or  burning  uneasiness,  ielt 
chiefly  at  the  cardia.     See  Circulation. 

HEAT.  The  sensation  experienced  on 
toiiciiing  a  body  of  a  higher  temperature 
than  that  of  the  blood.  In  chemical  lan- 
guage it  is  the  cause  of  that  sensation,  or 
caloric. 

HEAT,  PRICKLY.  The  Lichen  tro- 
picus; a  species  of  lichenous  rash. 

HEAVV  SPAR.     Sulphate  of  baryles. 

H  E  B  R  A  DEN  DRON  C  AMBOGIOI- 
DES.  The  Gamboge  Jlebradendron  ; 
a  Gutliferous  plant,  which  yields  a  kind 
of  gamboge  not  distinguishable  from  that 
of  Siam. 

HECTIC  {iKTiKOi.  habitual).  This 
term  is  sometimes  used,  like  the  Greek 
feminine,  as  a  substantive,  to  denote  a 
habitual  or  veiy  protracted  fever;  but, 
more  generally,  as  an  adjective,  in  con- 
junction with  the  term  fever,  todesignate 
the  same  disease. 


HEC 


171 


HEM 


[HECTOGRAMME.  A  French  mea- 
sure of  weight,  equal  to  3  oz.  1  dr.  43-4 
grains  Trov.] 

HEDEOMA  PULEGIOIDES.  A  La- 
biate plant  of  North  America,  highly  re- 
puted as  an  emmenagogue,  and  called 
penvyroyal. 

[HEDERA  HELIX.  Ivy.  An  Euro- 
pean plant,  of  the  fiimily  Caprifolia; ; 
the  fresh  leaves  are  used  externally  for 
dressing  issues,  and  a  decoction  of  them 
has  been  recommended  in  cutaneous  af- 
fections. 

[Hederin.  A  peculiar  alkaline  princi- 
ple, obtained  by  Vandamme  and  (Jheval- 
lier  from  ivy  seeds,  and  which  is  said  to 
be  closely  allied  to  ijuinia  in  febrifuge 
properties.] 

[HELENIN.  A  white  concrete  sub- 
stance, obtained  from  Inula,  intermediate 
in  its  properties  between  the  essential 
oils  and  camphor] 

[H  E  L  E  N  I  U  M  AUTUMNAL  E. 
Sneezewort.  An  indigenous,  perennial 
herbaceous  plant,  the  dried  leaves  and 
flowers  of  which  have  been  used  as  an 
errhine.] 

IJELIOSTAT  (.'jXioj,  the  sun,  'larrj^^t, 
to  stand).  An  instrument  by  which  the 
sunbeam  can  be  steadily  directed  to  one 
spot  during  the  whole  of  its  diurnal 
period. 

HELIOTROPIUM  (-'iX(o<r,  the  sun 
TpcTTco,  to  turn).  The  lilood-stone,  so 
called  from  the  blood-red  specks  occa- 
sionally appearing  on  its  green  surfiice 
and  formerly  used  to  stop  a  bleeding 
from  the  nose. 

HELIX  (tXff,  from  IXiaao),  to  turn 
about).  A  coil;  a  spiral,  or  winding 
line.    This  term  denotes, — 

^^l.  The  outer  bar  or  margin  of  the  ex- 
ternal  ear.      Hence,   helicis  mnjnr  and 
helicis  minor,  two  muscles  of  the  helix 
H  2.  The  name  of  a  coil  of  wire,  used  in 
magneto-galvanic  experiments. 

3.  A  testaceous  animal,  inhabiting  a 
spiral  shell,  as  the  snail,  &c.  The  helix 
poinalia  is  the  Creator  Vineyard  Snail; 
a  popular  remedy  lor  emaciation,  with 
hectic  fever  and  phthisis. 

HELLEBORUS  (tWipopog.  qu.  l\m>, 
to  seize,  (hpa,  in  eating).  Hellebore  : 
a  poisonous  genus  of  Ranunculaceous 
plants. 

1.  HelhhoTus  fcetidus.  Fostid  Helle- 
bore, or  Bear's-foot;  a  plant  retained  in 
the  list  of  Materia  Medicn,  but  rarely 
used.  Its  leaves  have  been  strongly  re- 
commended as  a  vermifuge  against  the 
ascaris  lumbricoides. 

2.  Helleborus  nis'er.    Black  Hellebore, 


or  Christmas  rose ;  a  plant  reputed  in 
classic  writers  as  a  remedy  for  mania, 
and  hence  recomrneoded  by  Horace  to 
ihe  poels  of  his  day.     See  Melam/jodiiim. 

3.  Hellehorits  orieutalis.  The  root  of 
this  species  was  formerly  much  extolled 
in  mania,  epilepsy,  and  dropsy;  it  is  still 
used  in  the  Levant,  and  is  called  zopiemc 
by  the  Turks,  and  cKapfi-i  by  the  Greeks. 

4.  The  term  Helleliore  has  been  applied 
10  the  Veralrum  album,  probably  from  it.s 

imilar  properties.  Yet  the  former  is  an 
exogenous,  the  latter  an  endogenous 
plant. 

HELMINS  {fXfKi's,  tX/ifi/Oos).  Vennis. 
The  Greek  term  lor  a  worm. 

1.  Helmititli-afrogues  (uycj,  to  expel). 
Anthelmintics;  remedies  against  worms. 

2.  Helminthiasis.  A  disease  peculiar 
to  some  countries,  in  which  worms,  or 
their  larva;,  are  bred  under  the  skin,  &c. 

3.  Helmintho  corton  (xoprog,  food  ?). 
Corsican  Moss ;  a  species  of  Gigailina, 
supposed  to  be  particularly  efficacious 
agamst  the  ascaris  lumbricoides. 

HELO'DES  (fXoj,  a  marsh).  A  term 
applied  to  fevers  produced  by  marsh 
miasma. 

HE'LOS  (i^Xos,  clavus,  a  nail).  A  name 
given  to  the  tumour  formed  by  prolapsus 
or  procidentia  iridis.     See  Myocephalon. 

HEMERALOPIA  i^hptpa,  the  day, 
(iXadi,  blind,  S)ip,  Ihe  eye).  Diurna  ca;ci- 
tudo,  or  day-blindness.  This  term  is  used 
by  Hippocrates  (by  omission  of  the  dXadj?) 
lo  denote  night-blindness  —  caligo  tene- 
brariun;  dysopia  tenebrarum.  Sauvages 
terms  it  amblyopia  crcpuscularis.  See 
Syctalopia. 

HEMI-  (i'lfdo-iif).  The  Greek  prefi,\ 
for  half,  corresponding  with  the  Latin 
semi. 

1.  Hemi-crania  (Kpdvioy,  the  head).  A 
pain  which  affects  only  one  side  of  the 
head.     See  Megrim. 

2.  Hemi-opia  {Mip,  the  eye).  Visus 
dimidialus.  A  defect  of  vision,  in  which 
only  half  of  the  object  is  seen. 

3.  Jfemi-plrgia  {■n-'Xiiaaco.  to  strike).  Pa- 
ralysis of  one  side  of  the  body. 

4.  Hrmi-ptrra  (Trripoi',  a  wing).  Insects 
which  have  one  liall' of  their  wings  thick 
and  coriaceous,  and  the  other  half  mem- 
branous, as  the  bug,  tick,  &c. 

5.  Hemispheres  {a<l>aXpa,  a  sphere). 
The  two  parts  which  constitute  the 
upper  surface  of  the  cerebrum.  They 
are  separated  by  the  falx  cerebri. 

HEMIDi':SMUS  INDICUS.  An  As- 
clppiadaceous  plant,  the  root  of  which  is 
used  in  India  under  the  name  o(  country 
sarsaparilta.     It  has  been  called  Indian 


HEM 


172 


HER 


or  scented  sarsaparilla,  nannari,  or  the,     9.  Hepato-phyma  (ipvixa,  a  suppurating 
root  ot'smilnx  asjiem.  tumour).     A  suppurative  swelling  of  the 

HKMliN'A.     A  i{i)man  measure  of  ca-  liver, 
paciiy,  consisting  of  half  a  se.\Iarius,  or|     IIKPAR  ANTIMONH.  Liver  of  Anti- 
three  qiiariers  of  a  pint,  imony;    an    o.\y-sulphurel.      The    term 

IIE.MP.  A  powerful  slimul;iting  nar-^  Ae/wi/-  \va.s  formerly  applied  to  the  com- 
cotic,  much  employed  in  some  couiilrics]  binaiions  of  sulphur  vviih  alkalies,  from 
as  an  intoxicating  drug.     See  Cajntahis.  \iheir  liver-like   appearance.    Hence   we 

flEMP-SEED.     The    name    of  some  have  also, — 
varieties  of  the  muiier;-!/ ca/cH/ui!,  which       1.  IJcpur  calci.i.     A  crude  bisulphuret 
are  remarkably  smooth  and  pale-coloured,  of  calcium,  recommended  as  an  external 
resembling  hemp-seed.  application  to  crusla  lactea. 

HENB.\i*JE.      A   powerfully-narcotic      2.  Hepar  sulphnri.i.     Liver  of  sulphur; 
plant,  said  to  be  poisonous  to  the  domes-  the  old   pharraaceuiic  name  of  a  liver- 
tic  fowl.     The  botanical  name  suggests  brown  sulphuret  of  potash. 
a  different  etymology.  See  Hi/oscyamus.        3.  Hepar  snlphuris  volalilis.     Volatile 

HEN-BLL\Di\ESS.  A  name  some-j liver  oi'  sulphur.  This  is  also  termed 
times  given  to  nyctalopia,  or  night-blind-' Boyle"s  or  Beguin's  Fuming  Spirit;  sul- 
ness,  from  a  natural  defect  in  hens,  in  phuretum    ammonis;    sulphuretted    hy- 


consequence  of  which  they  cannot  see 
to  pic'k  up  small  grains  in  the  dusk  of  the 
evening,  and  so  employ  this  time  in  going 
to  roost. 

HENNE'.  A  substance  procured  in 
Egypt,  from  the  Lawsonia  inermis,  with 
which  the  women  slain  their  lingers  and 
feet ;  it  is  also  used  for  dyeing  skins  and 
maroquins  of  a  reddish  yellow. 

HEPAll  inirap,  i,-aros).  The  liver; 
the  orsan  which  secretes  the  bile. 


droguret  of  ammonia,  or  the   hydro-sul- 
phurel  of  ammonia. 

4.  Hepatic  air.  Another  name  for  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  gas. 

5.  Hepatic  cinnabar.  A  dark-coloured, 
steel-gray  variety  of  cinnabar. 

6.  Hepatic  pyrites.  Hepatic  sulphuret 
of  iron ;  A  variety  of  prismatic  iron  py- 
rites, which  becomes  brswn  on  exposure 
to  the  air. 

Hepatite.     A  variety  of  heavy  spar, 


1.  Hepal-alaia  (aXyos,  pain).     Pain  in.or  sulphate  of  barytes,  containing  a  mi 
the  liver.  Svvellingof  the  liver  is  termed  nute  portion  of  sulphur,  and   emitting, 


hepatalgia    infarcta,    liver    disease,    en- 
larged liver,  &c. 

2.  Hepatic.  A  term  applied  to  any 
part  belonging  to  the  liver. 

3.  Hepatic  Jlitx.  Bilious  flux ;  the 
name  given  in  the  East  to  a  variety  of 
dysentery,  in  which  there  is  a  frequent 
flow  of  bilious  fluid  from  the  rectum. 

4.  Hepat-itis.  Inflammation  of  the 
liver.  The  term  is  used  by  Galen  in  the 
present  sense,  but  it  is  more  usually  em- 
ployed adjeciively,  with  the  sense  ol' he- 
patic.    The  Latin  word  hepatitis  is  only 


when  healed  or  rubbed,  a  fetid  sulphu- 
rous odour. 

8.  Hepalule.  A  name  given  by  Kir- 
wan  to  the  hydrosulphurel  of  other 
wrilere. 

[HEPATICA  AMERICANA.  Liver- 
wort. An  indigenous,  Ranuncnlaceous 
plant,  supposed  lo  possess  diuretic  and 
deobstruent  properties.  It  is  but  little 
used.] 

HEPAT'ICyE  {TiTTop,  iVaro;,  the  liver). 
The  Liver-wort  tribe  of  Acotyledonous 
plants.     Cellular,  Jlowerless  plants,  con- 


used,   according   to   Pliny,  as   "  gemmajsisting  of  an  axis  or  stem,  either  leafy  or 
nomen  a  figura  jocinoris."     Forbes.  bordered;  reproductive  organs  are  \a.l\ed 

5.  Hepaio-rrhasa  (piot,  to   flow}.     Lite-|/Aef«  of  difltrent  kinds. 


rally,  a  liver-flow;  a  morbid  flow  of  bile 

6.  Hepatization.  Carriification.  A 
change  induced  in  the  lungs  by  inflam- 
mation, in  which  it  loses  its  vesicular  and 
crepitating  character,  and  resembles  ihe 
liver  in  llrmiiess  and  weight,  sinking  in 
water.  It  is  divided  into  the  red,  and 
into  the  gray,  or  purulent  inflltration. 
Compare  Spleenization. 

7.  Hepato-cele  {Kij^ri,  a  tumour).  He- 
patic hernia;  hernia  of  the  liver. 

8.  Hepato-gastric.  A  name  of  the 
smaller  omentum,  which  passes  from  life 
liver  to  the  stomach. 


HEPTANDRIA  (£Tra,  seven,  dviip,  a 
man).  The  seventh  class  of  the  Linnean 
system,  including  those  plants  which 
have  seven  stamens. 

Heptandrons,  having  seven  stamens, 
of  about  equal  lenstlh. 

HEPTAPHARMACUM  (iTrra,  seven, 
ipapi.iaKoi',  a  medicine).  A  medicine  com- 
posed of  seven  ingredients:  these  were 
ceruse,  litharge,  pitch,  wax,  colophony, 
incense,  and  ox-fat. 

[HERACLEUM  LANATUM.  Mas- 
lerwort.  An  indigenous.  Umbelliferous 
plant,   the  root  of  which   is  somewhat 


HER 


173 


HER 


stimulant  and  carminative,  and  lias  been 
emplo\ed  in  epilepsy.  The  dose  of  the 
powdered  root  is  from  ."'J-  'o  o'U] 

HERB  BENNET.  The  Geum  urba- 
num,  or  Avens;  the  term  is  probably 
contracted  liom  herha  benedicta. 

HERBARIUM  (/icria, an  herb).  A  col- 
lection of  dried  specimens  of  plants,  for- 
merly known  by  the  expressive  term 
hortiis  siccus,  or  dried  garden. 

HERCULES  BOV'lI.  Gold  and  mer- 
cury dissolved  in  a  distillation  of  cop- 
peras, nitre,  and  sea-salt;  a  violently 
cathartic  preparation. 

HEREDITARY  {kcEres,  an  heir).  A 
term  applied  to  diseases  supposed  to  be 
transmitted  from  parents  to  their  chil-j 
dren. 

HE  RMAPHRODITE('EpA<.lf, Mercury, 
'A^poCir/;,  Venus).  Androgyiius.  A  liisus 
naiura:,  m  which  the  organs  of  genera- 
tion appear  to  be  a  mixture  of  both 
sexes.  In  botany,  plants  are  so  called 
whicii  contain  the  stamen  and  pistil  in 
the  same  flower;  all  other  flowering 
plants  are  called  unisexual. 

HERMETIC  SEAL('Epn.K,  Mercury). 
The  closing  of  the  end  ot  a  glass  vessel 
v.hen  heated  to  the  melting  point.  The 
name  is  derived  from  the  Egyptian 
Hermes,  supposed  to  have  been  the  liilher 
of  Chemistry,  which  has  been  called  the 
HermHic  Art. 

HERMODACTYLUS  (Epfii?;,  Mer- 
cury, ^lU-ri'Xoj,  a  finger).  The  name  by 
which  the  ancients  designated  a  plant 
supposed  to  be  a  species  of  Colchicum. 

HERiNIA  (zpvo;,  a  branch,  so  called 
from  its  protruding  forward).  The  pro- 
trusion of  one  or  more  of  the  viscera  into 
a  sac,  formed  of  the  pevitonjEum.  A 
hernia  is  termed  reducible,  when  it  ad- 
raits  of  being  replaced  in  the  abdomen  ; 
irreducible,  when  it  suffers  no  constric- 
tion, yet  cannot  be  put  back,  owing  to 
adhesions  or  its  large  size;  and  incar- 
cerated or  strangulated,  when  it  not  only 
cannot  be  reduced,  but  also  suffers  con- 
striction. This  disease  is  distinguished 
with  reference  to, — 

I.  Its  Situation. 

1.  Hernia  cruralis.  Femoral  hernia; 
or  a  protrusion  under  Pou part's  ligament. 
The  passage  through  which  the  hernia 
descends  is  called,  by  Gimbernat,  the 
crural,  by  Hey,  \\\e  femoral  ring ;  and  by 
Cloquet,  the  crural  canal. 

2.  Hernia  inguinalis.  Bubonocele ;  or 
hernia  at  the  groin.  It  is  termed  incom- 
plete or  oblique,  when  it  does  not  pro- 
trude through  the  abdominal  ring;  and 

11 


complete  or  direct,  when  it  passes  out  at 
that  opening. 

3.  Hernia  inguino-inierstilial.  This 
term  is  applied  by  Dr.  Goyraud  to  the 
form  of  hernia  termed  by  most  authors 
incomplete  inguinal,  and  described  by 
Boyer  as  iutra-inguinal.  The  former 
term  was  considered  objectionable,  be- 
cause, whatever  may  be  their  situation, 
when  the  viscera  have  escaped  from  the 
abdomen,  the  hernia  is  complete ;  the 
latter  was  also  objectionable,  because  the 
inguinal  canal  does  not  always  constitute 
the  limits  of  the  protruded  viscera. 

4.  Hernia  ischiatica.  Hernia  occurring 
at  the  ischiatic  notch. 

5.  Hernia  j)erinealis.  Hernia  of  the 
perina;um,  occurring,  in  men,  between 
the  bladder  and  rectum;  and  in  women, 
between  the  rectum  and  vagina. 

6.  Hernia  pvdendalis.  Hernia  which 
descends,  between  the  vagina  and  ramus 
ischii,  into  the  labium. 

7.  Hernia  scrotalis.  Oscheocele;  hernia 
enteroscheocele,  or  osc-healis,  when  omen- 
tum or  intestine,  or  both,  descend  into 
the  scrotum  ;  epiploscheocele,  when  omen- 
tum only ;  sleulocele,  when  sebaceous 
matter  descends. 

8.  Hernia  tln/roidalis.  Hernia  of  the 
foramen  ovale. 

9.  Hernia   umhilicalis.     Omphalocele, 
or  exomphalos.    Hernia  of  the  bowels  at* 
the  umbilicus.    It  is  called  pneumatom- 
phalos,  when  owing  to  flatulency. 

10.  Hernia  vaginalis.  Elytrocele;  or 
hernia  occurring  within  the  os  externum. 

11.  Hernia  ventralis.  Hypogastrocele ; 
or  hernia  occurring  at  any  part  of  the 
from  of  the  abdomen,  most  frequently 
between  the  recti  muscles. 

12.  Hernia  carnosa.  Sarcoeele.  A 
fleshy  enlargement  of  the  testis;  a  tu- 
mour seated  m  the  scrotum. 

13.  Hernia  mesenlerica  et  mesocolica. 
Hernia  through  the  lacerated  mesentery, 
or  mesocolon. 

14.  Hernia  phrenica.  Hernia  of  the 
diaphragm. 

15.  Hernia  of  the  intestines.  Hernia 
through  a  loop  formed  by  adhesions,  &c. 

n.  Its  Contents. 

16.  Hernia  cerebri.  Fungus  cerebri. 
Encephalocele.  Hernia  of  the  brain. 

17.  Hernia  intestinalis.  Enterocele; 
containing  intestine  onl)'. 

18.  Hernia  omentalis.  Epiplocele ; 
containing  a  portion  of  omentum  only. 
If  both  intestine  and  omentum  contribute 
td  the  formation  of  the  tuinnir,  it  is  called 
entero-epiplocele. 


HER 


174 


HIC 


19.  Hernia  uteri.  Hysterocele.  Hernia 
of  the  uterus. 

20.  Hernia  vesicaUs.  Cystocele;  or 
hernia  ol'  the  bladder. 

21.  Hernia  corneae.  Ceratocele ;  or 
hernia  of  the  cornea. 

III.  lis  Condition. 

22.  Hernia  congenita.  Congenital  her- 
nia; appearing  at  birth. 

23.  Hernia  incarcerata.  Strangulated 
hernia;  or  irreducible  hernia  with  con- 
striction. 

IV.  Misapplied  Terms. 

24.  Hernia  guUuris.  Bronchocele, 
goitre,  or  enlargement  of  the  thyroid 
gland. 

25.  Hernia  humoralis.  Inflammatio 
.testis,  or  swelled  testis. 

26.  Hernia  sacci  lacrymalis.  The  name 
given  by  Beer  to  rupture  of  the  lacrymal 
sac.  It  has  been  also  called  mucocele. 
See  Fistula  lacrymalis. 

27.  Hernia  varicosa.  Cirsocele,  or  a 
'Varicose  enlargement  of  the  spermatic 
•vein. 

28.  Hernia  venlosa,  or  flatulenta. 
Pneumatocele;  or  hernia  distended  with 
flatus. 

HERNIOTOMY  (liernia,  and  rofif), 
section).  The  operation  lor  strangulated 
hernia. 

HERPES  (fp-oi,  to  creep).  Tetter; 
clustered  vesicles,  concreting  into  scabs. 
The  name  is  derived  from  the  progressive 
extension  of  the  eruption. 

1.  Herpes  labialis.  Herpes  of  the  lip; 
occasionally  diffused  on  the  velum  and 
palate. 

2.  Herpes  zoster.  Herpes  spreading 
across  the  waist  or  thorax,  like  a  sash  or 
fivvord-belt,  commonly  called  sJdngles. 

3.  Herpes  phlyclcenodes.  Herpes  simi- 
lar to  the  preceding,  but  of  less  regular 
form,  occurring  on  any  part  of  the  body, 
commonly  called  nirles. 

4.  Herpes  circinnatus.  Herpes  of  a 
more  chronic  form  than  the  preceding; 
commonly  called  ringworm. 

5.  Herpes  prapulialis.  Herpes  of  the 
prepuce,  or  the  labia  pudendi. 

6.  Herpes  iris.     Rainbow  ringworm. 
[Herpetic.    Of  the  nature  of  herpes.] 
HESPERIDIN.    A  cryslallizable,  neu- 
tral principle  found  in  the  white  jwrtion 
of  the  rind  of  the  fruit  of  the  genus 
Citrus. 

HESPERIDIUM.  .\  many-celled,  su- 
perior, indehiscent  fruit,  covered  by  a 
;6pon2y  separable  rind,  as  the  orange. 

HETERO-  (er^fiOi,  other).  A  Greek 
terra  denoting  difference : — 


1.  Heter-adelphia  {d6i\ipdi,  a  brother). 
A  term  applied  by  Geoffrey  St.  Iliiaire  to 
union  of  liie  bodies  of  two  fffituses.  In 
these  cases  one  foetus  generally  attains 
its  perfect  growth;  the  oiher  remains  un- 
developed, or  acephalous,  maintaining 
a  parasitic  life  upon  its  brother. 

2.  Helero-geneous^yinoi,  kind).  A  term 
used  to  denote  substances,  the  parts  of 
which  are  of  different  kinds.  Compare 
Homogeneous. 

3.  Hetero-logous  formation  {\6yog,  an 
account).  A  term  applied  to  a  solid  or 
fluid  substance,  different  from  any  of  the 
solids  or  fluids  which  enter  into  the 
healthy  composition  of  the  body.  {Cars- 
well.)  It  is  synonymous  with  the  hetero- 
plastic matter  of  Lobstein. 

4.  Hetero-pathy  (ttoOoj,  disease).  The 
art  of  curing  founded  on  differences,  by 
which  one  morbid  condition  is  removed 
by  inducing  a  differerrt  one.  Compare 
Homapathy. 

5.  Hetero-plasis  (TrXaais,  formation).  A 
term  employed  by  Lobstein  in  the  same 
sense  as  that  of  heterologous  formation, 
adopted  by  Carswell.  The  same  writer 
applies  the  term  euplasis  to  organizable 
matter,  by  which  the  tissues  of  the  body 
are  renewed. 

6.  Hetero-tropal  (rpi-u,  to  turn).  That 
which  has  its  direction  across  the  body 
10  which  it  belongs;  a  term  applied  to 
the  embryo  of  the  seed. 

[HEUCHERA  AMERICANA.  Alum- 
root. An  indigenous  plant  of  the  natural 
order  Saxifragaceas,  the  root  of  which  is 
very  astringent.] 

HEVEENE.  An  oil  obtained  in  the 
rectification  of  oil  of  caoutchouc,  and  de- 
rived from  the  Hevea  guianensis,  one  of 
the  Euphorbiaceaj  from  which  caout- 
chouc is  extracted. 

HEXANDRIA  (??,  six,  dvfip,  a  man). 
The  sixth  class  of  the  Linnean  system, 
including  those  plants  which  have  six 
stamens.    Hence — 

Hexandrous,  having  six  stamens  of 
about  equal  length. 

HI.^TUS  FALLOPII  {hiatus,  an  open- 
ing, from  hio,  to  gape).  An  opening  in 
the  tympanum,  named  from  Fallopius. 

HIBISCUS  MOSCHATUS.  A  Mal- 
vaceoiis  plant,  reputed  to  be  of  powerful 
efficacy  against  the  bite  of  venomous 
reptiles.  The  present  generic  name  is 
Ahtlmoschns. 

HICCORY.  An  American  plant  which 
yields  a  vellow  dve  :    Order  Jtiglandem. 

HICCUP  or  HICCOUGH.  A  spas- 
modic contraclion  of  the  diaphragm,  with 
partial  closure  of  the  larynx.    The  term 


HID 


175 


HOM 


corresponds  with  the  French  hoquet,  and 
the  German  sc/ilucken,  and  is  perhaps 
meant  to  iraitale  the  sound  it  denotes. 
The  Greek  XOyf  or  Avy^df,  and  the  Latin 
singultus,  which  have  been  applied  to 
this  affection,  rather  denote  sobbing. 

HJ DE-BOUND.  A  term  descriptive 
of  tiiat  state  in  horses,  m  wliich  the  skin 
is  tightly  drawn  over  the  emaciated  mus- 
cles; also,  of  a  disease  in  trees,  when  the 
bark  cleaves  too  close  to  the  wood. 

I-IIDROA  Ctcpi>i,  sweat).  The  term 
given  by  Sauvages  and  Vogel  to  eczema, 
or  heat  eruption;  the  halo,  with  which 
the  vesicle  is  surrounded,  is  popularly 
called  a  heut  spot. 

HIDRO'TICA  ((Jpojf,  lipoiroi,  sweat). 
Medicines  which  cause  perspiration. 

HI'ERA  PrCRA  (Upoi,  holy,  Trupds, 
bitter).  Vu\gb,  likcory  piccory.  A  name 
which  has  been  long  applied  in  the  shops 
to  the  Pulvis  Aloes  cum  Canella.  It 
was  formerly  called  hiera  logadii,  and 
made  in  the  form  of  an  electuary  with 
honey. 

HIERONOSOS  {'ispog,  sacred,  voa-og,  dis- 
ease). Morbus  sacer.  Literally,  sacred 
disease;  an  ancient  term  lor  epilepsy. 

HIGHGATE  RESL>J.  Fossil  Copal; 
found  in  the  bed  of  blue  clay  at  High- 
gate. 

HILUM.  The  point  of  the  seed  by 
which  it  is  attached  to  the  placenta. 
This  is  the  base  of  the  seed. 

HILUS  LlEiMS.  A  fissure  observed 
on  the  internal  and  concave  surface  of 
the  spleen,  through  which  the  vessels 
enter  and  leave  the  substance  of  the 
organ. 

HIP.  The  ripe  fruit  of  the  Rosa  ca- 
nina,  or  dog-rose;  it  is  chiefly  used  for 
making  the  confection  of  that  name. 

HIPPO-  (iimoi,  a  horse).  A  Greek  term, 
denoting  a  reference  to  the  horse,  the  sea- 
horse ;  or,  simply,  a  large  size  : — 

1.  Hippo-campus  ((fd^Trrto,  to  bend). 
The  sea-horse  ;  the  name  of  a  small 
marine  animal.  Hence  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  two  kinds  of  convolution  of  the 
brain, — the  hippocampus  minor,  situated 
in  the  posterior  horn,  and  the  hippocam- 
pus major,  situated  in  the  inferior  horn  of 
the  ventricles  of  the  brain.  See  Cornu 
Ammonis. 

2.  Hippo-caslanum,  or  the  Horse-chest- 
nut. In  ihis  term,  and  in  several  others, 
as  hippo-lappaihum,  hippo-maraihrum, 
hippo-selmum,  «iic.,  the  prefix  is  a  Gre- 
cism,  denoting  size. 

3.  Hippo-lithns  {\idoi,  a  alone).  A  con- 
cretion found  in  the  intestines  of  horses, 
composed  of  ammoniacal  phosphate  of 


magnesia,  derived  from  the  husk  of  the 
oais  on  which  they  feed. 

4.  Hippo-manes  (navta,  madness).  A 
humour  in  mares,  said  to  be  merely  the 
mucus  of  the  vagina  in  season,  employed 
as  an  aphrodisiac.  Anciently  an  ingre- 
dient ill  philtres. 

6.  Hipp-uric  acid  (ovpov,  urine).  An 
acid  obtained  from  the  urine  of  the  horse, 
cow,  and  other  graminiveious  animals. 

6.  Hipp-uris  {.oipa,  a  tail).  The  final 
division  of  the  spinal  marrow,  also  termed 
Cauda  equina,  or  horse's  tail,  from  the 
division  of  the  nerves  which  issue  from 
it.  Also,  a  genus  of  plants,  so  called 
from  their  resemblance  to  a  horse's  tail. 

HIPPUS  PUPILL^.  A  peculiar  mo- 
tion of  the  iris,  consisting  of  a  constant 
fluttering  between  expansion  and  con- 
traction.    It  occurs  in  amaurosis. 

HIRCINE  (hircus,  a  goat).  A  sub- 
stance contained  in  the  lat  of  the  goat 
and  sheep,  yielding,  by  saponification, 
the  hircic  acid. 

HIRSUTIES  [hirsutus,  shaggy).  Shag- 
giness;  superfluous  growth  of  hair. 

HIRU'DO  MEDICINALIS.  The  me- 
dicinal leech ;  named  by  the  Romans 
haurio,  as  expressive  of  its  well-known 
peculiar  action. 

[HISPID  {hispidus,  bristly).  Covered 
with  long  rigid  hairs.] 

HIVES.  The  popular  name  in  the 
north  of  England,  and  in  some  parts  of 
Scotland,  for  a  species  of  Chicken-pox — 
the  Varicella  globularis  of  WiUan.  See 
Croup. 

HOFFMANNI  LIQUOR  ANODY- 
NUS.  Hoffman's  Anodyne  Solution,  or 
the  Spiritus  .^theris  Sulphurici  Compo- 
situs, 

HOG  GUM.  A  substance  yielded  by 
the  Rhus  metopium.  Dr.  Pereira  says  he 
has  met  with  an  unsaleable  gum,  under 
this  name,  resembling  a  sample  in  his 
possession  oi'  false  tragacanlh,  or  gomme 

HOJVIBERG'S  PHOSPHORUS.  Ig- 
nited muriate  of  lime.     See  Phosphorus. 

HOMBERG'S  PYROPHORUS  {nip, 
fire,  0Epa),  to  bring).  A  mixture  of  alum 
and  brown  sugar,  which  takes  fire  on 
exposure  to  the  air.  A  more  convenient 
mixture  is  made  with  three  parts  of  lamp- 
black, four  of  burnt  alum,  and  eight  of 
carbonate  of  potash. 

HOMBERG'S  SEDATIVE  SALT. 
A  name  for  boracic  acid,  which  appears, 
however,  to  possess  no  sedative  properly. 

HOiMCEOPATHY  (6>o«)f.  similar,  ttA- 
9oi,  disease).  The  art  of  curing  founded 
on  resemblances,  introduced  by  Samuel 


HOM 


176 


HOR 


Hahnemann.  The  principle  is,  that  every  |  of  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmaev. 
disease  is  curable  by  such  medicines  as  iK.  Aloes  Barbadensis,  gviij. ;  Ferri  sulph. 
would  produce,  in  a  healthy  person,  symp-exsic.  gij.,  3iss.,  vel  Ferri  sulphat. 
toms  similar  to  those  which  characterize  crystal.  3iv.;  Extr.  hellebori  nig.  30- >" 
the  given  disease. — "  Similia  similibus  MyrrhiE,  gij.;  Saponis,  3'j- !  Caiiella;  in 
curentur,"  in  opposition  to  the  "contra-  pul v.  tritaj,  3J.;  Zingiberis  in  pulv.  Irit. 
ria  contrariis," — or  heleropath]/.  3J.    Beat  them  well  together  into  a  mass 

HOMOGEIS'EOUS    {'oiidg,  like,    ytvoi;.  vvith  water,  and  divide  into  pills,  each 
kind).      This    term    denotes   substances  containing  two  and  a  half  grains.] 


made  up  of  parts  possessing  the  same 
properties.  Heterogeneous,  on  the  con- 
trary, denotes  that  the  parts  are  of  dif- 
ferent qualities:  thus,  in  minerals,  sand- 
stone is  a  homogeneous,  and  granite  a 
libterogeneons,  bod  v. 

HOxMO-TROPAL  (6^,of,  the  same,  rp6- 
Toj,  a  turn).  Having  the  same  direction 
as  the  body  to  which  it  belongs,  but  not 
being  straight;  a  terra  applied  to  the 
embryo  of  the  seed. 

HOMEY.  Mel.  A  vegetable  juice, 
collected  from  the  nectaries  of  flowers  by 
the  Apis  mellifica,  or  Honey  Bee.  With 
vinegar  it  (brms  oxi/mel. 

1.  Virgin  honey.  Honey  wrought  by 
the  young  bees  which  have  never  swarm- 
ed, and  which  runs  I'rom  the  comb  with- 
out heat  or  pressure. 

2.  Clarified  honey.  Mel  despumatum; 
honey  melted  in  a  water-bath,  and  cleared 
from  scum. 

3.  Acetated  honey.  Mel  acetatum,  or 
the  osymel  simplex ;  clarified  honey  and 
acetic  acid. 

4.  Egyptian  honey.  Osymel  ceruginis, 
or  linimentum  seruginis;  clarified  honey, 
with  aerugo  and  vinegar. 

5.  Honey  of  borax.  Mel  boracis;  clari- 
fied honey,  and  bruised  borax. 

6.  Rose  honey.  Mel  rosa; ;  clarified 
honey,  the  petals  of  the  rosa  gallica,  and 
water. 

HONEY-BAG.  The  crop  or  sucking 
stomach  of  the  honey-bee,  in  which  it 
transports  the  honey  from  the  flower  to 
the  hive. 

HONEY^DEW.  A  sweetish  substance 


HOOP1-\G  COUGH.  Whooping  cough. 
These  are  vernacular  English  terms,  de- 
rived lirom  the  verb  to  hoop  or  whoop, 
signifying  to  call  with  a  loud  voice.  The 
attection  is  the  tussus  convnlsiva  of  Willis, 
the  tussis  ferina  of  Hoffman.  See  jPer- 
tussis. 

Chincough.  According  to  Johnson,  for 
kincovgh,  from  kinchen,  to  cough.  Is  it 
a  corruption  from  chine-cough? 

HOPS.  The  strobiles  of  the  Humulus 
hipiilus,  or  Hop-plant. 

HORDEI  Sfc:MlNA.  Pearl  barley ;  the 
grains  of  the  Hordcum  dislichon,  the  Com- 
mon or  Long-eared  Barley,  after  the  husks  ■ 
have  been  removed. 

1.  Hordeummundalum.  S(;otch,  hulled, 
or  pot  barley,  consisting  of  the  grains  de- 
prived of  their  husk  by  a  mill. 

2.  Hordeum  perlatum.  Pearl  barley; 
the  grains  divested  of  their  husk,  round- 
ed, and  polished.  The  farina  obtained 
by  grinding  pearl  barley  to  powder  is 
called  patent  barley. 

3.  Hordei  decocium.  Decoction  of  bar- 
ley, commonly  called  barley  water. 

4.  Hordein.  The  principle  of  barley  ; 
a  peculiar  modification  of  starch. 

HORDEOLUM  (dim.  oihordeum,  bar- 
ley). A  stye,  or  small  tumour  on  the  eye- 
lids, resembling  a  barley-corn. 

HOR  A".  A  substance  consisting  of 
coagulated  albumen  and  gelatine.  It 
differs  from  bone  in  containing  only  a 
trace  of  earih. 

HORN  SILVER.  Luna  cornea.  The 
chloride  of  silver;  the  term  is  derived 
from  its  forming  a  gray  semi-transparent 


ejected   by   very  small    insects,    called] mass,  which  may  be  cut  with  a  knife, 
aphides,  upon  the  leaves  of  plants,  and  and  much  resembles  horn. 


vulgarly  supposed  to  be  caused  by 
blight,  or  some  disease  in  the  plant. 
There  is  another  kind  of  honey-dew,  ob- 
served only  at  particular  times,  and  in 
certain  states  of  the  atmosphere,  hanging 
occasionally  in  drops  from  the  points  of 
the  leaves  of  plants ;  its  cause  is  not 
known. 

[HOOPERS  FEMALE  PILLS.  A 
nostrum  which  has  been  extensively 
used  as  a  purgative  and  emrnenagogue. 
The  following  is  the  formula  for  its 
preparation  recommended  by  a  committee 


1.  Horn  Lead.  Plumbum  comeum ; 
the  chloride  of  lead,  a  semi-transparent 
mass,  resembling  horn. 

2.  Horn  Quicksilver.  A  natural  proto- 
chloride  of  quicksilver;  it  has  a  white 
horn-like  appearance. 

HORN  POCK.  Crystnlliiie  pock.  A 
form  of  Variola,  in  which  the  pimples 
are  imperfectly  suppurating,  ichorous  or 
horny,  and  semi-transparent. 

HORNBLENDE.  Amphilole.  A  sili- 
cate of  lime  and  magnesia. 

HORRIPILATIO   (horreo,    to   dread. 


HOR 


177 


HYD 


pilus,  the  hair).  [Horripilalion.]  A  sense 
of  creeping  in  diiferent  pans  of  the  body; 
a  symptom  of  the  approacli  of  fever. 

HORSE-RADISH.  The  Cochlearia  Ar- 
moracia.  The  term  horse,  as  an  epithet, 
in  this  case,  is  a  Grecism,  as  also  in  horse- 
mint,  &c.;  the  same  may  be  said  of  the 
term  btiU,  in  bull-rash,  &c. ;  these  terms 
are  derived  from  'h-n-o;  and  Povg.  respec- 
tively, which  merely  denote  greatnes/t; 
Bu-ceplialus,  for  Alexander's  horse;  Bu- 
limia, for  voracious  appetite;  Bu-phthal- 
mus,  for  dropsy  of  the  eye;  Bu-cnemia, 
for  swelled  lei;,  &c.  See  Hippo. 

HORTUS  SICCUS  (a  dry  garden). 
An  emphatic  appellation  given  to  a  col- 
lection of  specimens  of  plants,  carel'ully 
dried  and  preserved  ;  a  more  general  term 
is  herbartnm. 

HOSPITAL  GANGRENE.  A  com- 
bination of  humid  gangrene  with  pliage- 
denic  ulceration,  occirrring  in  crowded 
hospitals,  &c. ;  al.so  termed  phagedena 
gangra^nosa,  putrid  or  malignant  ulcer, 
hospital  sore,  &c. 

HOUR-GLASS  CONTRACTION.  An 
irregular  and  transverse  conlraciion  of 
the  uterus,  in  which  it  assumes  the  form 
of  an  hour-glass. 

HOUSE-LEEK.  The  Sempervivum 
tectorum;  a  plant  of  the  order  Crassula- 
cea.  common  on  roofs  and  walls. 

HOWARD'S  or  JEWEL'S  HYDRO- 
SUBLIMATE.  A  'patent  calomel,  pre- 
pared by  exposing  the  salt  in  the  act  of 
sublimation  to  aqueous  vapour,  and  re- 
ceiving it  in  water.  It  is  lighter  than 
common  calomel,  in  the  proportion  oi 
three  to  five,  and  cannot  contain  any 
corrosive  sublimate. 

HUM150LD1TE.  A  mineral,  consist- 
ing of  oxalate  of  lime,  and  forming  the 
basis  of  a  species  of  urinary  calctilus. 

HUMECTANTIA  (liumecto,  to  moist- 
en). Moistening  and  sofiening  medicines. 

HUMERUS  (cof<of ).  The  shoulder, 
consi.sfing  ot'  two  bones,  the  scapula  and 
the  clavicle. 

[Humeral.    Belonging  lo  the  arm.] 

HUMILIS  (humble).  A  name  given 
to  the  rectus  inferior, i'rom  the  expression 
of  humility  or  modesty  which  the  action 
of  this  muscle  imparts. 

HUMORAL  PATHOLOGY.  A  sys- 
tem in  medicine,  which  attributed  all 
diseases  to  morbid  changes  in  the  hu- 
mours or  fluid  parts  of  the  body,  without 
as.signing  any  inlluence  to  the  state  of 
the  solids. 

HUMORIC  {humor,  a  humour).  A 
term  applied  by  M.  Piorry  lo  a  peculiar 
sound,  produced   on   percussion,  by  the 


stomach,  when  that  organ  contains  much 
air  and  liquid.  It  resembles  the  metallic 
tiriMlniT  of  Laennec. 

HUMOUR  {humeo,  to  be  moist,  from 
humus,  the  ground).  A"  humour;  an 
aqueous  substance.  [A  general  term  for 
any  tliiid;  but  particularly  applied  to 
those  of  the  human  body,  both  in  their 
healthy  and  diseased  stales.]  The  hu- 
mours of  the  eye  are,  the  Aqtteovs,  the 
Vitreous,  and  the  Crystalline.  [See  these 
words.] 

HUMULUS  LUPULUS.  The  Com- 
mon Hop;  a  Dioscious  plant,  of  the  order 
UrticacecE.     [See  Hops  and  Lupulin.] 

HUMUS.  Vegetable  mould;  woody 
fibre  in  a  state  of  decay.  The  various 
names  of  itlmiri,  humic  acid,  coal  of  hu- 
7nus,  and  humin,  are  applied  to  modifica- 
tions oi'humtis. 

Humic  acid  of  chemists.  A  product  of 
the  decomposition  of  humus  by  alkalies; 
it  does  not  exist  in  the  humus  of  vegetable 
physiologists. — Liebig. 

HYACINTH.  Amineral  occurring  of 
various  colours,  composed  principally  of 
the  earth  called  zirconia. 

HYALOIDES  {va\os,  glass,  eloog,  like- 
ness). The  name  of  the  membrane  which 
encloses  the  vitreous  humour  of  the  eye  ; 
it  consists  of  numerous  cellules,  communi- 
calinsr  with  each  other. 

HYBERNATION  (hyberna,  winter- 
quarters  for  soldiers;  from  hyems,  win- 
ter.) A  reptile  state  of  the  functions, 
which  occurs  in  some  animals  in  winter, 
as  the  bat,  hedge-hog,  dormouse,  hamster, 
&c.     Compare  Diurnalion. 

HYBO'SIS  (I'/idf,  curved).  The  name 
given  by  the  Greek  writers  to  the  lateral 
curvature  of  the  spine.  It  is  the  hyboma 
scoliosis  of  Swediaur,  and  the  rhuchybia 
of  Dr.  Good. 

HYBRID  [hyhrida,  from  vfipiq,  injuria, 
.'c.  illata  nalurffi).  Mongrel;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  plants  and  animals  of  a  cross 
breed. 

HYDARTIIRUS  (iWo.p,  water,  updpov, 
a  joint).  Hydarthrosis.  'VVhite  swelling; 
dropsv  of  an  articulation,  from  an  accu- 
mulation of  synovia;  generally  occurring 
in  the  knee-joint;  the  spina  verUosa  of 
the  Arabian  writers. 

HYDATIS  {viaTi;,  a  vesicle,  from 
vc<,ift,  water).  A  hydatid ;  a  pellucid 
cyst,  containing  a  transparent  fluid,  de- 
veloped in  a  cavity  or  tissue  of  the 
human  body,  &c. ;  the  term  is  now  used 
to  designate  an  order  of  intestinal  worms. 

1.  Hi/datis  acephalocystis  (a,  priv..  kc- 
i;-a\ii.  the  head,  Kvan;.  a  bladder).  The 
headless  hydatid,  or  bladder-worm. 


H  YD 


178 


H  YD 


2.  Hydalis  ccenurus  (KOivdi,  common, 
oipa,  a  tail).  The  hydatid  conlainina 
several  animals  grouped  together,  and 
terminating  in  one  tail. 

3.  Hi/dalis  c'i/!:ticercus  (ifwrif,  a  blad- 
der, KcpKo;,  a  tail).  The  bladder-tailed 
hydatid. 

4.  Hi/datis  ditrachijceros  (6U,  twice, 
rpaxvs,  rough,  Kcpa^,  a  horn).  The  hy- 
datid furnished  with  a  rough  bifurcated 
horn. 

5.  Hi/dalis  echinococcus  {txTvo;,  a  hedge- 
hog, kSkko;,  a  grain).  .The  round  rough 
hydatid. 

6.  Hydatis  polycephalus  (iroXvf,  many, 
Ke<pa\!h'  the  head).  The  many-headed 
hydatid. 

7.  To  these  may  be  added  a  white  en- 
cysted body,  which  Raspail  names  the 
nvuliffer  of  (he  joint  of  the  vrrisl,  and 
considers  as  a  new  genus,  intermediate 
between  the  cysticercus  and  the  cce- 
nurus. 

8.  The  rot  and  the  stasssers  in  sheep  are 
occasioned  by  the  developement  of  two 
species  of  vesicular  worms,  the  cy.tticercns 
luientun  and  te?niicollis,  and  ihe  ccenurus 
cerehralis  of  Rudolphi,  the  one  in  the 
liver,  or  some  other  of  the  abdominal 
viscera;  the  other  in  the  ventricles  of  the 
brain.  The  sheep  which  feed  in  sail 
meadows  are  exempt  from  this  disorder. 
— iMenriec. 

HYDERUS  {J^kpoi).  Literally,  water- 
flux;  a  name  given  by  the  Greeks  to 
diabetes,  which  was  also  called  urinal 
dropsy,  urinary  diarrhnca,  and  dipsacus, 
from  its  accompanying  thirst. 

HYDRA  {vitop,  water).  A  polypus  in- 
digenous in  our  brooks,  destitute  of  a 
stomach,  brain,  viscera,  or  lungs. 

[HYDRASTIS  CANADENSrS.  Yel- 
low root.  An  indigenous,  Kanuncula- 
r.eous  plant.  The  root  is  very  bitter,  and 
is  popularly  used  as  a  tonic,  and  the  in- 
fusion has  also  been  employed  in  oph- 
thalmia. By  the  Indians  it  is  used  as  a 
yellow  dye.] 

HY'DR-,  HYDRO-  {vScop,  vSaroi,  wa- 
ter). A  prefix  generally  denoting  the 
presence  of  water  in  definite  proportions ; 
but,  owing  to  the  changes  of  nomencla- 
ture, it  sometimes  denotes  the  presence 
of  hydrogen  in  certain  chemical  com- 
pounds. 

1.  H'/dr-acid n.  Hvdro-acids;  a  class 
of  acid  compounds,  into  which  hydrogen 
enters,  as  the  acidifying  principle;  as  the 
hydro-chloric,  the  hydro-cyanic,  <i'c. 

2.  Hi/dr-ogogues  (ayio,  to  expel).  The 
name  of  those  cathartics  which  produce 
liquid  evacuations. 


3.  Hydr-amnios.  A  morbid  accumula- 
tion of  the  liquor  amnii. 

4.  Hi/dr-arg)/ria  {hydrnrgyrum,  mer- 
cury). The  Eczema  rubrum ;  termed 
also  erythema  mereuriale;  a  species  of 
heat  eriiplimn,  arising  from  the  irritation 
of  mercury. 

5.  Hydr-argyrum  (vSpapypo;,  of  the 
Greeks,  from  v6wp,  waier,  apyvpog,  silver; 
so  called  from  its  fluidity  and  colour). 
Formerly,  Argentum  vivum.  Mercury, 
or  quicksilver.     See  Mercury. 

6.  Hydr-ates.  Chemical  compounds  of 
solid  bodies  and  vvater.still  retaining  the 
solid  form,  as  sulphur,  soap,  &c.  These 
are  also  termed  hydroxures,  and  hydro- 
oxidea.  When  there  is  more  than  one 
atom  of  water,  prefixes  are  employed,  as 
bin-aipteous.  ter-h  i/drate,  &c. 

7.  Hydr-elcpurn  {e\aioi',o\\).  A  mixture 
of  oil  and  water. 

8.  Hi/dr-encephalo-cele  leYici^'p'i^og,  the 
brain,  /f  17X17,  a  tumour).  Watery  rupture 
[tumour]  of  the  brain. 

9.  Hifdr-enr.ephaloid  {eYKt(f>a\o;,  the 
brain,  eUoi,  likeness).  Affections  which 
reiemhle  hydrencephalus;  they  arise  from 
intestinal  disorder,  and  exhaustion. 

10.  Hydr-enterocele  (cVrtpa,  the  bowels, 
Kfi\n,  a  tumour).  Hydrocele,  or  dropsy  of 
the  scrotum,  complicated  with  intestinal 
hernia. 

11.  Hydr-iodic  acid.  An  acid  consist- 
ing of  hydrogen  and  iodine  vapour. 

12.  Hi/dro-a.     A  watery  pustule. 

13.  Hydro -benzamide.  A  colourless 
substance  obtained  by  placing  hydrate  of 
benzoile  in  a  solution  of  ammonia. 

14.  Hqdro-cardia  (Kapiia,  the  heart). 
Hydro-pericardia;  dropsy  of  the  pericar- 
dium. 

15.  Hydro-cele  (K>i\ri,  a  tumour).  Ori- 
ginally, any  tumour  containing  water. 
The  term  is  now  applied, — 1.  to  a  collec- 
tion of  water  in  the  tunica  vaginalis,  with 
a  communication  between  the  cavity  of 
this  membrane  and  that  of  the  perito- 
nsEum,  and  termed  congenital  hydrocele; 

2.  to  anasarcous  tumour  of  the  scrotum, 
termed  cedematoux  hydrocele,  or  the  hy- 
drocele   by   inflllralion    of  the    French; 

3.  to  hydrocele  of  the  spermatic  cord, 
which  is  diffused,  involving  the  surround- 
ing cellularsubstance,  or  cnc?/s/erf,  the  cel- 
lularsiibsiance  being  unaffected ;  and  4.  to 
spina  bifida, and  termed  hydrocelespinalis. 

16.  Hydro-cephalus  (Ki^aXi)),  the  head. 
More  properly,  hydrencephalus,  from  iy- 
KCipoKo^,  brain.  Dropsy  of  the  brain;  wa- 
ter in  Ihe  head.  It  is  external,  when  it 
occurs  between  the  membranes;  inter- 
nal, when  within  the  ventricles. 


H  YD 


179 


H  YD 


17.  Hydro-chloric  acid.  An  acid  con-!  30.  Hi(dro-pedesis  {vriHo),  to  spring 
sisting  of  hydrogen  and  chlorine,  andiforiti).  A  violent  breaking  out  of  perspi- 
long  known  under  the  names  of  spirit  of  ration. 


salt,  marine  acid,  and  ninriaiicacid.  Some 
modern  rhcmists  term  it  cMorydric  acid. 

18.  Hydro  -  chloric  ether.  An  ether 
wliifh  has  received  the  various  names 
of  chlorydric,  marine,  and  muriatic  ether, 
and,  hypolhetically,  chloride  of  elhule. 

19.  Hydro-cyanic  acid.  An  acid  con- 
sisting of  hydrogen  and  cyanogen,  and 
commonly  called  priissic  acid.  The  hy- 
drocyanic acid  of  Scheele  contains 'five 
per  cent.,  by  weight,  of  real  acid ;  that 
of  the  pharmacopoeia  contains  about  two- 
fiflhs  of  the  above  weight. 

20.  Hydro -cyfiis  {kvcttis,  a  bladder). 
An  encysted  dropsy. 

21.  Hydro-dynamics  [ivvajii^,  power). 
The  mechanics  of  fluids;  or  that  blanch 


31.  Hydro-pericardium.  Hydrops  peri- 
cardii.    Dropsy  of  the  pericardium. 

32.  Hydrophone  {(j)aifco,  to  appear).  A 
variety  of  opal,  which  becomes  transpa- 
rent when  immersed  in  pure  water.  It  is 
also  called  oculus  mnndi. 

33.  Hydro-2)hobia  ((p6i3og,  fsar).  .A  dread 
of  water;  an  affection  consisting  of  spas- 
modic contractions  of  the  larynx,  and 
a  difficulty  of  drinking.  It  has  been 
termed  rallies  caniyia,  rabies,  and  ra-re: 
by  the  French,  la  rage;  hygro-phobia 
{vypdi,  moisi),  from  the  patient  being  un- 
able to  swallow  any  kind  of  mois'.ure; 
phobodipsia  ((i>6i3os,  lear,  and  itila,  thirst), 
because  the  patient  is  thirsty,  yet /ears 
lo  drink;  pheiig-ydros  iipcvyu.  to  avoid, 


of  natural  philosophy  which  investigates  tiJup,  water),  from  the  disposition  to  shun 


the  phenomena  of  equilibrium  and  mo- 
tion among  fluid  bodies,  especially  such 
as  are  heavy  and  liquid. 

22.  Hydro-gen  [yevi/aio,  to  produce). 
A  gas  formerly  termed  inflammable  air, 
phlogiston,  or  phlogisticated  air;  its  pre- 
sent name  refers  to  its  forming  water, 
when  oxidated. 

23.  Hydrolica.  A  term  applied  by  the 
Frencli  to  solutions  of  the  active  princi- 
ples of  medicinal  agents.  Those  obtained 
by  distillation  are  called  hydrolats. 

24.  Hydro-mancy  (ftavrsia,  prophecy) 


water;  brachyposia,  Hipp.  (jSpaxv;,  short, 
Trda-ii,  the  act  of  drinking),  either  from 
the  act  of  drinking  little,  or  frequently, 
at  short  intervals;  canis  rabidi  morsus  by 
Avicenna,  &c. ;  dys-cataposia  (fv;,  with 
difficulty,  ArariiTOo-if,  swallowing),  by 
Mead  ;  and  recently,  entasia  li/ssa  (Xvacra, 
canine  madness),  by  Dr.  Good.  The  old 
writers  used  the  terms  aero-phobia,  or  a 
dread  of  air;  and  panto-phobia,  or  a  lisar 
of  all  things,  as  expressive  of  some  of  the 
symptoms. 

34.  Hydr-ophlhalmia  (d<p9a\pnf,  the  eye). 


An  ancient   superstition   respecting   thel Dropsy   of  the  eye.      This   ati'ection   is 


divining  nature  of  certain  springs  and 
fountains;  hence,  perhaps,  arose  the  dis- 
covery of  the  medicinal  virtues  of  mine- 
ral waters. 

25.  Hydro-mel  {jxtXi,  honey).  Honey 
diluted  with  water;  also  called  mulsum, 
melicratum,  and  aqua  niulsa.  When 
lermented,  it  becomes  mead,  "^etheglin 
wine  is  called  liydromel  vinosum. 

26.  Hi/dro-meler  {fitrpov,  a  measure). 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  gravity 
of  fluids,  particularly  that  of  the  urine. 
When  floating  in  this  liquid,  it  rises  in 
proportion  as  the  density  of  the  liquid 
increases;  it  is  gradnatetl  from  1-000  to 
1060,  so  as  to  exhibit  at  once  the  specific 
gravity. 

27.  Hydro-me'lra  [ixfirpa,  the  uterus). 
Hydrops  uteri      Dropsy  of  the  uterus. 

28.  Hydr-omphalon  (6ji,j>a\6:;.  umbili- 
cus). A  tumour  of  the  umbilicus  con- 
taining water. 

29.  Hydro-pnlhy  (Tn9o,-,  nflfpction).  The 
Water-cure;  a  mode  of  treating  diseases 
by  the  iniernal  and  external  use  of  <^old 
water,  &c.  The  term  hydrotherapeia 
would  be  preferable, 


also  called  hydroplhahnus;  hydrops  ociili , 
buphihalmus,  or  ox-eye,  denoting  the  en- 
largement of  the  organ. 

35.  Hydro-physocele  {tfivaa.w,  lo  inflate, 
kviXti,  a  tumour).  Hernia,  complicated 
with  hydrocele;  hernia,  containing  wa- 
ter and  gas. 

36.  Hydro-pica  (vipoxp,  the  dropsy). 
Mediciries  which  relieve  or  cure  dropsy. 

37.  Hi/dro-pleiiritis.  Pleuriiis,  acute 
or  chronic,  attended  with  effusion. 

38.  Hi/dropneitmo-sarca  {-^i/evfia,  air, 
cap^,  flesh).  A  tumour  containing  air, 
water,  and  a  flesh-like  substance. 

39.  Hydro-pneumo-thorax.  The  com- 
plication of  pneumothorax  with  liquid 
effusion. 

40.  Hydrnp-oides  {elSo;,  likeness).  A 
term  formerly  applied  to  watery  excre- 
ments. 

41.  Hydro-pyretiis  (TtvpcTos,  iever).  Su- 
dor Anglicus.  Sweating  fever,  or  sick- 
ness. 

42.  Hydro-rachitis  (paxi;,  the  spine). 
Dropsy  of  the  spine.  It  is  congenital, 
and  is  then  termed  spina  bifida  ;  or  it  is 
analogous  to  hydrencephalus. 


HYD 


180 


HYP 


43.  Hydro-saccharuni  (sacchariim,  su- 
gar).    A  drink  made  of  sugar  and  water. 

44.  Hi/dro-sarca  {aap^,  flesh).  Ana- 
sarca.   Dropsy  of  the  cellular  membrane. 

45.  Hi/dro-sarco-cele  (cnip^,  flesh,  /fiyX/j,  a 
tumour).  Sarcocele,  attended  with  dropsy 
of  the  tunica  vaginalis. 

46.  Hydro-thorax  {O^pa^,  the  chest). 
Hydrops  pectoris.  Dropsy  of  the  chest; 
water  on  the  chest. 

47.  Htidro-sulphurets.  Compounds  of 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  with  the  salifiable 
bases.     See  Kermes  mineral. 

4S.  Hydro-lhionic  {Oilou,  sulphur).  A 
name  given  by  some  ol'  the  German  che- 
mists to  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  or  the 
hydro-sulphuric  acid  of  ril.  Gay-Lussac. 

49.  Hydr-urels.  Compounds  of  hydro- 
gen with  metals. 

HYDROPS  {vcpMxp,  from,  vSap,  water, 
and  ckp,  the  aspect  or  appearance).  Drop- 
sy; a  morbid  accumulation  of  water  in  a 
cavity,  or  the  cellular  substance. 

HYGIENE  (iyiaiVM.  to  he  well).  Health; 
the  preservation  of  health;  that  part  of 
medicine  which  regards  the  preservation 
of  health. 

Hygienic  agents.  Under  this  term  are 
included  si.x  things  essential  to  health ; 
viz.  air,  aliment,  exercise,  e.vcretious, 
sleep,  and  affections  of  the  mind.  The 
ancients  applied  to  them  the  absurd 
name  of  non-naturals. 

HYGRO-  {iYpo;.  moist).  This  prefix 
denotes  the  presence  of  mni.fliire. 

1.  Hygroma.  .\  humoral  tumour. 
This  term  is  applied  to  (lro])sy  of  the 
bursce  mucosse,  when  the  fluid  is  serous, 
colourless  and  limpid;  when  it  is  of  a 
reddish  colour,  thick,  and  viscous,  the 
affection  is  called  ganglion.  The  term 
also  denotes  hygromatous  tumour  of  the 
brain,  or  cysts  containing  a  serous  or  al- 
buminous fluid. 

2.  Hygro-meler  {jx'zrpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  ascertaining  the  degree  of 
moisture  of  the  atmosphere.  Whatever 
.swells  by  moisture  and  shrinks  by  dry- 
ness, may  be  employed  for  this  purpose. 

3.  Hygro-metric  water.  That  portion 
of  humidity  which  gases  yield  to  deli- 
quescent salts. 

HYJMEX  (I'/ii?!',  a  membrane).  A 
crescentiform  fold  of  the  menilirano  situ- 
ated at  the  entrance  of  the  virgni  vagina. 
The  remains  of  the  hymen,  when  rup- 
tured, are  termed  raruncnUn  mi/rtifnrme.i. 

HYMEN-EA  COURBARIL  '(Hyme- 
rttra,  corrupted  from  auinii,  ot  aniinua?) 
The  systematic  name  of  the  tree  which 
affords  the  resin  animi,  frequently  used 
as  a  substitute  for  gum  guaiacuin. 


HYMENOP'TERA  (V>.  membrane, 
TTTtpov,  a  wing).  Insects  which  have 
membranous  wings,  as  the  wasp. 

HYO-  (the  Greek  letter  v).  Names 
compounded  with  this  word  belong  to 
muscles  attached  to  the  os  hyoides:  e.  g. 
the  hi/o-glosguf,  attached  to  the  os  hy- 
oides, and  to  the  tongue ;  the  hyo-pharyn- 
gens,  a  synonym  of  the  constrictor  medius ; 
the  Inio-lhyrovleus,  &c. 

HYOI'DES  (the  Greek  letter  v.  and 
tUoi,  likeness).  A  bone  situated  between 
the  root  of  the  tongue  and  the  larynx. 

HYOSCY'AMUS  AIGER  (i^f,  v.j?,  a 
hog,  KvufiOi,  a  bean;  so  named  because 
hogs  eat  it,  or  because  it  is  hairy,  like 
swme).  Faba  suilta.  Henbane;  an  in- 
digenous plant  of  the  order  SolanacecB, 
and  a  powerful  narcotic. 

Hi/osciainia.  A  vegetable  alkali  pro- 
cured from  the  seeds  and  herbage  of  the 
Hyoscvamus  niger. 

HYPER  (uTJp,  over  or  above).  This 
prefix  is  a  Greek  preposition,  denoting 
excess.  In  chemistry,  it  is  applied  to 
acids  which  contain  more  oxygen  than 
those  to  which  the  word  per  is  prelixed. 

1.  HQper-acusis  {dKovoi,  to  hear).  Hy- 
percousis.  The  name  given  by  M.  Itard 
to  a  morbidly  acute  sense  of  hearing.  In 
a  case  given  by  Dr.  Good,  this  aflection 
singularly  sympathized  with  the  sense  of 
sislit:  the  patient  said,  "A  loud  sound 
affects  my  eyes,  and  a  strong  light  my 
ears." 

2.  Hyper-cBSlliesis  (a'iirOnais,  the  fiiculty 
of  sensation).     Excessive  sensibility. 

3.  Hi/per-calliarsi.t  (Kadaipto,  to  purge). 
Super-purgation ;  excessive  purgation. 

4.  Hyper-chloric  acid.  An  acid  con- 
taining a  greater  proportion  of  oxygen 
than  the  chloric  acid. 

5.  Hypm-crisis  {Kptvio,  to  decide).  A 
crisis  of  iimisual  severity. 

6.  Hyper-hccmia  {alfxa,  blood).  An  ex- 
ce.-^sive  fulness  of  blood. 

7.  Hyper-iiydrosis  (Upooj,  sweat).  A 
term  applied  by  Swediaur  to  morbidly- 
profuse  perspiration.  It  is  also  called 
ephidrosis. 

8.  Hiiper-oMosis  {iartov,  a  bone).  En- 
largement of  a  bone,  or  of  its  membra- 
nous covering. 

9.  Hyper-oxymnriatic  acid.  The  former 
name  of  chloric  acid,  lis  compounds  are 
hyjicr-oxi/ntitrialeg,  or  neutral  salts,  now 
called  chlorates.     Sec  Chlorine. 

10.  Hyper-trophy  {rpoij,:!,  ninrition).  An 
excess  of  nutriticui,  as  applied  to  ti.ssues 
and  organs;  it  is  indicated  by  increase  of 
size,  and  sometimes  of  the  consistence, 
of  the  organic  texture.    Hypertrophy  of 


HYP 


ISl 


'4L<^  ^Za-.CZ.^_^ 


H  YS 


the  white  substance  of  the  liver  is  de- 
scribed by  Baillie  as  the  common  tubercle 
of  the  liver,  ami  is  known  in  this  country 
by  the  name  of  the  drunkard's  liver.  The 
accidental  erectile  tissue  is,  in  some  cases, 
composed  of  capillary  vessels  in  a  stale 
of  hvpertrophv. 

[HYPERICUM  PERFORATUM.  St. 
John's  Wort.  A  perermial  siirub,  com- 
mon to  Europe  and  the  United  Slates. 
It  formerly  enjoyed  high  repute  as  a  me- 
dicine, and  parlicularly  as  a  vulnerary. 
It  was  employed  lor  a  very  large  number 
of  diseases,  but  at  present  it  has  fallen 
into  disuse,  except  in  domestic  practice.] 

HYPNOBATES  (fc^-of,  sleep,  /^afi-w, 
to  walk).  A  sleep-walker;  one  who 
walks  in  his  sleep.  See  Somnambu- 
lism. 

HYPNOTICS  (v-voi,  sleep).  Medi- 
cines which  cause  sleep.  They  are  also 
termed  narcotics,  anodynes,  and  sopori- 
fics. 

HYPO-  (wTrd).  A  Greek  preposition 
signifying  under,  or  deficiency.  In  che- 
mistry, it  denotes  a  smaller  quantity  of 
acid  than  is  ibnnd  in  the  compounds  to 
which  it  is  prefixed,  as  in  hypo-sulphuric 
acid,  <fec. 

1.  Hyp-amia  (alfia,  blood).  Deficiency 
of  blood  ;  a  term  synonymous  with  ance- 
mia,  and  denoting  a  disease  analogous  to 
etiolation  in  plants. 

2.  Hifpo-chloroux  acid.  A  bleaching 
compound  of  chlorine  and  oxygen. 

3.  Hiipo-c/iondria.HS.  Hyp;  vapours; 
low  spirits;  blue  devils;  dyspepsia,  with 
a  sense  of  uneasiness  in  the  hypochon- 
dria, (fcc,  and  great  lowness  of  spirits. 
It  has  been  designated,  by  Dr.  Cheyne 
the  English  malady ;  and  has  been  also 
termed  "morbus  literatorum." 

4.  Hypo-chondrium  (x^vf^po;^  cartilage). 
The  hypochondriac,  or  upper  lateral  re- 
gion of  the  abdomen,  under  the  cartilages 
of  the  false  ribs. 

5.  Hi/po-chyma  (xvoi,  to  pour  out).  Hy- 
pochysis;  apochysis.  These  are  terms 
applied  by  the  Greeks  to  cataract,  which 
seeins  to  have  been  first  introduced  by 
the  Arabian  writers;  though  the  more 
common  name  among  ihem  was  gutta 
obscura.     It  is  the  suffusio  of  the  Latins. 

Hypocrateriform  [xparrip,a  cwp,  forma, 
likene.ss).  Salver-shaped;  as  applied  to 
a  calyx  or  corolla,  of  which  the  lufie  is 
long  and  slender,  and  the  limb  flat. 

6.  Hypo-gastrium  (yacr'np,  the  belly). 
The  lower  anterior  region  of  the  abdo- 
men, or  super-pubic.   , 

[Hypogeous  {yn.  the  earth).  Subter- 
ranean.     Applied,   in  botany,  to  those 


the 


cotyledons   which  remain    beneath 
earth  ;  opposed  to  epigeous.] 

7.  Hypo-glossal  [yXoiaaa,  the  tongue). 
The  name  of  the  lingualis,  or  ninth  pair 
of  nerves,  situated  beneath  the  tongue. 

8.  Hypo-gala  {ya\a,  milk),  \  Ertlision 
Hypo-hmma  (ai'^ia,  blood),  f  ofa  milky 
Hypo-lympha  (lymph),  ^  sangnine- 
Hypo-pyum,  (ttvov.  pus),     3  ous,   lym- 

phy,  or  purulent,  fluid  into  the  chamber 
of  the  aqueous  humour  of  the  eye. — 
Empyesis  vculi  (iv,  in,  vvoi',  pus)  denotes 
an  effusion  of  pus  behind,  as  well  as  in 
front  of,  the  iris. 

9.  Hypo-gi/nous  (.yvvij,  a  woman).  That 
condition  of  the  stamens  of  a  plant  in 
which  they  contract  no  adhesion  to  the 
sides  of  the  calyx,  as  in  ranunculus. 

10.  Hypo-nitrous  acid.  The  name 
given  by  Turner  to  nitrous  acid,  or  the 
azotous  of  Thenard  ;  while  hypo-nitric 
acid  is  another  name  for  the  nitrous 
acid  of  Turner,  or  the  peroxide  of  nitro- 

§®"- 

11.  Hypo-physis  cerebri.   The  pituitary 

gland  or  body,  in  which  the  infundibu- 
lum  ends. 

12.  Hypo-picroloxic  acid.  An  acid 
found  in  the  seed-coat  of  the  cocculus 
indicus. 

13.  Hypo-spndias  (or-tito,  to  draw). 
That  malformation  of  the  penis,  when 
the  urethra  opens  in  the  under  surface. 
See  Ej>ispndias. 

14.  Hi/po-sarca  (o-cipf,  vapKo;,  flesh).  A 
term  used  by  Celsiis,  &c.,  for  anasarca ; 
the  aqua  subter  cutem  of  Cajlius  Aureli- 
anus. 

15.  Hypostasis  (c-rao),  to  stand).  A 
sediment,  as  that  of  the  urine. 

16.  Hyuo-thenar  (dtnap,  the  palm  of  the 
hand).  One  of  the  muscles  contracting 
the  thumb. 

17.  Hypo-thesis  {vTroridniti,  lo  put  under), 
A  system,  or  iloctrine,  founded  on  a  the- 
ory. Induction,  on  the  contrary,  is  the 
collecting  together  numerous  facts,  and 
drawing  conclusions  from  a  general  exa- 
mination of  the  whole. 

[HYSSOPUS  OFFICINALIS.  A  La- 
biale  plant,  a  native  of  Europe.  The 
flowering  leaves  and  summits  have  a 
warm,  bitter  taste,  and  aromatic  odour; 
and  a  decoction  of  them  has  been  used 
as  an  expectorant  in  chronic  catarrh,  par- 
iicularlv  in  aged  persons.] 

HYSTERA  (itrrlpa).  The  Greek  term 
for  the  uterus,  matrix,  or  womb.  This 
term  is  the  fi^minine  of  varepoi,  inferior, 
the  womb  being  the  lowest  of  the  viscera. 

1.  Hysler-algia  (uXyof,  pain).  Dolor 
uteri.    Pain  situated  in  the  uterus. 


H  YS 


18-2 


IDI 


2.  Hysteria.     Hysterics,  vapours,  hys-|A    prolapsus,  or    falling    down    of   the 
teric  fit,  fits  of  the  mother;  a  nervous  uterus. 

affection,  chiefly  seen  in  females.  Seel  6.  Hi/sfero-tomia  (TOjifi,  a  aeci'xon).  The 
Claviix  hystericus:,  Globus  A(/s?er(V«,<f,  jCfiesnrian  section,  or  incision  into  the 
&c.  jabdonien    and    uterus,    to    extract    the 

3.  Hyster-itis.      Inflammation  of  the] foetus. 


uterus. 

4.  Hi/sterocele  {xiiXTj,  n  tumour).     Her- 
nia of  the  uterus. 

5.  Hystero-ptosis    (irrwcrif,    prolapsus). 


HYSTRI.\CIS  {wrpt^,  n  porcupine). 
Porcupine  hair;  bristly  hair;  an  affection 
in  which  the  hair  is  thick,  rigid,  and 
bristly. 


lATRALIPTA  (lar/io,-,  a  physician 
dXfi(/i(j,  to  anoint).  Medicns  uv^uenfa 
rius.  A  physician  who  cures  by  oint 
menis  and  frictions. — Celsus. 

latralipfic  Method.  The  application  of 
medicines  to  the  skin,  aided  by  friction. 
It  has  been  termed  the  epidermic  method, 
espnnic  medicine,  &c. 

lATRKUSOLOGlA  d'arpaltj,  to  cure, 
Xoyo;,  a  description).  A  term  applied  by 
Sprengel  to  general  Therapeutics. 

ICE.  Glacies.  Congealed  water.  The 
temperature  at  which  it  is  solidified  is 
called  ihe  freezing  or  congealing  point,  or 
323  of  Fahrenheit.  During  liquefaction, 
its  temperature  is  not  changed;  and, 
hence,  the  caloric  which  it  has  absorbed 
is  said  to  have  become  latent,  and  is 
sometimes  called,  from  its  effect,  the 
caloric  of  fluidity. 

ICE  CAP.  A  bladder  containing 
pounded  ice,  applied  to  the  head  in  in- 
flammation of  the  brain. 

ICELAND  MOSS.  Celraria  islandica. 
A  lichen,  growing  on  the  ground  m  ex- 
posed situations  in  northern  countries, 
and  affording;  a  light  nutritious  aliment. 

ICELAND  SPAR.  One  of  the  purest 
varieties  of  calcareous  spar,  or  crystal- 
lized carbonate  of  lime. 

ICFIOR  'jxcop,  sanies,  corrupted  blood). 
A  thin  acrid  discharge,  issuing  from 
wounds,  ulcers.  &n. 

ICHTHYOCOLLA  {IxOi;,  ixeio^,  a 
fish,  K6\\a,  glue).  Isinglass;  fish-glue; 
a  substance  prepared  from  Ihe  air-bladder 
or  sound  of  different  species  ^yi  Acipenser, 
and  other  genera  of  fishes.  Sometimes 
the  air-bladder  is  dried  unopened,  as  in 
the  case  oi purse,  pipe,  and  /wmjo  isinglass 
of  the  shops.  At  other  times  it  is  laid 
open,  and  submitted  to  some  preparation  ; 
being  either  dried  unfolded,  as  in  the 
leaf  and  honeycomb  isinglass ;  or  folded. 


as  in  the  staple  and  book  isinglass;  or 
rolled  out,  as  in  ribbon  isinglass.  When 
it  arrives  in  this  country,  it  is  picked  or 
cut. — Pereira. 

ICHTHYOLOGY  {!xdi;,  IxOiog,  a  fish, 
Xoyof,  a  description).  That  branch  of 
Zoology  which  treats  of  fishes. 

ICHTHYO'SIS  (ixOva,  dried  fish-skin). 
Fish-skin  disease;  a  papillary,  indurated, 
horny  condition  of  the  skin.  It  is  distin- 
guished into  the  simple  and  the  horny. 

Ichthyiasis.  A  synonym  fbr  the  above 
disease,  adopted  by  Good.  The  termi- 
nation -iasis  is  more  accordant  with  the 
analogy  followed  in  the  formation  of 
similar  names. — Forbes. 

ICOSANDRIA  (nVon-i,  twenty,  di')7p,  a 
man).  The  twelfth  class  in  Linnseus's 
system,  comprising  plants  which  have 
twenty  or  more  stamens  inserted  into  the 
calyx,  hence 

Icosandrous.  Having  twenty  or  more 
stamens  inserted  into  the  calyx. 

ICTERUS.  The  Jaundice;  also  called 
morbus  regius.  morbus  arcuatus,  aarigo, 
&c.  According  to  Pliny,  the  term  is  de- 
prived from  the  name  of  a  bird,  called  by 
the  Greeks  iVrfpo?,  by  the  Romans  gal- 
bulus;  the  looking  upon  this  bird  by  the 
jaundiced  person  was  said  to  cure  the 
[patient,  though  it  killed  the  bird. 

1.  Icterila.  Infantile  jaundice. 
I     2.  Icter-odes  ulSog,  likeness).     A  state 
of  complexion  resembling  that  of  jaun- 
dice. 

I  ICTUS  SOLTS.  Coup  de  soldi.  Sun- 
stroke; an  effect  produced  by  the  rays  of 
the  sun  upon  a  part  of  the  body,  as  ery- 
sipelas, or  inflammation  of  the  brain  or 
of  its  membranes. 

IDIOPATHIC   (re.of,   peculiar,   ^aSo^, 
affection).     Primary  disease;  as  opposed 
to  ■•sympinmotic. 
'     IDIOSYNCRASY  {Uio;,  peculiar,  avy 


IDI 


183 


ILI 


Kpamg,  composition^     Individual    peru-  which   several   species  have   been   em- 
liarilies,    hereditary  or   induced.     Thus,  I  ployed  in  medicine. 

there  are  persons  in  vvliom  opium  does      [1.   1/ex  Aipn/olinm.     Common   Euro- 
not  induce  sleep;  others,  in  whom  milk^pean  Holly.     The  leaves,  barli,  and  ber- 


seems  to  act  as  a  poison ;  some,  who  are 
purged  bv  astringents  ;  others,  in  whom 
purgatives  appear  to  produce  an  astrin- 
gent effect. 

IDIOT  {iStf'irng,  an  ignorant  person, 
who  does  not  practice  an  art  or  profes- 
sion).    A  person  deprived  of  sense. 

IDRIALINE.  A  substance  obtained 
from  a  mineral  from  the  quicksilver  mines' 
at  Idria  in  Carniola.  It  consists  of  carbon 
and  hvdrogen. 

IGASURIC  ACID.  The  name  given 
by  Pelletier  and  Caventou  to  a  peculiar 
acid,  which  occurs  in  combination  with 
strychnia  in  nux  vomica,  and  the  St.  Ig- 
naiius's  bean;  but  its  existence,  as  dif- 
ferent from  all  other  known  acids,  is 
doubtful.  It  is  so  called  from  the  Malay 
name  by  which  the  natives  in  India  de- 
signate the  faba  Sancti  Jgnalii. 

IGNIS  FATUUS.  A  luminous  ap- 
pearance or  flame,  frequently  seen  in  the 
night  in  the  country,  and  called  Jack  o' 
lantern,  or  Will  with  the  vnsp.  It  is  pro- 
bably occasioned  bv  the  extrication  of 
phosphorus  from  rolling  leaves  and  other 
vegetable  matters. 

IGNIS  SACCR  (sacred  fire).  Ignis 
Sancti  Anionii,  or  St.  Anthony's  fire; 
erysipelas,  or  the  rose;  or  the  febris  ery- 
sipelatosa  of  Sydenham. 

IGNIS  VOtiATICUS.  Literally,  fly- 
ing tire;  a  term  for  erysipelas. 

IGNITION  (ignis,  fire).  An  effect  of 
caloric,  implying  an  emission  of  light, 
from  bodies  which  are  much  heated, 
without  their  suffering  any  change  of 
comiiosition.  Bodies  begin  to  become 
ignited,  or  red-hot,  at  about  the  800ih 
degree  of  Fahrenheit;  the  highest  point 
of  ienition  is  a  perlectly  ichile  light. 

IGRKUSINF.  That  portion' of  vola- 
tile oils  which  is  odoriferous,  and  is  co- 
loured by  treating  it  with  nitric  acid;  it 
is  called  elaiiidon  by  Herberger. 

I'LEUM  [dUw,  to  turn  about).  The 
lower  three-fifths  of  the  sviall  intestine, 
so  called  from  their  convolutions,  or  pe- 
ristaltic motions;  they  e.xtend  as  far  as 
the  hypoeastric  and  iliac  regions. 

I'LEUS  (ti'Xfw,  volvo,  to  turn  about; — 
hence  vnlvulus).  Costiveness,  with  twist- 
ing about  the  umbilical  region.  It  is 
also  called  the  Iliac  Passion  ;  Chordnp- 
sus  i\opS!h  a  chord,  a-n-r^o,  to  bind);  Mise- 
rere, an  invocation  for  pity,  &c. 

ILEX.     The  Latin  name  for  the  holm 


ries  of  this  species  were  considered  to  pos- 
sess medical  properties.  The  leaves  were 
esteemed  diaphoretic,  and  an  infusion  of 
them  was  used  in  catarrh,  pleurisy,  erup- 
tive fevers,  &c.  The  barf;,  a  few  years 
since,  gained  considerable  reputation  for 
an  antiperiodic;  it  was  given  in  powder, 
in  the  dose  of  a  drachm.  The  berries  are 
said  to  be  cathartic  in  the  dose  of  ten  or 
twelve,  and  sometimes  to  produce  erae- 
sis.  Their  expressed  juice  has  been  given 
in  jaundice. 

[2.  Ilex  opaca.  American  Holly.  This 
species  is  said  to  possess  similar  proper- 
ties to  the  preceding. 

[3.  Eex  Paragnaiensis.  This  furnishes 
the  celebrated  Paraguay  tea,  a  favourite 
South  American  beverage. 

[4.  Ilex  vomitoria.  Cassina.  The  de- 
coction of  the  toasted  leaves  forms  the 
black  drink,  employed  by  the  Indians  as 
a  medicine  and  a  drink  of  etiquette  ai 
their  councils. 

[llicin.  A  peculiar  bitter  principle  ob- 
tained from  the  Ilex  Aquifolium.] 

ILIAC  PASSION.  Another  name  for 
ileus;  and  also  for  colic. 

ILIACUM  OS.  Oscoxarum.  Another 
name  for  the  os  innominatum,  derived 
from  the  circumstance  that  this  com- 
pound bone  supports  the  parts  which  the 
ancients  called  ilia,  or  the  flanks. 

1.  Ilium  OS.  The  uppermost  portion  of 
the  OS  iliacum,  probably  so  named  be- 
cause it  seems  to  support  the  intestine 
called  the  ileum.  This  bone  is  also  term- 
ed pars  iliaca  ossis  innominali. 

2.  Iliac  fossa.  A  broad  and  shallow 
cavity  at  the  upper  part  of  the  abdomi- 
nal or  inner  surface  of  the  os  iliacum. 
Another  fossa,  alternately  concave  and 
convex,  on  the  femoral  or  external  sur- 
face, is  called  the  external  iliac  fossa. 

3.  Iliac  region.  The  region  situated 
on  each  side  of  the  hypogastrium. 

4.  Iliac  arteries.  These  are  termed 
common,  when  they  are  formed  by  the 
bifurcation  of  the  aorta.  They  afterwards 
divide  into  the  external  iliac,  and  the 
internal  or  hypogastric  arteries. 

5.  Iliac  mesocolon.  A  fold  of  the  peri- 
toneum, which  embraces  the  sigmoid 
flexure  of  the  colon. 

6.  Iliacus  i?iternus.  A  muscle  situated 
in  the  cavity  of  the  ilium. 

7.  Ilio:  Terms  compounded  with  this 
word  denote  parts  connected   with  the 


oak ;  now  the  generic  name  for  holly ;  [ofi  ilium,  as  ilio-lumbar,  ilio-sacral,  &c. 


ILL 


im 


I  MP 


[ILLICIUM  ANISATUM.  Star  Ani- 
seed. An  evergreen  tree  of  the  family 
MagnnliacecE,  a  native  of  China,  Japan, 
and  Tartary.  Tls  fruit  yields  an  oil 
(Oleum  badiani)  having  the  odour  and 
taste  of  Anise,  and  often  sold  in  this 
country  as  common  oil  of  aniseed. 

[IlUcium,  Floridanum.  Florida  Anise- 
tree. A  species  growing  in  Florida;  its 
bark  and  leaves  have  a  taste  analogous 
to  Anise. 

[llUcium  parvijiorum.  This  species 
grows  in  Georgia  and  Carolina;  its  bark 
has  a  flavour  resembling  that  of  Sassa- 
fras.] 

ILLUSION  {illudo,  to  sport  at).  De- 
ception, as  of  the  sight,  imagination, 
&c. 

ILLUTATIO  {in,  upon,  luUm,  mud). 
Mud-bathing;  immersion  in  the  slime  of 
rivers,  or  in  saline  mud.  Hut  dung  is 
used  in  France  and  in  Poland. 

IMBECILITY  (imbecillns,  weak). 
Weakness  of  mind  or  intellect. 

IMBIBITION  {imhlbo,  to  drink  in). 
The  terms  imbibition,  and  exudation  or 
transpiration,  used  in  physiology,  are  ana- 
logous to  those  of  anpiration  and  expira- 
tion, and  have  been  lately  translated,  by 
Dutrochet,  by  the  two  Greek  words  en- 
dosmosis  and  exosmo:sis. 

IMBRICATED  {imbrex:,  iinbricis,  a 
roof-tile).  A  term  applied  to  the  brac- 
tetB  of  plants,  when  they  overlap  each 
other,  like  tiles  upon  the  roof  of  a  iioiise, 
a  distinguishing  character  of  the  GLuma- 
cetp. 

IMMERSION  {immergo,  to  dip  in). 
The  act  of  plunging  any  thing  into  water 
or  any  other  lluid. 

[IMMOVABLE  APPAR.\TUS.  A 
bandage  imbued  with  stardi,  dextrin,  or 
some  other  adhesive  substance,  which, 
when  dry,  becomes  firm,  and  retains  the 
parts  to  which  it  is  applied  in  their  pro- 
jier  position.  It  is  employed  for  certain 
fractures,  dislocations,  *c.] 

[IMPATIENS  FULVA  and  I.  PAL- 
LIDA. Touch  me  not.  Jewel-Weed. 
Balsam  Weed.  An  indigenous  plant  of 
the  order  Geraniacece.  Drs.  Wood  and 
Bache  state  that  an  ointment  made  by 
boiling  the  fresh  plants  in  lard  has  been 
employed  by  Dr.  Ruan  with  great  advan- 
tage in  piles.] 

[IMPERATORIA  OSTRUTllIUM. 
Masterwort.  An  Umbelliferous  plant, 
indigenous  in  the  .south  of  Europe.  It  is 
a  stimulant  aromatic;  at  present  it  is 
rarely  used,  but  formerly  it  was  consider- 
ed to  possess  diversified  remedial  powers, 
and  was  used  in  an  extended  range  ofi  tertian;  or  of  different  kinds,  as  an  inter- 


diseases,  with  so  much  supposed  success, 
as  to  have  gained  for  it  the  title  of  divi- 
num  remediiim.] 

IMPENETRABILITY  {in,  not,  pene- 
tro,  lo  penetrate).  That  properly  by 
which  a  body  occupies  any  space,  to  the 
exclusion  of  every  other  body.  In  a  po- 
pular sense,  all  matter  is  penetrable ;  but, 
philosophical!}-  speaking,  it  is  impene- 
trable, what  is  called  penetration  being 
merely  the  adraissiim  of  one  substance 
into  the  pores  of  another. 
•  IMPER'FORATE  {in,  not,  perforatus, 
bored  through).  A  term  applied  to  any 
part  congeiiitally  closed,  as  the  anus,  the 
hymen,  &c. 

IMPERIAL.  Plisana  imperialis.  A 
cooling  beverage,  prepared  by  mixing 
half  an  ounce,  each,  of  cream  of  tartar 
and  fresh  lemon  peel,  bruised,  with  four 
ounces  of  while  sugar,  and  three  pints  of 
boiling  water. 

IMPETIGINES.  Cutaneous  diseases; 
depraved  habit,  with  affections  of  the 
skin;  the  third  order  of  the  class  Ca- 
chexia! of  Cullen. 

LMPETl'GO  {impelo,  to  infest).  Humid 
or  running  tetter,  or  scall;  yellow,  itch- 
ing, clustered  pustules,  terminating  in  a 
yellow,  thin,  scaly  crust.  Bricklayers' 
itch  and  Grocers'  itch  are  local  tellers, 
produced  by  the  acrid  stimulus  of  lime 
and  sugar. 

IMPLANTAT10,((m/i/aw<o,lo  engraft). 
A  term  applied  to  a  monstrosity,  in  which 
two  bodies  are  united,  but  only  one  is 
perfectly  developed,  while  the  other  re- 
mains in  a  rudimentary  state. 

1.  Imphinlatio  externa.  This  is  of  two 
kinds: — 1.  Implantatio  externa  cr:qi:alis, 
in  which  the  parts  of  the  imperfect  em- 
bryo are  connected  with  corresponding 
parts  of  the  perfect  one;  as  when  the 
posterior  parts  of  the  body  of  a  dimi- 
nutive foetus  hang  to  the  front  of  the 
thorax  of  a  fully-formed  child,  or  where 
a  third  foot,  parasitic  hand,  or  supernu- 
merary jaw  is  present:  and,  2.  implanta- 
tio externa  incntualis,  in  which  the  per- 
fect and  imperfect  fcclus  are  connected 
by  dissimilar  points, 

2.  Implanlalio  interim.  In  this  case 
one  foetus  contains  within  it  a  second. — 
Miiller. 

IMPLICATED.  A  term  applied  by 
Cclsus  and  others  to  those  parts  of  phy- 
sic which  have  a  necessary  dependence 
on  one  another;  hut  the  term  has  been 
more  significantly  applied,  by  Bellini,  to 
fevers,  whore  two  at  a  time  afflict  a  per- 
son, either  of  the  same  kind,  as  a  double 


IMP 


185 


IND 


rnittent  tertian,  and  a  quotidien,  called  a 
semiterlian. 

IMPLUVIUM  {in,  and  plno,  to  rain). 
A  shower-bath  ;  an  embrocation. 

IMPONDERABLES  (in,  pT'iv.,pondus, 
weight).  Agents  which  are  destitute  of 
■weight,  as  heat,  light,  and  electricity. 

[IMPOSTHUME.     An  abscess.] 

IMPOTENCE  (impolens,  unable).  In- 
capability of  sexual  intercourse,  from  or- 
ganic, functional,  or  moral  cause. 

IMPREGNATION.  The  act  of  gene- 
ration on  the  part  of  the  male.  The  cor- 
respondng  act  in  the  female  is  conception. 
[See  Generation.] 

INANITION  [inanio,  to  empty).  Emp- 
tiness, from  want  of  food,  exhaustion,  &c. 

INCANDESCENCE  {incandesce,  to 
become  white-hot).  The  glowing  or 
shining  appearance  of  healed  bodies; 
proporly,  the  acquisition  of  a  white  heat. 

INCANTATION  {incantn,  to  enchant). 
A  charm  or  spell;  a  mode  anciently  em- 
ployed of  curing  diseases  by  poetry  and 
music.     See  Carminatives. 

INCARCERATION  {in,  and  career, 
a  prison).  A  term  applied  to  cases  of 
hernia,  in  the  same  sense  as  strangu- 
lation. Scarpa,  however,  restricts  the 
former  term  to  interruption  of  the  fujcal 
matter,  without  injury  of  the  texture,  or 
of  the  vitality  of  the  bowel. 

INCARNATION  {in,  and  caro,  carnis, 
flesh).  A  term  synonymous  with  granu- 
lation, or  the  process  which  takes  place 
in  the  healing  of  ulcers. 

INCIDENTI A  {incido,  to  cut).  A  name 
formerly  given  to  medicines  which  con- 
sist of  pointed  and  sharp  particles,  as 
acids,  and  most  salts,  which  are  said  to 
incide  or  cut  the  phlegm,  when  they 
break  it  so  as  to  occasion  its  discharge. 

INCINERATION  {incinero,  to  reduce 
to  ashes,  from  cinis,  a  cinder).  The  re- 
ducing to  ashes  by  burning.  The  com- 
bustion of  vegetable  or  animal  substances 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  their  ashes 
or  fixed  residue. 

INCISION  {i7icido,  to  cut).  The  act  of 
cutting,  with  the  bistoury,  scissors,  &c. 

IKCISI'VUS  {incisor,  a  cutting-tooth). 
A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  levator 
labii  superioris  proprius,  from  its  arising 
just  above  the  incisores. 

1.  Incisivus  medius.  The  name  given 
by  Winslow  to  the  depressor  labii  supe- 
rioris alceqne  7iasi,  from  its  rising  from 
the  gum  or  socket  of  the  fore-teeth.  Al- 
binus  termed  it  depressor  aim  nasi. 

2.  Incisivus  inferior.  A  name  given 
to  the  levator  meuti,  from  its  arising  at 
the  root  of  the  incisores. 


INCISORES  {incido,  to  cut).  The 
fore  or  cutting  teeth.     See  Dens. 

INCISORIUM  {incido,  xo  cut).  A  table 
whereon  a  patient  is  laid  for  an  opera- 
tion, by  incision  or  otherwise. 

INCISURA  {incido,  to  cut).  A  cut, 
gash,  or  notch ;  a  term  applied  to  two 
notches  of  the  posterior  edge  or  crest  of 
the  ilium. 

INCOMBUSTIBLE  CLOTH.  A  cloth 
manufactured  of  the  fibres  of  asbestos, 
supposed  to  have  been  anciently  used 
for  wrapping  around  dead  bodies,  when 
exposed  on  the  funeral  pile. 

INCOMPATIBLE  SALTS.  Salts 
which  cannot  exist  together  in  solution, 
without  mutual  decomposition. 

INCOMPRESSIBILITY.  That  pro- 
perty f)f  a  substance,  whether  solid  or 
fluid,  by  which  it  resists  being  pressed 
or  squeezed  into  a  smaller  bulk.  The 
ultimate  particles  of  all  bodies  are  sup- 
posed to  be  incompressible. 

INCONTINENCE  {in,  not,  contineo, 
to  contain).  Inability  to  retain  the  na- 
tural evacuations,  as  enuresis,  or  inconti- 
nence of  urine,  &c. 

INCUBATION  {incubo,  to  sit  upon). 
A  term  applied  to  the  period  during 
which  the  hen  sits  on  her  eggs.  This 
term  also  denotes  the  period  occupied 
between  the  application  of  the  cause  of 
inflammation,  and  the  full  establishment 
of  that  process. 

IN'CUBUS  {incubo,  to  lie  or  sit  upon). 
Succubus ;  ephialtes ;  ludibria  Fauni. 
Night-mare ;  an  oppressive  sensation  in 
the  chest  during  sleep,  accompanied 
with  frightful  dreams,  &c. 

[INCUMBENT  {incumbo,  to  lie  upon). 
Lying  upon  any  thing ;  in  botany,  ap- 
plied to  the  cotyledons  of  some  Crucife- 
rous plants,  which  are  folded  with  their 
backs  upon  the  radicle.] 

INCUS  {an  anvil).  A  small  bone  of 
the  internal  ear,  with  which  the  malleus 
is  articulated  ;  so  named  from  its  fiincied 
resemblance  to  an  anvil.  It  consists  of  a 
body  and  two  crura. 

INDEHISCENT.  JVot  opening  spon- 
taneously  ;  as  applied  to  certain  ripe 
fruits. 

INDEX  {indico,  to  point  out).  The 
fore-finger ;  the  finger  usually  employed 
in  pointing  at  any  object. 

INDIAN  INK.    See  Int. 

[INDIAN  PHYSIC.  A  common  name 
for  Gillenia  trifoliata.] 

INDIAN  RUBBER.    See  Caoutchouc. 

INDICATION  {indico,  to  point  out). 
Circumstances  which  point  out,  in  a  dis- 
ease, what  remedy  ought  to  be  applied. 


IND 


186 


INF 


When  a  remedy  is  forbidden,  it  is  said  to 
be  conlra-indicaled. 

IN  Die  ATOR  iiiidico,  to  point  out).  A 
muscle  ol'  the  fore-arm,  whicli  points  the 
irider  or  fore-finger.  It  is  also  called  the 
extensor  di^iii  priini. 

INDIGENOUS  (indigena,  a  native). 
A  term  applied  to  diseases,  animals,  or 
plants,  peculiar  to  a  country. 

INDIGESTION  (in,  neg.,  digero,  to 
distribute).  Dyspepsia;  interrupted,  dil- 
ficult,  or  painful  digestion. 

INDIGNABUNDUS  {indignor,  to  be 
indignant).  Literally,  angry,  scornful;  a 
name  given  to  the  rectus  inttrnus,  from 
the  expression  of  anger  or  scorn,  which 
the  action  of  this  muscle  imparls. 

INDIGO.  A  blue  pigment,  obtained 
from  the  leaves  of  all  the  species,  of  In- 
digofera,  and  various  other  plants.  Ber- 
zelius  separated  Irom  it  gluten  of  Indigo, 
indigo  brown,  and  indigo  red, 

1.  White  indigo,  otherwise  called  re- 
duced indigo,  js  produced  by  the  action 
of  deoxidating  bodies  upon  blue  indigo. 
In  this  state,  Liebig  termed  it  indigo- 
s'"- 

2.  Indigolic  or  anilic  acid  is  formed 

when  indigo  is  dissolved  in  nitric  acid 
considerably  diluted.  This  is  the  nitran- 
ilic  acid  of  Berzelius. 

[INDOLENT  {in,  priv..  doleo,  to  be  in 
pain).  A  term  applied  to  tumours  which 
are  slow  in  their  progress,  and  attended 
with  little  or  no  pain.] 

li\DOLES.  The  natural  disposition, 
relating  to  the  qualities  of  the  mind. 

INDUCTION.  That  law  by  which  an 
electrified  body  induces  in  contiguous 
substances  an  electric  state  opposite  to 
its  own. 

LNDUPLICATE.  A  form  of  vernation 
orsestivation.in  whicli  the  margins  of  the 
leaves  are  bent  abruptly  inwards,  and  the 
external  face  of  these  margins  applied  to 
each  other,  without  any  twisting. 

INDURATION  (induro.  to  harden). 
An  increase  of  the  natural  consistence 
of  organs,  the  effect  of  chronic  inflam- 
mation; opposed  to  softening  or  ramul- 
lissement. 

INEBRIANTS  (inebrio,  to  intoxicate). 
Agents,  which  produce  intoxication. 

[INERAilS  [in,  priv.,  arma,  weapon) 
Unarmed ;  applied,  in  botany,  to  parts  ol 
plants  which  have  no  spines.] 

INERTIA  {iners,  sluggish).  Errone- 
ously called  vis  inerlice.  A  term  applied 
to  express  the  inactivity  or  opposing  force 
of  matter  with  respect  to  rest  or  motion. 
It  is  overcome  by  attraction  or  by  external 
force. 


1.  The  Quantity  of  Matter  of  a  body 
is  determined  by  its  (juantiti/  of  inertia, 
and  this  latter  is  estimated  by  the  cjuan- 
tilij  of  force  necessary  to  put  it  in  motion 
at  a  given  rate. 

2.  The  term  Inertia  is  applied  to  the 
condition  of  the  uterus,  when  it  does  not 
contract  properly  after  parturition;  it  is 
a  cause  of'  huemorrhage. 

INFANTICIDE  {infans,  an  infant, 
cado,  to  kill).  The  destruction  of  the 
child,  either  newly  born,  or  in  the  course 
of  parturition.     Compare  FiElicide. 

INFARCTION  {lufarcio,  to  stufi'  or 
cram).     Stufiing;  constipation. 

INFECTION  {inficio,  to  slain).  The 
propagation  of  disease  by  effluvia  from 
palienis  crowded  together. 

INFERIOR.  A  term  applied  to  the 
ovarium  or  fruit,  when  the  calyx  adheres 
to  its  walls;  when  no  such  adhesion  oc- 
curs, the  ovarium  or  fruit  is  termed  supe- 
rior. So  also  the  calyx  is  said  to  be  infe- 
rior in  the  latter  case,  superior  in  the 
former. 

INFERO-BRANCHIA.  Animals 
which  have  their  gills  IJipdyxia)  on  their 
sides. 

INFIBULATIO  {infibulo,  to  buckle  in). 
An  affection  in  which  the  prepuce  cannot 
be  retracted. 

INFILTRATION  {infillratio).  The 
diffusion  of  fluids  into  the  cellular  tissue 
of  organs.  It  may  be  serous,  and  is  then 
termed  oedema  and  anasarca ;  or  sangui- 
neous, and  is  then  called  hyemurrhage 
and  apoplexy ;  or  purulent,  occurring  in 
the  third  stage  of  pneumonia;  or  tubercu- 
lous, either  gray  or  gelatinil'orm. 

INFIRMARY.  A  place  where  the 
sick  poor  are  received,  or  can  get  advice 
and  medicines  gratis.  . 

INFLAMMABLE  AIR.  Hydrogen 
gas;  formerly  called  phlogiston,  vt  phlo- 
gisticated  air. 

INFLAMMATION  (inflammo,  to  burn). 
A  state  characterized,  when  situaled  ex- 
ternally, by  pain,  heat,  redness,  and  tur- 
gidity.'  It  is  generally  expressed  in  com- 
position, in  Greek  words,  by  the  ternii- 
naiion  itis,  as  pleur-i7(s,  intluminalion  of 
the  pleura ;  it-itis,  inflammation  of  the 
iris,  &c.  Inflammation  is  distinguished 
as — 

1.  Healthy,  or  adhesive;  that  which 
disposes  the  part  to  heal  or  cic'atrize. 

2.  Unhealthy ;  that  which  disposes  to 
ulceration,  erosion,  sloughing,  &c. 

3.  Common;  that  induced  by  common 
causes,  as  incisions,  punctures,  &.C. 

4.  Specific;  that  induced  by  inocula- 
tion, <&:c.,  as  variola,  &.c. 


INF 


187 


IN  J 


5.  Acute,  sub-acute,  and  chronic ;  with 
reference  to  its  intensity  and  duration. 

6.  Phlegmonous;  tliat  which  is  circum- 
scribed, and  disposed  to  suppuration. 

7.  Erysipdalous ;  thai  which  is  dif- 
fused, and  less  disposed  to  suppuratCi 

8.  Gangrenous  ;  that  which  leads  to 
mortification,  or  the  death  of  a  part. 

INFLAMMATORY  CRUST.  The 
buffy  coat  which  appears  on  the  surface 
of  the  crassainentum  of  blood  drawn  in 
inflammation,  in  pregnancy,  &c. 

INFLATIO  {ivjio,  to  blow  into).  The 
state  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  when 
distended  by  flatus. 

INFLORESCENCE  {ivjloresco,  to  flou- 
rish). A  term  expressing  generally  the 
arrangement  of  flowers  upon  a  branch  or 
stem. 

INFLUENZA  (Ital.  iTi/ue/ice, supposed 
of  the  stars;  more  probably  of  a  peculiar 
state  of  the  atmosphere).  Epidemic  fe- 
brile catarrh.  The  French  call  •  it  la 
grippe,  under  which  name  Sauvages  first 
described  the  epidemic  catarrhal  fever  of 
1743.  It  was  formerly  called  coccoluche, 
"  because  the  sick  wore  a  cap  close  over 
Iheir  heads." 

INFRA-ORBITAR.  Beneath  the 
orbit ;  as  applied  to  a  foramen,  a  nerve, 
&c. 

INFRA-SPINATUS.  A  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  scapula  below  the  spine, 
and  inserted  into  the  humerus.  See  Su- 
pra-spinalus. 

mFVNDlB\JUF0RM(infu7idibulu?n, 
a  funnel,  forma,  likeness).  Funnel- 
shaped;  a  term  applied  by  Winslow  to 
a  ligament  joining  the  first  vertebra  to 
the  occiput.  In  botany,  applied  to  an 
organ  with  an  obconical  tube  and  an  en- 
larged limb,  as  the  corolla  of  tobacco. 

INFUNDIBULUM  {infundo,  to  pour 
in).     A  funnel ;  a  term  applied  to, — 

1.  A  little  funnel-shaped  process  of 
gray  matter,  attached  to  the  pituitary 
gland.  Unlike  a  funnel,  however,  it  is 
not  hollow  internally. 

2.  A  small  cavity  of  the  cochlea,  at  the 
termination  of  the  modiolus. 

3.  The  three  large  cavities  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  calyces,  and  constitui- 
ing,  by  their  union,  the  pelvis  of  the  kid 
ney. 

INFUSA  {infundo,  to  pour  in).  Infu- 
sions ;  aqueous  solutions  of  vegetable 
substances  obtained  without  the  aid  of 
ebullition. 

INFUSIBLE  (in,  not,  fundo,  to  pour). 
That  which  cannot  be  fused  or^ reduced 
to  the  fluid  slate. 

INFUSION  {infundo,  to  pour  in).   The 


operation  of  pouring  water,  hot  or  cold, 
on  vegetable  substances,  for  the  purpose 
of  extracting  their  soluble  and  aromatic 
principles. 

INFUSO'RIA  {infundo,  to  pour  in). 
Water  animalcules;  microscopic  animals 
found  in  infusion.s  of  animal  or  vegetable 
matter:  These  are  distinguished  by 
Cuvier  into, — 

1.  Rofijera  {rota,  a  wheel,  fero,  to 
carry).  Wheel-bearers,  as  the  wheel  in- 
•sect. 

2.  Homogena  {bfiog,  the  same,  ytvos, 
kind).  Homogeneous  animalcules,  as 
the  globe  animalcule. 

INFU'SUM  {infundo,  to  pour  in).  An 
infusion;  vulgo, a<ea.  A  ita^er)/ solution, 
obtained  by  the  maceration  of  a  vegetable 
substance,  in  water,  hot  or  cold. 

INGESTA  {ingero,  to  heap  in).  A 
Latin  term  for  designating  the  food,  drink, 
&c.     See  Egesla. 

INGRASSIAS,  PROCESS  OF.  A  tri- 
angular eminence  of  the  upper  aspect  of 
the  sphenoid  bone  has  been  termed  the 
orbital  process  or  small  wing  of  Ingras- 
sias. 

INGUEN,  -inis.  The  groin;  the  part 
between  the  abdomen  and  the  thigh. 

1.  Inguinal  glands,  situated  in  the 
groin:  the  superficial,  between  the  skin 
and  aponeurosis;  the  deep-seated,  under 
the  aponeurosis. 

2.  Inguinal  hernia.  Bubonocele;  her- 
nia of  the  groin.  It  is  termed  oblique, 
when  it  takes  the  course  of  the  spermatic 
canal;  direct,  when  it  pushes  directly 
through  the  external  abdominal  ring. 

3.  Inguinal  Ugavient.  A  ligament  of 
the  groin,  commonly  called  Poupart's. 

[INHALER.  An  apparatus  for  inhal- 
ing vapours,  employed  in  diseases  of  the 
pulmonary  organs.  Mudge's  inhaler  con- 
sists of  a  pewter  tankard,  in  the  lid  of 
which  is  a  valve,  and  a  flexible  tube. 
The  vessel  is  partly  fiUe'd  with  boiling 
water,  and  the  vapour  is  inhaled  through 
the  tube.  Various  volatile  articles  may 
be  added  to  the  water,  and  the  steam 
thus  impregnated  with  them.J 

INHAL.A.TIONS  {inhalo,  to  inhale). 
A  general  term  comprehending  two 
classes  of  volatilized  substances;  viz., 
suJfUus,  or  dry  fumes,  and  halitits,  oi 
watery  vapours. 

INHUMATION  {ijihumo,  to  inter). 
The  act  of  interring.  The  placing  a  pa- 
tient in  an  earth-bath. 

INJECTION  {injicio,  to  throw  in).  A 
composition  with  which  the  vessels  of 
any  part  of  the  body  are  filled  for  anato- 
mical  purposes.    For  ordinary  purposes, 


INI 


188 


INS 


it  maybe  made  of  fuiir  ptirts  of  lallow,  aoria,  which  subsequently  divides  into 

one  part  of  rosin,  and  one  part  ot  bees-!ihe  caroiid  and  subclavian. 

wax;  to  which,  when  melted  together,!     '2.  Innomtnuli  iiervi.     A  former  name 

there  is  to  be  added  some  oil  of  turpen-of  ihe  tilih  pair  of  nerves. 

tine,  having  a  suliicient  quantity  of  co-      3.  Jniinmiiiatuin  os.    A  bone  composed 


louring  matter  (vermilion  lor  red,  and 
iung"s  yellow  for  yellow)  suspendwl  in  it 
to  colour  the  injection.  But  for  a  line 
preparation,  the  following  may  be  used  : — 

1.  The  fine  injection.  Composed  of 
brown  spint-varnish  and  white  spirit- 
varnish,  of  each  lour  parts;  turpentine-' 
varnish,  one  part;  and  colouring  matter, 
one  part,  or  as  much  as  is  sufficient.  A 
little  of  this  while  hot  is  first  thrown  into 
the  arteries,  into  the  minute  branches  of 
which  it  is  to  be  forced  by — 

2.  T/ie  coarse  injection.  Composed  of 
bees-wax  two  parts,  rosin  one  part,  tur- 
pentine-varnish one  part,  and  colouring 
matter,  q.  s.  To  the  bees-wax  and  rosin 
melted  together  add  the  turpentine  var- 
nish, and  then  the  colouring  matter  sus- 
pended in  some  oil  of  turpentine. 

I'NION  l^iviov,  the  nape  of  the  neck; 
from  If,  iVof,  a  sinew).  The  ridge  of  the 
occiput.    Hence, — 

I'ltial.  A  term  applied  by  Barclay  to 
that  aspect  of  Ihe  head  which  is  towards 
the  inion.  The  opposite  aspect  is  called 
ant-inial. 

'  INIC.  A  liquor  or  pigment  used  for 
writing  or  printing. 

1.  Common  ink,  made  by  adding  an 
infusion  or  decoction  of  Ihe  nut-gall  to 
sulphate  of  iron,  dissolved  in  water.  Red 
ink  is  composed  of  Brazil  wood,  gum,  and 
alum.     See  Sympalhelic  ink. 

2.  Indian  ink,  made  of  lamp-black  and 
size,  or  animal  glue,  scented  with  musk 
or  amber,  and  used  in  China  for  writing 
with  a  brush,  and  painting. 

3.  Printers'  ink,  a  black  paint,  made  of 
linseed  or  nut  oil  and  lamp-black. 

4.  Fermanenl  ink.  A  solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  thickened  with  sap  green  or 
cochineal;  used  lor  marking  Inien.  The 
pounce  liquid,  with  which  the  linen  is 
prepared,  is  a  solution  of  soda,  boiled 
with  gum,  or  some  animal  mucilage.  If 
potash  be  used,  the  ink  will  run. 

INN/VTE,  Growing  upon  any  thing 
by  one  end,  as  when  the  anther  is  at- 
tached by  its  base  to  the  apex  of  the  fila- 
ment. 

INNERVATION  (in,  and  nervns,  a 
nerve).  The  properties  or  functions  of 
the  nervous  system. 

INNOMINATUS  (in,  priv.,  nomen, 
name).     Nameless.     Hence, — 

1.    Innominala  nrteria.      The   branch 


of  three  portions:  viz., 

1.  The  ilium,  or  haunch-bone. 

2.  The  ischium,  or  hip-bone. 

3.  The  OS  pubis,  or  share-bone. 
lNOCUL.\TIO.\   (in,  and  oculits,  an 

eye).  The  insertion,  intentional  or  acci- 
dental, of  a  healthy  or  morbid  virus,  as 
the  vaccine  or  syphilitic,  into  the  system. 

[INORG.\NIC  (in,  priv.,  organum,  an 
organ).  Without  organs;  or  any  parts  for 
the  performance  of  special  functions,  as 
minerals.     f?ee  Orsanizalion.] 

INOSCULATION  (in,  and  osculum,  a 
little  mouth).  The  union  of  vessels,  or 
anastomosis :  the  latter  term,  however,  is 
sometimes  used  to  designate  union  by 
minute  ramification;  the  former,  a  direct 
communication  of  trunks. 

INSA'NIA  (in,  priv.,  sanus,  sound). 
Insanity ;  mania ;  deranged  intellect. 
The  Latin  term  i7isanitas  is  applied  to 
bodily,  and  not  to  mental,  indisposition. 

INSECTA.  The  second  class  of  the 
Diplo-gangliata  or  Entonioida,  compris- 
ing articulated  animals  with  six  feet, 
which  undergo  metamorphosis  and  ac- 
quire wings. 

INSERTION  (jnsero,  to  implant).  The 
attachment  of  a  muscle  to  the  part  it 
moves.     Compare  Origin. 

INSOLATIOCi'n,  and  sol,  the  sun).  [In- 
solation]. A  term  sometimes  made  use 
of  to  denote  that  exposure  to  the  sun 
which  is  made  in  order  to  promote  the 
chemical  action  of  one  substance  upon 
another.  .Also,  a  disease  which  arises 
from  the  influence  of  the  sun's  heat  upon 
the  head,  called  conp-de-soleil.  Lastly,  it 
denotes  exposure  to  the  solar  heat,  as  a 
therapeutic  agent. 

INSOLUBILITY  (,in,  not,  solve,  io 
loose).  A  property,  resulting  from  co- 
hesion, by  which  a  substance  resists  so- 
lution. 

INSOMNIA  (in,  not,  somniA,  sleep). 
Sleeplessness,  watching,  lying  awake. 

INSPIRATION  (inspiro,  to  inhale). 
That  part  of  respiration  in  which  the  air 
is  inhaled.     Compare  Expiration. 

INSPISSATION  (in,  and  spissatus, 
thickened).  The  process  of  making  a 
liquid  of  a  thick  consistence. 

INSTINCT.  This  convenient  term  ad- 
mits of  the  fitllowing  significations: — 

1.  The  Instinctive  Faculty;  or  that 
faculty  which   leads   the  duckling,   un- 


given  off  to  the  right  by  the  arch  of  thei  taught,   into  the  water;   the   heaver  to 


\ 


INS 


169 


INT 


build  its  luit ;  the  bee  its  comb;  the  hen  the  septum  between  the  auricles  of  the 
to  incubate  her  eggs,  &c. ;  and, —  1  heart,  in  Ilie  fcetiis 


2.  Tlie  InslincUve  Mnlions;  or  those 
involuntary  actions  which  are  excited 
mediately  ihrough  the  nerves, — a  part  of 
the  reflex  fanclion.  The  principal  in- 
stinctive motions  are, — 

1.  The  closure  of  the  eyelids. 

2.  The  act  of  sucking. 

3.  The  act  of  closing  the  hand. 

4.  The  act  of  swallowing. 

5.  The  closure  of  the  glottis. 

6.  The  action  of  the  sphincters. 

7.  Inspiration,  as  an  involuntary  act. 

8.  The  acts  of  sneezing ;  of  vomit 
ing. 

All  these  phenomena  accord  with  the 
definition,  and  take  jilace  even  in  the 
anencephalous  child,  on  the  due  applica 
tion  of  the  appropriate  stimuli. 

[hXSUFFLATlON  (iw,  in,  svfflo,  to 
blow).  The  act  of  blowing  a  gas  or  va- 
pour into  a  cavity  of  the  body,  as  when 
tobacco  smoke  is  injected  into  the  rec- 
tum, or  air  blown  into  the  lungs,  &c.] 

INSULATION  {insula,  an  island).  A 
term  applied  to  a  body  containing  a 
quantity  of  electric  fluid,  and  surrounded 
by  non-conductors,  so  that  its  communi- 
cation with  other  bodies  is  cut  off. 

INTEGRAL  PARTICLKS  {integer. 
entire).  The  most  minute  particles  into 
which  any  substance,  simple  or  com- 
pound, can  be  divided,  similar  to  each 
other,  and  to  the  substance  of  which  they 
are  parts.  Thus,  the  smallest  portion  of 
powdered  marble  is  siill  marble;  but  if, 
by  chemical  means,  the  calcium,  the 
carbon,  and  the  oxygen  of  this  marble  be 
separated,  we  shall  then  have  the  ele- 
mentary or  constituent  particles. 

INTEGUMENT  {in,  and  lego,  to 
cover).  The  covering  of  any  part  of  the 
body,  as  the  cuticle,  cutis,  &c.  The 
common  integuments  are  the  skin,  with 
the  fat  and  cellular  membrane  adhering 
to  it;  also,  particular  membranes,  which 
invest  cenain  pans  of  the  body,  are 
called  integuments,  as  the  tunics  or  coats 
of  the  eye. 

INTENSITY.  A  term  denoting  the 
degree  to  which  a  body  is  electrically 
excited. 

[INTENTION.  See  Union] 

INTER.  A  Latin  preposition,  signi- 
fying between,  or  denoting  intervals. 

1.  Inter-articular.  A  designation  o( 
earlilasres  which  lie  within  joints,  as  that 
of  the  jaw;  and  of  certain  ligaments,  as 
the  ligamcritum  teres  within  the  acetabu- 
lum, &c. 

2.  Inler-anricular.     A  term  applied  to 

12 


3.  Inlcr-clavicnlar.  The  name  of  a 
ligament  connecting  the  one  clavicle 
with  the  other. 

4.  liitfr-coslales.  The  name  of  two 
sets  of  muscles  between  the  ribs — the 
external  and  the  internal — which  have 
been  compared,  from  their  passing  in  con- 
trary direciions,  to  St.  Andrew's  cross. 

5.  Liter-current.  Applied  to  fevers  or 
other  diseases  which  occur  sporadically 
in  the  midst  of  an  epidemic. 

6.  lnler-luniusmorhns{luna,  the  moon). 
Epilepsy;  so  called  from  its  being  sup- 
posed to  affect  persons  born  in  the  wane 
of  the  moon. 

7.  Inter-mediate  {medixis,  middle).  A 
term  applied  to  a  third  subsiance,  em- 
ployed lor  combining  together  two  other 
substances;  thus,  alkali  is  an  intermedi- 
ate between  oil  and  water,  forming 
soap. 

8  Inter-mittenl  {mitto,  to  send).  A 
term  applied  to  Ague,  or  fever  recurring 
at  intervals;  il  is  called  quotidian,  when 
the  paroxysms  recur  daily;  tertian,  when 
ihey  recur  each  second  day;  and  ijuar- 
tan,  when  they  recur  each  third  day. 

9.  Inter-nuntii  dies  {nuntius,  a  mes- 
senger). Critical  days,  or  such  as  occur 
between  the  increase  and  decrease  of  a 
disease. 

10.  Inter-ossei.  Muscles  situated  be- 
tween bones;  as  those  between  the  me- 
tacarpal of  the  hand,  and  the  metatarsal 
bones  of  the  loot. 

11.  Inter-spinales  cervicis.  The  desig- 
nation of  six  small  muscles,  situated  be- 
tween the  spinous  processes  of  the  neck. 
There  are  also  inter-spinous  ligaments 
attached  to  the  margins  of  the  spinous 
processes. 

12.  Inter-slitial  {inter sto,  to  stand  be- 
tween). A  term  applied  to  an  organ 
which  occupies  the  interstices  of  contigu- 
ous cells,  as  the  uterus,  the  bladder,  &c. 

13.  Intvr-iransversales.  The  name  of 
muscles  situated  between  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  cervical,  and  the  similar 
prr)cesses  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae. 

14.  Inter-trigo  {inter,  between,  tero, 
trivi,  to  rub).  The  erythema,  abrasion, 
fret,  or  chatmg.of  the  skin  of  parts  which 
are  in  contact,  as  behind  the  ears,  in  the 
groins  of  fat  persons,  &c. 

15.  Inler-vcrtebral.  A  term  applied  to 
the  fibro-cartilage  between  the  vertebrcE  ; 
to  ligaments,  &c. 

INTERRUPTED.  A  term  denoting 
a  disturbance  of  a  normal  arrangement: 
a  leaf  ia  said  to  be  interruplcdly  pinnate,^ 


INT 


190 


lOD 


when  some  of  the  pinnae  are  much  smaller 
than  ihe  rest,  or  absent. 

I.NTESTI'NA  {intus,  within).  An 
order  of  worms  which  inhabit  the  bodies 
of  01  her  animals.  These  are  distinguished, 
by  Ciivier,  into, — 

1.  Cavitaria  [cavitas,  a  cavity).  Worms 
which  have  cavities  or  stomachs. 

2.  Parcnchymala  {-apiy%vna,  ihe  sub- 
stance of  the  lungs,  &c.).  Cellular-bodied 
worms,  as  ihe  tape-worm. 

INTESTINES  [inius,  within).  That 
part  of  the  alimentary  canal  which  ex- 
tends from  the  stomach  to  the  anus.  The 
intestines  are  distinguished  into  the 
small,  consisting  of  the  duodenum,  jeju- 
num, and  ileum;  and  the  large,  compris- 
ing the  crecum,  colon,  and  rectum. 

1.  Intestiniim  lenne.  The  small  intes- 
tine, in  which  the  duodenum  terminates; 
the  upper  portion  is  called  jejunum,  the 
lower  poriioii  is  the  ileum. 

2.  Infesilninn  crassum.  The  large  in- 
testine, comprising  the  caecum  and  the 
colon;  the  former  of  these  is  called  the 
intestinum  cascum. 

INTOLERANCE  {in,  not,  lolero,  to 
bear).  ,A  term  applied  to  the  condition 
when  any  remedy  cannot  be  borne,  as 
lo.ss  of  blood. 

INTRITA  {inlero,  to  rub  in).  A  term 
used  bv  Celsus  lor  panada,  caudle.  &c. 

INTROITL'S  {intra  ire,  to  go  within). 
An  entrance.  Hence  the  term  introilus, 
vel  apertura  pelvis  superior  is  applied  to 
the  upper  or  abdominal  strait  of  the  pel- 
vis. The  lower  circumference  or  strait 
is  called  exitus  vel  apertura  pelvis  infe- 
rior. 

INTRORSE.  Turned  inwards;  ap- 
plied, in  botany,  to  anthers  whose  line  of 
dehiscence  is  towards  the  axis  of  the 
flower ;  opposed  to  exirorse. 

INTUMESCENTIyE  {intumesco,  to 
swell).  Intumescences;  external  swell- 
ing of  the  whole  or  great  part  of  the 
body ;  the  second  order  of  the  class  Ca- 
chexia; of  Cullen. 

INTUSSUSCEPTIO  {intus,  within, 
susci]>io,  to  receive).  Intro-susccplion. 
The  descent  of  a  higher  portion  of  intes- 
tine into  a  lower  one, — generally,  of  the 
ileum  into  the  colon.  When  it  takes 
place  downwards,  it  may  be  termed  pro- 
gressive ;  when  upwards,  retrograde.  The 
term  Intus-susceptio  is  ;ilso  applied  to  the 
process  of  nutrition,  or  the  transforma- 
tion of  the  components  of  ihe  blood  into 
the  organized  substance  of  the  various 
nrgans. 

INULA  HELENIUM.  Elecampane; 
a    European,    Composite    plant,    allied 


in  its  operation   to  sweet-flag  and    se- 
nega. 

1.  Inulin.  A  variety  of  starch  ob- 
tained from  the  root  of  the  Inula  Hele- 
nium. 

2.  Heleni.n.  A  constituent  of  the  root 
of  Ihe  same  plant,  also  called  elecampane- 
camphor. 

INUSTION  {inuro,  to  burn  in).  A 
term  applied  to  the  burning  operation  of 
the  cautery. 

INVAGINATION  {in,  and  vagina,  a 
sheath).  A  term  synonymous  with  intus- 
susceptio7i. 

INVENTUM  NOVUM.  A  name 
given  by  Avenbrugger,  a  physician  of 
Vienna,  to  the  employment  of  Percus- 
sion, which  was  first  adopted  by  him,  in 
1763,  as  a  means  of  diagnosis. 

IN  VERMIN  ATION  {in,  and  vermis, 
a  worm).  Hehninlhia.  An  aflfection  in 
which  worms,  or  the  larvae  of  insects, 
inhabit  the  stomach  or  intestines. 

INVERSIO  UTERI  (inverto,  to  in- 
vert). That  state  of  the  uterus  in  which 
it  is  turned,  wholly  or  partially,  inside 
outward. 

INVOLU'CRUM  {i7>volvo,  to  wrap  in). 
The  designation  of  membranes  which 
cover  any  part.  The  term  is  also  applied, 
in  botany,  to  a  whorl  of  bracts  which 
surrounds  several  flowers,  as  in  the  Com- 
positas,  Umbelliierte,  &c. 

INVOLUTE.  A  form  of  vernation  or 
aestivation,  in  which  the  edges  of  the 
leaves  are  rolled  inwards  spirally  on 
each  side,  as  in  the  apple. 

lODINUM  {i'oSns,  or  iottSng,  violet- 
coloured,  from  (01',  a  violet,  and  uSog, 
likeness).  Iodine,  a  crystallized  solid 
substance,  found  in  marine  plants;  it 
becomes  volatile  by  a  slight  increase  of 
temperature,  and  forms  a  beautiful  violet 
vapour. 

1.  lodal  {iodine  and  aZcohol).  An  ole- 
aginous liquid  obtained  by  the  action  of 
iodine  upon  nitric  alcohol. 

2.  Iodic  acid.  An  anhydrous  acid, 
termed  oxiodine  by  Davy,  and  produced 
by  the  combination  of  iodine  with  oxygen. 
It  combines  with  metallic  oxides,  and 
forms  salts  which  are  termed  iodates. 

3.  Iodides,  or  indnrels.  The  compounds 
of  iodine  with  metals,  and  with  the  sim- 
ple non-metallic  substances. 

4.  lodous  acid.  A  compound  prepared 
by  the  action  of  iodine  on  chlorate  of 
potash, — probably  by  the  combination  of 
iodine  and  chlorine. 

5.  Chloriodic  odd.  This  is  also  called 
chloride  of  iodine;  and  is  fbrmeil  by  the 
absorption  of  chlorine  by  dry  iodine. 


lOD 


191 


ISC 


lODISM.  A  peculiar  morbid  state, 
induced  by  the  use  of  iodine. 

lOiNTHOStioi-eof,  the  root  of  the  hair). 
Varus.  The  name  by  which  most  of  the 
Greeii  writers  designate  the  disease 
Acne,  from  its  occurring  during  the 
growth  of  the  lanugo,  or  first  beard.    See 

lOTACISMUS  (iWa,  the  Greeit  letter, 
i).  A  species  of  psellismus,  in  which 
the  letters  _;'  and  g  are  defectively  pro- 
nounced.    See  Lambdacismus. 

IPECACUANHA  {ipi.  Peruvian  for 
root,  Cacuanha,  the  district  from  whence 
the  root  was  lirst  obtained).  The  root  of 
the  Cep/iaelis  Ipecacuanha,  known  in 
commerce  by  the  names  of  the  annu- 
lated,  Brazilian,  or  Lisbon  Ipecacuanha, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  roots  of  other 
emetic  plants  also  collected  in  Brazil  for 
officinal  use.  Its  emetic  principle  is 
termed  emelina. 

1.  Striated  Ipecacuanha.  The  longi- 
tudinally striated  root  of  the  Psychotria 
eraetica,  called  by  some  writers  the  black 
or  Peruvian  ipecacuanha. 

2.  Undulated  Ipecacuanha.  The  semi- 
circularly-grooved  root  of  the  Riehard- 
sonia  scabra,  or  ihe  amylaceous  or  white 
ipecacuanha  of  Merat. 

IPOM^A  PURGA.  The  Jalap  Ipo- 
mffia,  a  Convolvulaceous  plant,  the  dried 
tubers  of  which  constitute  the  jalap  ot 
commerce. 

IRIDACE^.  The  Cornflag  tribe  of 
Monocoiyledonous  jilants.  Smooth  her- 
baceous plants,  with  leaves  equitant ; 
flowers  hexapetalous,  triandrous;  sta- 
mens 3 ;  ovarium  three-celled,  many- 
seeded. 

[IRIDECTOMEDIALYSIS  (Jpi;,  iris 
E/cro/^'j,  excision,  iiaXmi^,  separation).  The 
operation  for  artilicial  pupil  by  excision 
and  separation.] 

[IRIDENCLEISIS  (7pij,  iris,  iyK\eiw 
to  enclose).  The  strangulation  of  a  de- 
tached portion  of  the  iris.] 

IRIDESCENT  {ins,  a  rainbow).    Th 
property  of  shining  with  many  colours, 
like  the  rainbow. 

IRIDIUM  {iris,  the  rainbow).  The 
most  infusible  of  all  known  metals;  so 
called  from  the  variety  of  colours  assumed 
by  its  salts. 

IRIS.  Literally,  a  rainbow;  and  hence 
applied  to  the  rainbow-like  membrane 
which  separates  the  anterior  from  the 
posterior  chamber  of  the  eye.  See 
Uvea. 

Iritis.     Inflammatiiin  of  the  iris. 


circular  patches,  each  composed  of  con- 
centric rings  of  different  colours. 

IRIS  KLOREiNTINA.  Florentine 
Iris  or  Orris;  Fleur-de-Luce.  The  dried 
rhizoma  of  this  plant  is  the  orris-root  of 
the  shops. 

IRISH  MOSS.  Carrageen.  The  Chon- 
drus  crispus;  a  lichen  growing  on  rocks 
and  stones  in  the  sea. 

IRON.     See  Ferrnm. 

IRRIGATION  (iVr/g-o,  to  water).  The 
continual  application  of  a  cold  lotion  by 
dropping  cold  water  on  an  affected 
pari. 

IRRITABILITY  {irrito,  to  provoke). 
That  action  of  certain  muscles,  as  the 
heart,  the  intestines,  &c.,  which  flows 
from  a  stimulus  acting  immediately  upon 
their  fibres;  or,  in  the  case  of  the  volun- 
tary muscles,  upon  these,  or  the  nerves 
immediately  proceeding  to  them.  This 
properly  hfts  been  termed  by  Haller  vis 
insita ;  by  Goerter,  vis  vilalis ;  by  Boer- 
haave,  oscillation  ;  by  Stahl,  tonic  power ; 
by  Bell,  muscular  power;  by  Cullen,  in- 
herent power ;  and  by  Dr.  Bostock,  con- 
Iractilily. 

IRRITATION  {irrito,  lo  excite).  The 
action  produced  by  any  stimulus.  This 
term,  as  a  disease,  is  applied  to, — 

1.  The  case  arising  from  calculus  in 
the  ureter,  in  the  gall-duct,  &c. 

2.  The  affection  induced  by  the  pre- 
sence of  improper  food  in  the  stomach, 
or  morbid  matters  retained  in  the  bowels, 
&c.,  inducing  symptoms  resembling — 
arachnitis,  peritonitis,  pleurilis,  carditis . 
—Dr.  M.  Hall. 

rSATIS  TINCTORIA.  Woad.  A 
plant  irom  which  an  inferior  kind  of  in- 
digo is  prepared. 

ISCHIUM  {ItTxiov,  the  hip).  Coxa  vel 
acetabulum.  The  hip-bone,  a  spinous 
process  of  the  os  innominatum. 

1.  Ischi-agra  {liypa,  a  seizure).  An 
attack  of  the  hip;  hip  gout. 

2.  Ischi-algia  {akyoq,  pain).  Pain  in  the 
hip.     See  Sciatica. 

b".  Ischias  The  term  used  by  the 
Latins  for  rheumatism  of  the  hip-joint ; 
it  was  afterwards  corrupted  into  ischi- 
atica,  or  scialaca. 

4.  Ischiatic.  The  designation  of  a  noteA 
of  the  OS  innominatum;  of  an  artery 
which  proceeds  through  that  notch,  &c. 

5.  1  schialo-cele  {Kfi\rj,  a  tumour).  An 
intestinal  rupture  through  the  sciatic 
ligaments. 

6.  Ischio-cavernosus.  A  muscle  at- 
tached to  the  ischium  and  to  the  corpus 


IRIS  DISE.ASE.     Rainbow  ringworm, jcavernosiim.      It  draws  the  root  of  the 
a  species  of  Herpes,  occurring  in  smalllpenis  downwards  and  backwards.     Ilia 


ISC 


192 


I  vo 


also  called,  from  its  office,  erector  penis ;  same  summer  and  the  same  winter,  are 
and  the  two  togei her  are  called  coZto/era- denominated  isolheral  (Ocpof,  summer), 
les  penis,  from  their  lying  on  the  sides  of] and  iso-cheimal  Oceifia,  winter),  lines. 


ISOLUSINE.     A  new   principle,  dis- 
covered by  M.  Peschier,  in  various  spe- 


the  penis. 

ISCHAOPIIOMA     (iVxi-os.     slender. 
ipovi),    voice).      Psellismus  hasitaiis.      A  cies  of  polygala. 
shrillness    of   the   voice;    hesitation    oli     ISSUE.    Fonliculus.     An  ulcer  inten- 
speecli.  or  siammering.  tionally  made  and  kept  open,  for  the  cure 

ISCHURIA    (lo-xcj,    to    retain,   ovpov, jor  prevention  of  disease, 
urine).     Suppression  or  retention  of  the  I     Issue  peax.    The  young  unripe  fruit  of 
urine.    The  term  is  employed,  in  iVAur/a' the  Citrus  auranlium,  dried  and  turned 
renalis,  in  the  sense  of  suppression;    in|inalaihe. 

ischuria  urelica,  vesicalis,  and  urethralis,'     ISfHMITIS  {iadjidi,  a  narrow  neck  of 
in  the  sense  of  retention.  jland,  the  throat;  and  the  particle  itis). 

ISI^iGLASS.  A  corruption  of  the  Inllammalion  of  the  throat.  See  Par- 
Dutch   hijzenblas,  an  air   bladder,  com-' isthmitis. 

pounded  oUnizen,  to  hoist,  and  bias,  a      ISTHMUS  VIEUSSENII.    The  isth- 
bladder.     Fish-glue.     See  Ichthyoculla.     jmus  of  Vieussens;  the  ridge  surrounding 

ISO-  C'aos,  equal).  This  prelix  denotes!  the  oval  fossa,  or  remains  of  the  foramen 
equality,  or  similarili/.     Hence, —  ovale,  in  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart. 

1.  Isu-harysm  {i]aj,Oi,  weight).  Simila-I  Isthmus  of  the  thyroid  gland.  A  trans- 
rity  of  weight,  supposed  to  be  <he  cause;  verse  cord  which  connects  the  two  lobes 
of  ihe  ideniiiy  in  the  size  and  shape  of  composing  the  thyroid  body. 


molecules  which  cohere  into  the  crystal- 
line form. 

2.  Iso-chromatic  (.xpw/<a,  colour).    Hav 
ing  the  same  colour,  as  applied  to  lenses 


ITACOiMC  ACID.  Another  name  for 
the  pyrocilric  or  citricic  acid. 

ITCH.  The  vulgar  name  for  a  cuta- 
neous disease  of  the  fingers,  &c.    See 


3.  Iso-chronous  (xpoi/oi,  time).  That  Scabies. 
which  occurs  in  equal  times,  as  thCj  i/c/t  insect.  The  Acarus  Scabiei,  a  very 
strokes  of  the  pulse,  ihe  vibrations  ofl minute  animalcule,  said  to  be  found  in 
pendulums  of  the  same  length,  <i:c.  jor  near  the  pustules  of  the  itch  ;  they  are 

4.  Iso-meric  compounds  (fispo;,  part),  called  u-Aeoi-it'orms  in  man,  and  resemble 
A  term  applied  to  different  bodies  which  the  mites  of  cheese,  &c. 

agree  in  composition,   but  differ  in   pro-!     ITER.     A  passage  of  communication 

perties;    their  relation  to  each  other  isj between  two  or  more  parts. 

termed  isomerism.  \     1.  Iter  ad  infundibulum.    The  passage 

3.  Iso-morphous  bodies  (y.op(ph,  form),  of  communication  between  the  third  ven- 
A  term  applied  by  Miischerlich  to  dif-'tricle  of  the  brain  and  the  infundibulum. 
ferent  bodies  which  assume  the  same  It  is  also  termed  ybranj«n  commune  an- 
crystalline  form;  their  relation  in  lormlterius. 

is  called  isomorphism.  When  the  rela-|  2.  Iter  a  palato  ad  aurem.  The  pas- 
tions  are  not  exact,  but  nearly  so,  they  sage  from  the  palate  to  the  ear,  or  the 
may  be  supposed  to  give  origin  to  p/esio-  Eustachian  tube. 

morphism  {-Xijaioi,  near),  or  an  approxi-j  3.  Iter  a  terlio  ad  quartum  veniriculum. 
mation  to  similarity  of  form.  The  passage  between  the  third  and  fourth 

6.  Iso-perimetrical.    Having  the  same j  ventricles  of  the  brain,  known   by  the 


length  of  perimeter  (rtpi,  around,  nirpov 
measure),  or  bounding  line. 

7.  Iso-poda,  (roi!j,  Toa'df,  a  foot).  Ani- 
mals which  have  equal  feet,  as  the  wood- 
louse. 

8.  Iso-thermal  (Otpjin,  heat).     Of  equal 


name  of  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius. 

IVORY.  The  name  given  lo  the  teeth 
or  tusks  of  the  elephant,  and  of  the 
walrus  or  sea-horse.  All  under  18  lbs. 
are  called  scrivelloes,  and  are  of  the  least 
value. 


degrees  of  heat,  as  applied  to  lines  of]  IVORY  BLACK.  Animal  charcoal. 
equal  temperature  in  physical  geography.! The  residue  of  heated  bones;  a  mixture 
Lines  drawn  through  places  having  the!  of  charcoal  and  phosphate  of  lime. 


JAC 


193 


JOI 


JACOB'S  MEMBRANE.  The  thin 
external  membrane  of  the  retina,  consider- 
ed bv  Dr.  Jacob  as  a  serous  membrane. 

JACOB  SON'S  NERVE.  Another 
name  for  the  tympanic  branch,  described 
by  Jacobson. 

[JACTATION  or  JACTITATION 
(jactatio  vel  jactitatio,  a  tossing).  Rest- 
lessness; a  itind  of  physical  inquietude, 
which  impels  the  patient  to  change  con 
tinually  his  position.] 

JALAP.  The  dried  tubers  of  the 
Ipomaa  Purga,  a  plant  of  the  order  Con- 
volvidacea,  so  named  from  Jalapa,  a 
place  in  Me.vico.  The  Ipoma;a  Oriza- 
bensis  probably  yields  a  portion  of  the 
imported  drug. 

Jalapin.  A  substance  constituting 
nearly  nine-tenths  of  jalap  resin.  The 
remaining  portion  is  jalajiic  acid. 

JAMAICA  KINO.  An  extract  pre 
pared  from  the  bark  of  the  Coccoloha  uvi 
/era,  or  sea-side  Erape,  of  the  West  Indies 

JAMAICA  PEPPER.  Allspice,  or 
Pimento;  the  fruit  of  the  Eugenia  Pi- 
menta,  which  grows  in  Jamaica. 

JAiM.AICINA.  A  crystalline  substance 
found  in  Cahhage  hark,  the  produce  of 
the  Aiidira  inermis  of  the  West  Indies. 

JAMES'S  POWDER.  PuMs  Jacohi 
verus.  A  celebrated  fever  powder,  sup- 
posed to  be  the  same  as  the  Anlimonii 
oxidiim  cum  phosphate  calcis,  or  antimo- 
nial  powder. 

JAPAN  EARTH.  The  Catechu  ex- 
iractum.  procured  from  tiie  .\cacia  cate- 
chu, or  Kliair  tree.  It  is  also  called  lerrfi 
japoiiica,  from  its  being  supposed  to  be 
a  mineral  production;  dark  calerhu,  as 
distinguished  from  the  pale  kind;  Bengal 
cutch,  in  distinction  from  that  of  Bom- 
hay  ;  Gummi  Lyciiim  ?  &.C. 

JAPAi\  S.\'GO.  A  feculent  matter 
obtained  from  the  soft  centre  of  the 
Ci/rax  revnliila,  and  other  species. 

■JAPONIC  ACID.  An  acid  produced 
when  catechin  with  alkalies  or  alkaline 
carl)onaies  absorbs  oxygen  from  the  air. 

JASPER.  A  species  of  rhombohedral 
quartz,  found  in  the  composition  of  many 
mountains;  its  varieties  are  distinguished 
by  the  terms  Egyptian,  striped,  porcelain, 
and  common. 

JATROPHA  MANIHOT.  Janiphn 
Manihol.  The  Cassava  or  Tapioca  Plant, 
from  the  tuberous  root  of  which  is  pre- 


pared a  fecula  called  tapioca.  The  pulp, 
when  dried  and  baked  into  cakes,  con- 
stitutes cassava  or  cassada  hread. 

Jalropha  curcas.  The  species  which 
yields  the  nux  harhadensis  of  some  wri- 
ters, and  the  physic  nuts  of  the  shops. 

JATROPHIC  ACID.  Crotonic  acid. 
An  acid  procured  by  converting  croton 
oil  into  soap. 

JAUNDICE.  A  disease  proceeding 
from  obstruction  in  the  liver,  and  charac- 
terised by  a  yellow  colour  of  the  skin,&e. 
The  term  is  most  probably  a  corruption 
of  the  French  word  jrt«n?sse,  yellowness, 
from  jaune,  yellow.     See  Icterus. 

JEJUNUM  (jejumis,  hungry).  The 
upper  two-fifths  of  the  small  intestines, 
HO  named  from  this  portion  being  gene- 
rally found  empty. 

JELLY.  A  soft  tremulous  substance, 
— the  solution  of  gelatin,  when  cold. 

\.  Animal  jelly,  or  ge]!iUne,  is  extracted 
by  boiling  from  the  skin,  membranes, 
ligaments,  cartilages,  and  bones  of  ani- 
mals.    See  Gelatine. 

2.  Vegetahle  jelly  is  procured  from  the 
recenll}'  expressed  juices  of  certain  fruits, 
as  the  currant;  and  consists  of  mucilage, 
or  some  modification  of  gum  and  vege- 
table acid. 

JERUSALEM  ARTICHOKE.  The 
Hcliunlhus  tuherosns,  a  species  of  sun- 
flower, the  root  of  which  resembles  the 
artichoke  in  taste.  The  term  Jerusalem, 
as  applied  to  artichoke,  is  a  curious  cor- 
ruption of  the  Italian  term  gira-sole,  that 
is,  turn-sun  in  English,  and  heliotrope  in 
Greek. 

JERVIN.  A  new  base  discovered  by 
M.  Simon,  in  the  rhizome  of  Veratrum 
Allium,  and  so  named  from  jerva,  the 
Spanish  name  for  a  poison  obtained  from 
this  rhizome. 

JESUITS'  BARK,  or  POWDER.  A 
term  formerly  applied  promiscuously  to 
the  three  kinds  of  bark,  or  Peruvian  bark. 
See  Cinchona. 

JET,  or  PITCH  COAL.  A  black  vel- 
vet-coloured bitumen,  used  lor  fuel,  and 
for  making  vessels,  &c. 

JEWELLERS  PUTTY.  Ignited  and 
linely-levigated  oxide  of  tin,  used  by 
jewellers  for  jxilishiiig  hard  objects. 

JOINT.  Arthrosis.  An  articulation, 
or  the  mode  by  which  bones  are  con- 
nected to  eacii  other. 


JUG 


194 


KER 


JUGALE,  OS  {j"S"^»'^  a  y^l^e)-  0.< 
inalai;  os  zi/gomalicum.  The  zygojiia,  or 
arch  formed  by  ihe  zygomalic  processes 
of  the  lomporal  and  cheek  bones. 

JUGALKS  (jiigiim,  a  yoke).  A  desig- 
nation of'ihe  siiperiicial  lemporal.or zygo- 
niaiic  nertes.  given  off  from  the  facial. 

[JUGLA.NS  ChNEREA.  Bimernut, 
Oil  nut,  white  walnut.  An  indigenous 
plant,  of  the  order  Jnglandacem.  The 
extract  is  a  mild  cathartic,  in  the  dose  of 
from  gr.  v.  to  gr.  xxx.] 

JUGULUM.  The  throat;  the  fore- 
part of  the  neck,  where  the  windpipe  is 
Situated. 

Jugular.  Belonging  lo  the  neck ;  applied 
chieliv  to  llie  principal  veins  of  the  neck. 

JUGUM  PE?>1S.  An  instrument  for 
compressing  some  part  of  the  urethra,  to 
j.revent  dribbling  in  cases  in  which  the 
urine  cannot  be  retained. 

JUJUBE,  PATE  DE.  A  pectoral 
lozenge,  prepared  from  the  Rham/tus  ju- 
Jufia  and  vulgaris. 

JULEPUM.  A  Julep;  a  term  which, 
in  Ibrnier  pharmacopceias,  expressed  what 
is  now  understood  by  mistura. 

JUMPER  KESU\.  Sandarach.  A 
resin,  also  called  gum  juniper,  procurer! 
from  the  CalUi.ris  (/uadrivalvis.  Its  pow- 
der is  called  puunce. 


JUiMPERUS  COMMUi^l*.  Common 
Juniper;  the  plant  which  yields  the  fruit 
called  juiiijii'r  berries,  and  from  which 
the  0(7  oj  junipers  is  obtained. 

1.  Juniperus  Sabina.  Savin;  the  plant 
which  yields  the  ail  of  savin. 

2.  Juniperus  virginiana.  Red  cedar, 
the  wood  of  which  is  used  for  black-lead 
pencils. 

JUPITER.  The  ancient  chemical 
name  of  tin,  which  was  supposed  to  be 
under  the  control  of  that  planet. 

JURlSPKUDEiXCE,  MEDICAL.  Fo- 
rensic medicine;  the  science  which  treats 
of  the  legal  proceedings  in  reference  lo 
medicine. 

JUS.  Broth;  pottage;  gravy;  gruel. 
The  term  jusculum  is  a  diminutive  of 
jus,  and  denotes  the  same  thing  ;jHSCi/- 
lum  coactum  is  jolly. 

JUSTAMOND'S  ARSENICAL 
CAUSTIC.  A  preparation  made  by 
melting  together  in  a  crucible  antimony 
and  arsenic,  both  in  a  state  of  powder. 

JUVANTIA  U'^^o<  'o  assist).  Medi- 
cines which  assist  or  relieve  diseases. 

JUZAM,  or  JUDAM.  Terms  by  which 
the  Arabians  designated  Elephaniiasis  ; 
it  is  still  called,  in  Arabia  and  Persia, 
Dsjiiddam,  and  Madsjuddam,  according 
to  JXiebuhr. 


K 


K.^LI.  A  term  of  Arabic  origin,  de- 
noting a  particular  plant;  hence  the 
word  al-kali,  with  the  article,  originally 
signified  the  pariicular  residuum  obtained 
by  lixiviating  the  ashes  of  that  plant;  tiie 
term  was  then  used  for  poiassa:  thus, 
kali  vilriolatum  is  an  old  name  for  sul- 
phate of  polas.sa ;  kali  puruin  fi)r  potassa 
fiisa  ;  calx  cum  kali  puro  lor  potassa  cum 
calce,  &o. 

KAOLIN.  China-clay;  a  fine  pure 
clay  prepared  by  levigation  from  moul- 
dering granite,  and  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  porcelain. 

KEDRIA  TERKESTRIS.  Barbadoes 
tar:  a  mineral  oil.     See  Bitumen. 

KEEL.  Carina.  A  term  applied  lo 
the  two  lower  petals  of  a  papilionaceous 
corolla,  which  cohere  by  their  lower 
margin,  so  as  to  present  a  keeled  appear- 
ance. 

KELP.  Varec.  The  crude  soda  ob- 
tained from  the  ashes  of  the  Fuci  in 
Holland,  and  on  the  northern  coast  of 
France.    It  is  used  in  the  composition  of 


soap,  in  the  manufacture  of  alun'i,  and  in 
the  formation  of  crown  and  bottle  glass. 
See  Barilla. 

KERATOME  (Kepa;,  the  cornea,  rcfivoi, 
to  cut).  An  instrument  for  dividing  the 
ftansparent  cornea  in  the  operation  for 
cataract  by  extraction. 

KERATOiNYXIS  {Kepa^,  xiparos,  a 
horn,  the  cornea,  vvfTac•^,  to  puncture).  A 
term  employed  in  Germany  to  denote  the 
operation  of  couching  performed  through 
the  cornea.  When  the  opaque  lens  is, 
by  this  means,  merely  turned,  presenting 
its  anterior  and  posterior,  surface  in  the 
horizontal  position,  the  term  reclinalion 
is  adopted. 

KERMES  ANIMAL.  Coccm  llicis, 
a  hemipterous  insect,  found  upon  the 
Quercus  ilex,  and  formerly  used  for  dye- 
ing scarlet;  cloth  so  dyed  was  colled 
coccinum,  and  persons  wearing  this  cloth 
were  termed  by  the  Romans  coccinati. 
The  drug  was  termed  granakermes,  from 
the  resemblance  of  the  dried  insects  lo 
grains  or  seeds. 


KER 


195 


LAB 


KERMllS  MINERAL.  Formerly, 
Pavncea  Glaiiberiaiia  ;  a  sulphuret  of  an- 
timony ;  so  named,  from  iis  resemblance, 
in  colour,  to  the  insect  kermes. 

KIBE.  Pernio  exnlceralus.  Chilblain, 
accompanied  with  ulceration. 

KIDNEYS.  Renes.  Two  glandular 
bodies,  situated  in  the  lumbar  regions, 
and  consisting  of  a  corticai  or  external, 
and  a  tuhnlar  or  medullary  substance. 

[KIESTEINE  {kv€w,  to  conceive,  caBrn, 
a  vestment).  A  gelatino-albuminous  sub- 
stance, existing  in  the  urine  of  pregnant 
females,  subsequent  to  the  first  month  of 
pregnancy,  which  separates  by  rest, 
ibrming  a  pellicle  on  the  surface.  It  is  a 
useful  test  of  pregnancy.] 

KINGDOM.  A  term  denoting  any  of 
the  principal  divisions  of  nature;  thus 
we  have  the  organic  hingdom,  compre- 
hending substances  which  organize,  and 
the  inorganic  kingdom,  comprehending 
substances  which  crystallize. 

KING'S  EVIL.  Morlms  Regis.  A 
scrofulous  disease,  the  curing  of  which 
was  fonnerly  attributed  to  the  king  of 
England,  from  the  time  of  Edward  the 
Confessor.  This  practice  was  called 
touching  for  the  evil. 

KINIC  ACID.  Quinicacid.  An  acid 
found  in  the  Cinchona  barks.  It  forms 
salts  called  kinates. 

Kinu'ile.  A  neutral  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  calcination  of  a  kinale  by 
a  gentle  heat. 

KINO.  An  astringent  extract,  termed 
East  Indian  or  genuine  kino.  Nothing  is 
known  respecting  its  origin. 

1.  Botany  Baij  kino.  The  produce  of 
the  Eucalyptus  resinifera,  or  Iron-bark 
tree,  imported  from  Van  Diemen's  land. 

2.  Jamaica  kino.  The  produce  of  the 
Coccoloba  uvifera,  or  sea-side  grape. 

3.  African  kino.  Said  to  be  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Pterocarpus  erinaceus;  bui 
there  is  no  evidence  o{\\.-^Pereira. 

KIRKLAND'S  NEUTRAL  CE- 
RATE.    Melt   together   gviij.  of  lead 


plaster  with  f  3'V.  of  olive  oil,  into  which 
are  to  be  stirred  giv.  of  prepared  chalk; 
when  the  mixture  is  sufficiently  cooled, 
add  Igiv.  of  acetic  acid,  and  3iij.  of 
pulverized  acetate  of  lead,  and  stir  the 
whole  until  nearly  cold. 

KIRSCH-WASSER.  A  liqueur  distil- 
ed  from  the  fruit  of  the  small  cherry-tree, 
and  called  the  brandy  of  Switzerland. 

KNEE-JOINT.  A  complex  articula- 
tion, consisting  of  an  angular  ginglymus, 
formed  by  the  condyles  of  the  lemur,  the 
upper  extremity  of  the  tibia,  and  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  patella. 

KNEE-PAN.  Patella;  the  small  round 
bone  at  the  front  of  the  knee-joint. 

KORE'  {KOfin).  The  pupil  of  the  eye. 
The  compounds  of  this  terra  will  be 
(bund  in  pp.  105,  106. 

KOUMISS.  A  vinous  liquid,  made  by 
the  Tartars  from  milk,  principally  from 
that  of  mares.  Something  similar  is  pre- 
pared in  Orkney  and  Shetland ;  also  by 
the  Turks  under  the  name  of  i/aourt, 
and  by  the  Arabs  under  that  oihtan. 

KRAMERIA  TRIANDRA.  The  Rha- 
tany;  a  plant  of  the  order  Poli/galacece., 
yielding  rhatany  root;  the  stypticity  of 
which  has  been  ascribed  to  the  presence 
of  an  acid  called  krameric  acid. 

KRIEBEL  KRANKHEIT.  The  Ger- 
man name  of  a  disease  which  was  ende- 
mic in  Hessia  and  Westphalia  during  a 
season  of  dearth,  in  1597.  It  has  also 
been  called  die  Fever-flecke,  ignis  sacer, 
ignis  Sancti  Anionii,  mal  des  ardens, 
ergot,  &c.  It  is  arranged  by  Sauvages 
under  the  head  of  Krysijielas  pestilens ; 
and  by  Sagar,  under  the  genus  Necrc.iis. 

KU'NDAH  OIL.  An  oil  obtained  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Carapa  Toulouconna, 
also  called  talliconnah  oil. 

KUPFEKNICKEL.The  German  name 
for  sulphuret  of  nickel ;  in  which  the  me- 
tal is  generally  mixed  also  with  arsenic, 
iron,  and  cobalt. 

[KYLLOSIS(>fi)XXoj,  crooked).  A  n.ame 
given  by  Prof.  Chaussier  lo  clubfoot.] 


L 


LABARRAQUE'S   SOLUTION.      A]  is  formed  into  cylindrical  pieces,  called 
disinfecting  li(jnid,  of  which  chloride  ofJahdaniim  in  tortin. 

soda  is  the  active  ingredient.  It  is  ana-  I^ibdaniim  fuclitium.  Yellow  wax  and 
logous  to  the  well-known  bleaching  pow-ihog's  lard,  of  each  six  ounces;  and  black 
der,  chloride  of  lime.  burnt  ivory,  four  ounces. 

LABDANUM.    J^danian.    A  resinous       LABELLUM  (dim.  of  labium,  a  lip), 
exudation  from  the  Cistus  Creticus.    Itl  A  little  lip;  a  term  applied,  in  botany,  to 


LAB 


196 


LAC 


to    the    lip-lihe    petal    of  Orchidaceous  Indica,  the  Croton  lacciferuin,  the  Bufea 

frondosa,  &c.  The  substance  is  depo- 
sited over  the  eggs  of  the  insert,  and 
serves  as  a  present  protection  to  the 
ovum,  and  as  food  for  the  maggot  at  a 
future  stage.  Lac  yields  a  fine  red  dye; 
the  resinous  part  is  used  in  making 
sealing-wax  and  for  a  varnish. 

1.  istkk  lac  is  the  term  applied  to  the 
substance  in  its  natural  state,  with  the 
encrusted  leaves  and  twigs. 

2.  Lac  di/e,  lac  lake,  or  cake  lac,  are 
names  applied  to  the  colouring  matter 
extracted  from  the  stick  lac. 

3.  Seed  lac  is  the  resinous  powder 
which  remains  after  the  extraction  of 
the  colouring  matter,  by  pounding  and 
solution  in  water;  so  called  from  its 
resemblance  to  mustard  seed.  When 
melted,  it  is  formed  into  rakes,  and 
called  lump  lac;  and,  when  strained 
through  cotton  over  a  charcoal  fire,  the 
resinous  part,  which  melts  the  most 
easily,  is  fiirmed  into  thin  sheets,  and 
called  s/icll  lac. 

4.  Lnccic  acid.  An  acid  obtained,  by 
Dr.  John,  from  stick  lac.  Its  salts  are 
called  laccatcs. 

5.  Laccin.  A  newly-discovered  prin- 
ciple contained  in  lac,  intermediate  be- 
tween wax  and  resin. 

LAC  LUi\^.  Literally,  milk  of  the 
moon.  A  snowy-while  substance,  resem- 
bling chalk,  consisting  almost  wholly  of 
aluminn,  saturated  with  carbonic  acid. 

LAC  SULPHURIS.    Milk  of  sulphur,  ' 
or  the  sniphur  |)rfecipitatiim. 

LAC  VACCINUM.  Cows'  milk;  an 
emulsive  substiince,  consisting  of  globu- 
lar particles  fioaling  in  a  serous  liquid. 
The  milk  globules  consist  essentially  of 

l/UltcT. 

1.  Cremor  liclis.  Flos  laclis.  Cream, 
or  ihe  globular  particles  of  milk,  which 
rise  to  ilie  surface,  carrying  with  them 
some  caseum,  and  retaining  some  of  the 
.serum. 

2.  Caseum.  Albumen  of  milk;  the 
coagiilum,  or  curd,  separated  Irom  milk 
l)y  the  addition  to  ii  of  an  acid  or  rennet. 

3.  Serum  liirji$.  The  n7/("//  of  milk  left 
alter  the  separation  of  ihe  (!urd. 

4.  Ijtriin.  Saccholaciin,_or  sugar  of 
milk,  obtained  from  whey  hy  evapora- 
tion. 

5.  Jjiclic  arid.  This  is  probably  a  pro- 
duct of  Ihe  decomposition  of  milk. 

G.  Ijiclnmeler.  A  graduated  glass  tube. 
(()r  c.slimating  the  relative  quantity  of 
cream  Jifjonlcd  bv  milk. 

LACRRATIO.X   (Jucero.   to   tear).     A 


plant.'. 

LABL\  (from  \a,3cXv,  to  take}.  The 
lips;  the  two  moveable  veils  which  close 
the  cavity  of  the  mouth  anteriorly.  They 
are  laterally  united  by  means  of  two 
acute  angles,  \\  hich  are  called  their  com- 
m  insures. 

1.  Lahia  majnra.  The  two  large  folds, 
constituting  the  external  orifice  of  the 
pudendum;  also  called  labia  pudendi. 

2.  Labia  minora.  The  two  smaller 
folds,  situated  within  the  labia  majorn, 
and  frequently  termed  nymphcr. 

3.  Labia  leporina  (leporinus,  from  Icpun, 
a  hare).  The  hare-lip;  a  division  of  the 
lip,  resembling  that  of  the  ujiper  lip  of 
Ihe  hare. 

4.  Labia  pudendi.  The  parts  of  the 
pudendum  exterior  to  the  nymphsc;  they 
are  also  called  aim  majores,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  nymphas,  or  ate  mi- 
nores.  The  term  is  synonymous  with 
labia  majora. 

LABIAT.-E.  The  Mint  tribe  of  Dico- 
tyledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants, 
with  leaves  opposite;  flowers  irregular, 
unsymmetrical ;  stamens  4,  didymous, 
inserted  in  the  corolla;  ovarium  deeply 
4-lobed  ;  fruit  1-4  small  nuts. 

LABIATE  (labia,  a  lip).  Lipped; 
divided  into  two  lips,  as  the  corolla  of 
lamium,  the  calvx  of  priniella,  i:c. 

LABORATORY  [luburo,  to  labour). 
A  place  properly  fitted  up  lor  the  per- 
Ibrmance  of  chemual  operations. 

LABRADOR  STO.Mi.  A  species  of 
prismatic  felspar,  found  in  the  island  of 
St.  Paul,  on  the  coast  of  Labrador,  A:<-. 

LABRUM.  Literally,  the  exlrcuiiiy 
of  the  lips;  also,  the  brim  of  any  vessel. 
Hence  the  fibro-cartilaginous  rim  which 
surmounts  the  cotyloid  cavity  has  been 
termed  aretnbuli  lubrum  carlilas:ineutn. 

LABVRl.NTH.  The  name  of  a  series 
of  caviiits,  viz,  the  vestibule,  the  coch- 
lea, and  the  semicircular  canals,  which 
are  channelled  through  ihe  siilistance  of 
the  petrous  bone,  and  situated  between 
the  cavity  of  the  tympanum  and  Ihe 
meatus  auditorius  cxterniis.  The  name 
is  derived  from  the  complexity  of  its 
coramunicaiions. 

L.^C.  xMilk.  A  term  used  by  the 
Dublin  College  for  the  misturu  of  the 
London  —  when  white  and  opaque,  or 
milk  like — and  the  emulsio  o{' \\w  Kdiii- 
biirgh  Pharrnaf  opreia. 

LAC,  or  GU.MLAC  (look,  Arab.).  A 
suljstanre,  improperly  called  a  gum.  pro- 
duced  by  an  insect  called  kerines  Incca, 


oil  the  leaves  and  branches  of  the  Ficusrent;  ihe  tearing  of  any  part.    The  term 


LAC 


197 


LAG 


lacerated  is  applied  to  two  foramina  at 
ihe  base  of  the  cranium,  from  their  lace- 
rated nppearance. 

LACKRTUS  (the  arm;  a  lizard).  An 
old  term  applied  to  a  bundle  of  muscular 
fibres,  which  are  enclosed  in  a  mem 
branous  sheath,  and  are  divisible  into 
smaller  bundles,  apparently  in  an  inde^ 
Unite  poru's. 

[LACMUS.     Litmus,  q.  v.] 

L  A  C  1 1\  I  A  T  E  {lucima,  a  fringe) 
Slashed;  as  a  leaf  divided  by  deep, 
taper- jioin ted  incisions. 

LACONICUM.  A  term  applied  to  a 
vapour  bath,  from  its  having  been  much 
used  by  the  people  of  Laconia. 

LACQUER,  or  LACKER.  Solutiim 
of  lac  in  alcohol;  a  kind  of  varnish  for 
brass  and  other  metals. 

LACRYMA.  A  tear;  the  fluid  secret- 
ed by  the  lacrymal  sliind,  and  flowing 
on  the  surface  of  the  eye. 

1.  The  inincla  larri/jnalia  are  the  ex- 
ternal commencements  of  two  small 
lubes,  situated  near  the  inner  canthus, 
called — 

2.  The  lacrymal  canals  or  ducts,  which 
originate  from  the  internal  angle  of  the 
eye,  and  terminate  in — 

3.  The  hcn/inid  sac,  an  oval  bag.  about 
the  size  of  a  small  horse-bean,  constitut- 
ing the  upper  extremity  of  the  nasal 
duct. 

4.  The  laciis  lacrymarum  consists  of  a 
small  space  in  Ihe  inner  angle  of  the  eye. 
between  the  two  eyelids,  towards  which 
Ihe  tears  flow. 

[LACTATE  OF  IRON.  Ferri  Lacta.s. 
Lactate  of  Protoxide  of  Iron.  A  prepa- 
ration recently  introduced  into  use,  and 
highly  spoken  of  in  the  treatment  of 
chlorosis.  It  is  given  in  the  form  of  lo- 
zenge, pill,  or  syrup,  in  the  dose  of  I  or 
2  grains,  repeated  at  intervals,  to  the  ex- 
tent of  f:5ss.  to  pj.  a  day.] 

LACTATION  (lac.  milk).  The  process 
of  secreting  and  supplying  milk,  of  nurs- 
ing, or  suckling.  Pliny  uses  the  word 
ladatus,  which  is  more  classical  than 
laclalio. 

LACTEALS  (Znc,  milk).  Numerous 
minute  lubes  which  absorb  or  take  up 
the  chyle,  or  milk-like  fluid,  from  the 
alimentary  canal. 

LACTIC  ACID  {lor,  lactis.  milk).  An 
acid  produced  whenever  milk,  and  per- 
haps most  animal  fluids,  become  spoiit.i- 
neously  sour,  or  when  llie  jiiice  of  lieel- 
root  is  kept  for  sonie  iiionlhs  at  a  high 
lemperatiire.  [It  has  alsn  liceri  found  in 
the  secrelMiris,  pnriicuhirly  in  the  urine] 

LACTICA.    'I'lie   Arabian   name   Ibr 


that  species  of  fever  which  the  Greeks 
call  tiiphns,  or  typhodes. 

LACTIFEROUS  DUCTS  (lac,  lactis 
milk,  fern,  to  convey.)  The  milk-con- 
veying ducts  of  the  mammary  glands. 
The  corresponding  term  in  Greek  is  ga- 
lactdjihornns. 

LACTIFUGE  [lac,  lactis,  milk,  fiigo, 
to  expel).  A  medicine  which  checks  or 
diminishes  the  secretion  of  mill;  in  the 
mamma,  as  in  cases  of  weaning;  coriander 
seeds  are  reputed  to  have  this  property. 

LACTIN  {lac,  laciis,  milk).  Sugar  of 
milk;  a  crystalline  substance  procured 
from  milk. 

[LACTUCARIUM.  Ph. U.S.  The  in- 
spissated juice  of  the  Lactuca  saliva.  It 
possesses  anodyne  properties,  and  maybe 
given  in  the  dose  of  from  er.  ij.  to  sr.  xv.] 

LACTUCA  VIROSA.^  The  Strong- 
srenled  Lettuce,  the  milky  juice  of 
which,  when  inspissated,  has  been  used 
as  a  substitute  for  opium,  under  the  name 
oCt/iridace  or  laclucarivm. 

1.  Lactuca  saliva.  The  Garden  Let- 
tuce, the  milky  juice  of  which  yields 
Inctucariiim,  but  in  much  less  quantity 
than  the  preceding  species. 

2.  Lactuca  eloiigata.  Wild  Lettuce. 
An  indigenous  species,  said  to  possess 
medical  properties  similar  to  those  of  ihe 
Lactuca  virosa. 

3.  Lactucic  acid.  An  acid  obtained 
from  the  Lactuca  virosa,  resembling 
ox.'dic  acid. 

LACTU'MINA  {lactn,  to  suckle).  Lac- 
tiicimina.  A  name  given  by  Amatiis 
Lucitanus  to  the  infantile  aphthae,  from 
Ihe  supposition  that  they  originated  in  a 
Vitiated  condition  of  the  milk. 

LACUN.\  {lams,  a  lake).  Literally,  a 
ditch  containing  water.  Hence  t!io  term 
lacuna  is  api'lied  to  a  multitude  of  fbl- 
icles  observeil  in  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  urethra,  and  also  named  sinuses  of 
Morgngni. 

1.  Luc>n>a  masrria.  The  largest  of  the 
above-mentioned  lacunar,  said  to  be  the 
seat  of  the  secretion  of  the  drop  of  matter 
which  is  squeezed  from  the  urethra  in 
old  gonorrhrea. 

2.  Lacuna,  in  plants.  A  term  applied 
by  Link  to  the  air-cells  which  occur  in 
the  vegetable  tissue. 

LACUNAR.  Literally,  the  main  beam 
of  a  house,  which  is  arched  or  bent  like 
ii  bow.  Hence  the  term  lacunar  orhitcf, 
iir  the  u|.per  wall  or  vault  of  the  orbit. 

LACUNOSE.  Havine  large  deep  la- 
cuna' or  (lepressioiis  on  the  snrlnre. 

lac; ETTA  LIN'J'EAKIA.  The  Lace 
Bark  Tree,  a  plant  of  Ihe  order  Tinjine- 


LAG 


198 


LAN 


lacccB,  poRsessini;  llie  iircipfrlii^s  of  nirze- 
reuni.  lis  bnrk  is  ca|):iblc'or  lioiiijj;  sop;!- 
raled  irilo  ihin  wliile  layers,  resembllrii^ 
lacc-wdik,  and  may  bo  even  washed  with 
soap  like  linen. 

LAGNE'SIS  (Xdyvris,  lustful).  Lust; 
inordinate  desire  of  sexual  interroiirse; 
the  name  of  a  genus  adopted  by  Dr.  Good, 
and  intended  lo  include  (he  satyriasis 
and  iivmpliomania  of  Sauvages. 

LAGOPHTHALMIA  {Uy^j;,  a  hare, 
6ipBa\ud;,  the  eye).  Oculiis  leporinus. 
The  nare's  eye;  a  disease  in  which  the 
eye  cannot  be  completely  shut.  Shorten- 
ing' of  ihe  upper  lid. 

LAGOSTOMA  (Xoytbf,  a  hare,  ardna, 
the  mouth).  The  Greek  term  for  labia 
leporiiia.  or  hare-lip. 

LA  IT  DE  POULE.  An  emulsion, 
employed  by  the  French  as  an  artificial 
milk  ibr  infants,  and  consisting  of  the 
raw  yolk  of  an  egg.  diffused  by  agitation 
in  a  pint  of  warm  water  sweetened  with 
sugar. 

LAKE.  A  term  applied  to  certain 
insolul)le  compounds,  formed  by  precipi-j 
tating  colouring  matter  with  an  earth  or| 
oxide.  Almost  all  vegetable  colouring! 
matters  may  be  precipitated  into  lakes, j 
by  means  of  alum  or  o.vide  of  tin.  The 
principle  lakes  are —  | 

1.  Carmine,  a  red  pigment,  prepared 
from  cochineal,  by  precipitation  with, 
Roman  alum. 

2.  FloretUine  lake,  prepared  from  the 
sediment  oC  the  cochineal  in  the  pre-| 
ceding  process,  by  precipitation  wiih; 
solution  of  tin.  A  cheaper  sort  may  be 
obtained  from  Brazil  wood,  instead  of 
cochineal. 

3.  Madder  lake,  prepared  from  Dutch' 
crop  m.idder,  by  precipitation  with  alum.( 

L.ALLATIO  {lallo,  to  sing  hd.labij).\ 
Lullaby-speech;  a  name  given  by  the 
Romans  to  that  variety  of  psei/(s«;/«,  inj 
which  ihe  letter  L  is  rendered  unduly 
liquid,  or  substituted  for  an  R ;  as  when 
delusive  is  pronounced  del/'usive,  as 
though  the  I  possessed  the  prower  of  the[ 
Spanish  II.  or  the  Italian  ^l ;  or,  as  when 
parable  is  pronounced  pa/able. 

LALO.  A  favourite  article  of  food  in 
Africa,  made  of  the  dried  and  pulverized 
leaves  of  the  .Adansonia  or  Baobab  tree, 
the  largest,  and,  it  is  said,  the  oldest  tree 
in  the  world. 

LAMBDACISMUS  (Knixjlia,  lambda,] 
the  Greek  letter  X).  The  Greek  designa-i 
tion  of  that  affection  of  the  speech,  whi?h  | 
consists  in  a  vicious  enunciation  of  thei 
letter  I.     See  Lallalio,  and  lolacismus. 

LAMBDOIDAL  (iheGreek  A,  lambda,| 


and  E^'u;.  likeness).  The  nam.'^  of  a 
sulureollhe  .«kull.  tioiii  ils  laucicd  resem- 
blance in  Ibrin  lo  the  letter  A.  See  Suliire. 

LAMELLA  rdini  of  Imtiina.  a  plaie). 
A  small  plaie  or  scale,  as  applied  to  the 
gills  of  a  mushroom,  <tc. 

LAMINA.  Literally,  a  small  plate  of 
any  metal.  A  term  applied  to  the  ibiiated 
structure  of  bones  or  other  organs. 

1.  Lamina  cornea.  A  horn-coloured 
lamina  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  tu;nia 
ihalami  opiici,  or  semicircularis. 

2.  Lamina  cribnisa.  A  cribriform  or 
sieve-like  layer,  formed  by  the  sclerotica 
at  the  entrance  of  the  optic  nerve,  and 
so  named  from  the  numerous  minute 
openings  by  which  it  is  pierced  for  the 
passage  of  the  nervous  filamenis. 

3.  Lamina  spiralis.  The  plate  or  sep- 
tum of  the  cochlea,  which  is  wound  spi- 
rally round  the  modiolus,  dividing  the 
cochlea  into  two  parts. 

LAMP-BLACK.  Fuligo  lampadnm. 
A  species  of  charcoal,  of  which  the  finest 
sort  is  produced  by  collecting  the  smoke 
from  a  lamp;  but  it  is  generally  obtained 
by  burning  resinous  substances,  as  the 
dregs  of  pitch,  or  pieces  of  fir-wood,  in 
furnaces,  and  collecting  the  smoke  in  a 
close-boarded  chamber. 

LAMP  OF  SAFETY.  A  lamp  in- 
vented by  Sir  H.  Davy,  to  prevent  Ihe 
explosion  of  fire-damp,  or  inflammable 
air,  in  coal-mines.  It  is  made  of  wire- 
gauze,  which  is  impermeable  to  flame.   ■ 

LAMPIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  Sir  H.  Davy  from  the  combustion  of 
ether.  It  is  merely  acetic  acid,  combined 
with  some  etheroiis  matter. 

LANA  PIIILO.SOPIIICA.  Philoso- 
phical wool,  floworsof  ziuc,or  the  snowy 
flakes  of  while  oxide  of  zinc,  which  arise 
and  float  in  the  air  fi-om  the  combustion 
of  that  molal. 

LANCI'yr  (lancetla  ;  dim.  of  lancca,  a 
spear).  An  instrument  used  in  phlebo- 
tomy, in  opening  tumours,  &c. 

LANCEOLATE.  Lance-shaped ;  nar- 
rovvly-ellipiical,  tapering  to  each  end,  as 
the  leaf  of  mezereon. 

LANCISI,  NERVES  OF.  Some  fila- 
ments, found  on  the  anterior  part  of  the 
corpus  callosum,  are  by  some  authors 
called  the  lonsiindinal  nerves  o/  Lancisi. 

LANDSCURVY.  An  affeclion,  con- 
sisting in  circiilarspots,  stripes,  or  patches, 
scattered  over  the  thighs, arms,  and  trunk; 
it  is  called  by  Bateman  purpura  liamor- 
rhagica,  from  the  occasional  htEinorrhage 
from  the  mouth,  nostrils,  or  viscera;  and 
by  the  German  writers,  morbus  macidosus 
Werlhojii. 


LAN 


199 


LAU 


LA.N'TANUM  {\a,'eth-u,  to  he  concenl- 
ed),  A  iiev\  ly-(ii.«covertHl  mehil.sonainpd 
from  its  proper! ies  being  cunceakd  by 
those  of  rerium,  with  Mhich  it  is  found 
united.  It  occurs  in  the  cerilc  of  Bast- 
nas. 

I.APIDELLUM  (tapis,  a  stone).  The 
name  of  a  kind  of  spoon,  formerly  used 
lo  take  small  stones  out  of  the  bladder. 

LAPILLUS  (dim.  of  lapis,  a  stone). 
A  little  stone.  A  term  applied  to  a  cal- 
careous concretion  found  in  the  cray-fish. 
See  Cancrorujn  lapilli. 

LAPIS.  A  generic  term,  signifying 
all  kinds  of  stones:  thus  lapis  calcarens 
is  limestone;  lapis  infenialis,  an  old  name 
for  ciHislic  potash;  lapis  calarninaris,  the 
impure  carbonate  of  zinc;  laj>is  lazuli. 
azure  slone,  a  mineral  from  which  the 
blue  colour  ulfra  marine  is  prepared. 

LAPPA  MINOR.  Common  Burdock, 
or  Clot-bur;  an  indigenous  Composite 
plant,  the  root  of  which  is  said  lo  pro- 
moie  the  lochial  discharge. 

LAQUEUS  GUTTURIS.  Literally, 
a  noose  of  the  throat.  A  malignant  in- 
flammation of  the  tonsils,  in  which  the 
patient  app.ears  as  if  suffocated  by  a 
noose. 

LARD.  Adeps  snillus.  The  fat  of 
tlie  Sus  scrofa,  or  Hog,  melted  down.  It 
difftTs  from  suet  chieBv  in  consistence 

LARDACEOUS.  A  term  applied  to 
tissues  which,  from  cancerous  disease, 
resemble  lard. 

LARIX  EUROP^A.  The  Common 
Larch,  a  Coniferous  tree,  yielding  the 
Uirch,  or  Venice  turpentine,  and  a  saccha- 
rine mailer  called  manna  of  the  larch,  or 
manna  de  Branron. 

LARYNX  (X<Vi'yf.  the  larynx).  The 
superior  part  of  the  trachea,  situated  im 
mediaiely  under  the  os  hyoides. 

1.  Lari/nf;eal.  The  designation  of 
nerves  furnished  by  the  par  vaguni,  and 
distributed  to  the  larynx;  these  are  the 
superior  laryngeal,  and  the  recurrent  or 
iiiftrior  laryngeal  nerves. 

2.  Laryngismus.  A  sense  of  spasmodic 
sufiijcation  in  the  larynx, •commonly  called 
spasmodic  croup,  from  its  resemblance  to 
that  affection. 

[3.  Jjiryngismns  stridulus.  Thymic 
Asthma,  Nlillcr's  Aslhnia,  Spasm  of  the 
glottis.  Crowing  disease  of  Infants,  Ce- 
rebral Croup.  Crowing  inspiration,  with 
a  sense  of  suffocation  in  the  larynx,  a 
tumid  and  livid  countenance,  coming  on 
in  paroxysms,  which  are  sudden  in  their 
attack  and  of  short  duration.] 

4.  Laryngitis.  Cynanche  laryngaea. 
Inflammation  of  ihe  laryax. 


5.  Loryngi.lf.my  {ropj,  section).  The 
operaiioii  ol'  making  an  opening  into  the 
larynx. 

LASCIVUS.  Wanion;  an  epithet  ap- 
plied, by  Paracelsus,  to  chorea,  from  the 
peculiar  contortions  of  the  limbs. 

LASER.  A  term  applied  by  the  an- 
cients to  assafatida,  and  to  the  succus 
Ci/renaiciis.  It  has  been  suspected  that 
the  term  assafcelida  is  derived  from 
laser — o.s.'Ja,  quasi  laser.  The  laser  Cyre- 
naicum,  or  assa  dulcis  of  Cyrene,  is  the 
produce  of  the  Thapsia  silphion,  an  Um- 
belliferous plant,  growing  on  the  moun- 
tains of  Cvrene.  f 

LATENT  (laleo,  to  be  hidden).  A 
term  applied  to  diseases  of  which  the 
diacnosis  is  very  obscure. 

LATERAL  [latus.  lateris,  the  side). 
Belonging  to  the  side;  a  term  applied  to 
a  mode  of  cq:ieraiion  in  cutting  for  the 
slone.     See  Lithotomy. 

LATERITIOUS  [later,  lateris,a  brick). 
A  term  applied  to  ihe  red  sediment  de- 
posited from  the  urine  in  some  stages  of 
lever.  This  was  supposed  by  Proust  to 
constitute  a  peculiar  acid,  which  he 
named  the  rosaic. 

LATEX  (laleo,  to  be  hidden).  Any 
kind  of  liquor  squeezed  out.  This  term 
denotes,  in  botany,  a  highly  elaborated 
and  highly  organized  juice,  which  is  not 
formed  immediately  from  the  fluid  matter 
absorbed  from  without.  The  tissue,  in 
which  this  juice  is  found,  is  termed  late- 
rilious  ti.'isue,  and  more  recently  cinen- 
ch  i/7na. 

LATIBULUM  {lateo,  lo  lie  hid).  A 
hiding-place.  The  fomes,  or  hidden 
matter,  of  infisciious  diseases. 

LATISSIMUS  DORSI  {latissimus; 
superl.  of  latus,  broad  ;  dorsum,  the 
back).  A  flal  muscle,  situated  on  the 
back  and  side  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
trunk.  It  moves  the  arm  backwards 
and  downwards;  or  brings  forward  the 
body  when  the  hand  is  fi,xed.  It  has 
received  the  oflijnsive  appellations  of 
sculptor  ani  and  termor  ani. 

LAUDANUM.  TheTinctura  Opiisive 
Thebaica.  Nineieen  [thirteen]  minims 
[or  25  drops]  contain  one  grain  of  opium. 

Laudanum  liq^iiduvi  Si/ilenha7ni.  The 
original  of  the  V'iniim  Opii,  with  double 
the  quantity  of  opium,  and  with  wine  as 
ihe  menstruum.  One  fluid  drachm  con- 
tains len  grains  of  opium. 

LAURACE.^.  The  Cinnamon  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Leaves  entire, 
alternate  ;  Jloivcrs  apetalous;  stamens  pe- 
rigynous ;  fruit  baccate  or  drupaceous ; 
seeds  without  albumen. 


LAU 


200 


LEM 


LAUREL  WATER.  The  distilled 
water  of  the  Primus  lauro-cerasus,  a  spe- 
cies of  cherry. 

LAURIN.  Camphor  of  the  hay-Jierry. 
A  solid  substance  extracted  from  iHe 
berries  of  the  Latirus  Nobilis,  or  Sweet 
Bay. 

LAURUS  NOBILIS.  The  Sweet  Bay; 
the  plant  which  yields  the  bay-berry,  anil 
its  camphor,  called  latiriu. 

L.AVA.  The  malter  thrown  out  from 
volcanoes,  in  consequence  of  the  combus- 
tion of  bituminous  masses.  The  lightest 
kind  is  called  pumice-stone. 

LA  VA'MEN  {lava,  to  wash).  The  La- 
tin term  for  enema,  or  injection 

LAVAXDULA  VERA.  Common  or 
Garden  Lavender;  the  plant  from  which 
the  oil,  and  the  spirit,  of  lavender  are 
prepared.  It  enters  also  into  Ihe  com- 
position of  Eau  fie  Cologne  and  the  Vin- 
aigre  aux  qualre  voleurs. 

Lavandula  spica.  French  Lavender, 
which  yields  the  oil  of  $j)ilie,  sometimes 
cnWed  foreign  oil  of  lavender,  in  order  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  oil  of  Lavandula 
stcechas,  the  true  oil  of  spike.  Used  by 
painters  on  porcelain,  and  for  making 
varnishes. 

LAVER.  The  name  of  a  species  of 
fueus,  which  is  eaten  as  a  delicacy. 

LAVIPEDIUM  (lavo,  to  wash,  pes, 
the  foot).     A  bath  for  the  feet. 

LAWSONL\  LNER.VIIS.  The  plant 
from  which  the  henn^  of  Egypt  is  ob- 
tained. It  is  principally  used  by  the 
natives  as  a  dye. 

LAXATIVES  {laxo,  to  loosen).  Mild 
purgatives;  medicines  which  loosen  the 
contents  of  the  intestines.  See  Cathar- 
tics. 

LAXATOR  TYMPANI  (Inro,  to 
loosen).  A  muscle  of  the  tympanum, 
attached  to  the  handle  of  the  malleus. 

LAZARETTO  (lazzeritto,  Italian; 
from  lazzero.  a  leper).  A  pest-hou.se,  or 
establishment  for  fiieilitaiing  the  per- 
fiirmance  of  quarantine,  and  particularly 
the  purification  of  goods  arriving  from 
places  infected  with  disease. 

LE.\D.  Plumbum.  A  bluish-gray 
metal;  the  softest  of  all  the  durable 
metals.  [See  Black  lead.  Minium,  and 
Cerussa.] 

LEAPING  AGUE.  The  name  of  a 
disease  occurring  in  some  parts  of  Scot- 
land, and  consisting  of  a  morbid  propen- 
sity to  running,  leapins,  Arc.  i 

LE.\THER  The  skins  of  animals,' 
macerated  in  lime-water,  and  tanned 
with  astringent  substances,  particularly 
oak-bark.  ', 


LEAVEN,  or  YEAST.  A  substance 
which  possesses  the  power  of  commencing 
fermentation  in  other  substances. 

LECONORIN.  A  white  crystalline 
substance  obtained  from  the  Leconora 
tartarea,  and  other  lichens  employed  in 
the  manufacture  of  cudbear. 

[LEDUM  PALUSTRE.  Marsh  tea, 
Rosmarinus  sylvestris.  A  plant  of  the 
natural  order  Ericinea;,  the  leaves  of 
which  are  supposed  to  possess  narcotic 
properties,  and  have  been  used  in  hoop- 
ing-cough, dysentery,  various  cutaneous 
diseases,  &c.  They  have  been  also 
used  as  a  substitute  for  hops  in  making 
beer. 

[Ledum  lalifolium.  Labrador  tea.  .An 
indigenous  species,  the  leaves  of  which 
are  considered  pectoral  and  tonic] 

LEECH.  A  genus  of  the  class  Vermes, 
and  order  Inlestina.     See  Hirudo. 

LEGUMEN  (lego,  to  gather).  A  le- 
gume; a  one-celled,  two-valved,  superior 
fruit,  dehiscent  by  a  suture  along  its  face 
and  its  back,  and  bearing  seeds  on  each 
margin  of  its  ventral  suture. 

1.  Legumen  himenlaceum.  A  lomen- 
tum  ;  a  fruit  differing  from  a  legntne  in 
being  contracted  in  the  spaces  between 
each  .seed,  and  there  separating  into  dis- 
tinct pieces. 

2.  Legumin.  A  peculiar  principle, 
found  in  the  fleshy  cotyledons  of  the 
seeds  of  papilionaceous  plants. 

LEGU.VIINOS^  Uegumen,  a  le- 
gume). The  Pea  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous 
plants.  Heibs  with  leaves  alternate; 
stamens  perigynous,  munadelphous,  or 
diadelphous;  ovarium  superior,  solitary, 
simple;  fruit  leguminous;  seeds  without 
albinnen. 

LEIPOPSVCHIA  (XaVo, to  leave, 
\p"Xh,  the  soul).  The  term  used  by  Hip- 
pocrates for  .syncope;  Galen  uses  <i/>n- 
psychia.  It  is  synonymous  with  the 
leipo-(lii/mia  of  Sauvasres. 

LEIPOTHY'MIA  (Wo,  to  leave, 
©'/(oj,  the  mind).  Deliquium  animi. 
Fainting.  The  term  is  synonymous  with 
the  leipnpsychia  of  Hippocrates. 

LEiVINIAN  EARTH.  A  compound  of 
aluminum,  found  in  the  island  of  Lemnos. 
It  is  also  called  sphra^ide  {aippayii,  a  seal), 
and  terra  sigillata,  from  its  being  cut 
into  pieces,  an  I  stamped  with  a  seal.  It 
is  similar  to  Armenian  bole. 

LE.MONADE.  A  refrigerant  acidu- 
lated drink,  made  by  addinsf  two  lemons 
sliced,  and  two  ounces  of  suirar.  to  two 
|im;s  of  boiling  water,  and  digesiing 
uiiiil  cold.  A  similar  beverage  is  called 
king's  cup. 


LEiN 


201 


LET 


LENIENTIA  {lenio,  to  assuage).  Me- 
dicines which  allay  irniatiori. 

LENITIVES  (Uuis,  gemle).  Soothing 
medicines.     Gentle  purgatives. 

Lenilivb  electuary.  Eleciuarium  Sen- 
nae.  The  former  name  of  the  confectio 
SennaB.     See  [Confectio  ISenria.] 

LENS  {lens,  lenlis,  Latin,  a  bean). 
Properly,  a  small  roundish  glass,  shaped 
like  a  lentil,  or  bean. 

L  In  Pkysics,  the  term  is  applied  to 
any  transparent  medium,  of  certain 
forms:  these  are,  the  convex,  which  con- 
verges the  rays;  the  concave,  which  dis- 
perses them ;  the  plano-convex,  having 
one  surface  plane,  and  the  other  convex  j 
the  double  convex,  having  both  sides  con- 
vex ;  the  plano-concave,  having  one  sur- 
face plane,  and  the  oiher  concave;  the 
double  concave,  having  two  concave  sur- 
faces; and  the  meniscus,  having  one  side 
concave,  and  the  other  convex. 

2.  In  %.natoiny,  the  term  is  applied  to 
the  crystalline  humour  of  the  eye.  iShort- 
sightedness  is  occasioned  by  the  conver- 
gence of  the  rays  to  a  point  before  they 
liill  upon  the  retina,  and  a  concave  lens 
is  employed  to  delay  their  convergence; 
in  lojig-sightedness,  the  rays  do  not  con- 
verge to  a  point  till  they  have  passed  the 
retina,  and  a  convex  lens  is  employed  to 
promote  their  convergence. 

LENTICELL^.  Lenticular  glands, 
or  brown  oval  spots  found  upon  the  bark 
of  many  plants,  especially  willows. 

LENTICULA  (fens,  a  lentil  seed). 
The  term  used  by  Celsus  for  freckles;  it 
is  now  more  generally  written  lentigo. 

LENTICULAR  (lens,  lentis,  a  lentil). 
A  term  applied  to  parts  which  are  about 
the  size  of  a  lentil  seed. 

1.  Lenticular  ganglion.  Another  name 
for  the  ciliary  ganglion,  situated  at  the 
external  side  of  the  optic  nerve. 

2.  Lenticular papillee.  The  papillae  situ- 
ated at  the  posterior  part  of  the  tongue; 
they  are  from  nine  to  fifteen  in  number, 
of  a  round  form,  of  the  size  of  a  large 
mustard  seed. 

3.  Lenticular  hone.  Another  name  for 
the  OS  orbicuiare. 

LENTICULAR  (lenticulaire,  doubly 
convex).  An  instrument  for  removing  the 
irregularities  of  bone  from  the  edge  of  the 
perforation  made  in  the  cranium  bv  the  tre- 
phine. [In  botany,  it  signifies  lens-shaped  ; 
small,  depressed,  and  doubly  convex.] 

LENTIGO  (Ze/is,  lentis,  a  lentil). 
Ephelis,  freckles,  or  the  little  yellow 
spots  on  the  skin,  produced  by  exposure 
to  the  rays  of  the  sun,  and  so  named  from 
their  likeness  to  lentil  seeds. 


LENTOR  {lentus,  clammy).  The  vis- 
cidity or  clamminess  of  a  fluid. 

Lentor  of  the  blood.  The  name  given 
by  Boerhaave  to  viscidity  of  the  blood, 
to  which  he  ascribed  the  existence  of 
fever;  maintaining  that  the  general  dis- 
turbance, which  constitutes  fever,  pro- 
ceeds from  an  error  loci  of  the  viscid 
blood,  &c.  Hence  the  terms  diluents, 
humectants,  attenuants,  &c.,  were  applied 
to  medicines  which  were  supposed  to 
dissolve  that  tenaciiy ;  while  those  of  an 
opposite  character  were  called  inspis- 
sunts. 

[LEONTODON  TARAXICUM.  Dan- 
delion. A  plant  of  the  order  ComposiliE. 
Its  root  is  the  officinal  Taraxicum,  and  is 
esteemed  slightly  tonic,  diuretic,  and 
aperient.] 

LEONTI'ASIS  {Xcuv,  Xcovro;,  a  lion). 
A  designation  of  the  tubercular  species 
of  Elephantiasis;  so  termed  from  its  im- 
parting a  fiincied  resemblance  to  the 
physiognomy  of  the  lion. 

LEPIDIN.  A  yellow  substance  pro- 
cured by  Leroux  from  the  Lepidium  ihe- 
ris,  a  Cruciferous  plant. 

LEPIDOPTERA  (Xettis,  A£7riJoj,a  scale, 
TZTCpQv,  a  wing).  Scaly-winged  insects, 
as  the  butterfly. 

LEPIUO'SIS  (XcTT.s,  a  scale).  Scale- 
skin  ;  an  efflorescence  of  scales  over  dif- 
ferent pans  of  the  body,  often  thickening 
into  crusts. 

Lepidole.  Leprous,  covered  with  mi- 
nute peltate  scales. 

LEPRA  {\£Kpai  from  \enpds,  XtTrpa, 
scaly;  ih.  XtTrij,  or  Xotoj,  a  scale).  The 
leprosy  of  the  Greeks;  a  scaly  disease  of 
the  skin,  occurring  generally  in  circular 
patches. 

LEPROSY  (X£Tpd{,  scaly;  from  Xctij, 
a  scale).  The  leprosy  of  the  Jews  ap- 
pears to  have  been  the  leuce  {\evK^]  of  the 
Greeks,  the  white  barasof  the  Arabians, 
and  the  third  speciesofvj^e/ig'o  of  Celsus. 
It  is  principally  characterized  by  white- 
ness of  the  hair,  and  depression  of  the 
skpi.     Compare  Lepra. 

LERE'MA  (Xripiw,  to  doat).  Dotage; 
superannuation ;  impotence  of  body  and 
mind  from  premature  old  age. 

LESION  (l<Esio;  from  Icedo,  to  hurt). 
Any  hurt,  injury,  or  morbid  change. 
Under  the  terra  organic  lesions,  Pinel 
includes  most  of  the  chronic  disorders 
which  are  unaccompanied  by  fever,  in- 
flammation, hcemorrhage,  or  nervous  af- 
fection. 

LETHARGY  (Xr/e?;,  forgetfulness.  dp- 
yia,  inactivity).  Profound  and  continued 
sleep.    It  is  the  slightest  form  of  coma. 


LET 


2(» 


LIE 


and   has  been  sometimes  termed  cala- 
phora. 


LEVIG ATION  {lemgo,  to  polish ;  from 
IcBvix,  smooth).     The  process  of  rubbing 


LETTUCE    OPIUM.       Lactucarium.leanhs  and  some  metallic  substances  with 
The  inspissated  milky  juice  of  the  Lac- 'a  muller  upon  a  flat  table  of  hard  stone. 


tuca  virosa  and  saliva. 

LEUCIN  {\s'<Kd;,  white).  A  name 
applied  by  Bracouiiet  to  a  peculiar  white 
principle  obtained  from  muscle.  JNitric 
acid  converts  it  into  a  cryslallizable  acid, 
called  uilro-leucic. 

LEUCOL.  A  particular  substance 
produced  in  the  distillation  of  coal. 

LEUCO'MA  i\f'Kd;.  white).  Alhugo. 
A  dense  opacity,  extending  through  the 
laminae  of  the  cornea.  The  slighter  form 
of  opacity  is  termed  nebula,  haziness,  or 
duliiess;  and  a  small  patch  or  speck, 
macula.  The  popular  term  for  opacity 
is  film. 

LEUCOPATHIA  {XevKos,  white,  Trddoi, 
affection).  The  Alhino  state.  This  de- 
viation from  ihe  natural  colour  was  first 
observed  in  Africa,  and  the  individuals 
so  alfected  were  called  f^uc-alhiopes,  or 
white  negroes.  In  consequence  of  the 
irksomeness  of  light  to  Albinoes,  the 
Dutch  named  those  whom  they  met  with 
in  Java,  kakkerbnkken,  or  cock-roaches, 
insects  which  run  about  in  the  dark. 

LEUCOFHLEGMASI A  (Acwdf ,  white, 
(jtXtyiia,  phlegm).  Leucophlegmatic  ha- 
bit ;  a  term  formerly  applied  to  a  dropsi- 
cal habit. 

LEUCORRHCEA  (Xewdj,  white,  ptu, 
to  How).  Literally,  a.  white  discharge — 
per  vaginam.  lis  source  is  either  the 
vagina  itsell',  or  the  uterus.  This  affec- 
tion has  been  also  termed  fiuxus  oTjluor 
albu.<i ;  fluor  muliebris ;  les  fleurs  blanches ; 
sexual  weakness;  a  weakness;  and,  vul- 
garly, the  uhiles. 

LEUCOSIS  (X£"/fdf,  white).  A  term 
applied  by  .Alibert  to  the  diseases  of  the 
lymphatic  vessels. 

LEVATOR  (levo,  to  lift  up).  A  muscle 
which  raises  any  part,  as  the  rectus  su- 
perior.   Its  antagonist  is  called  depressor. 

1.  Levator  palati  mollis.  A  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  point  of  the  i)etrous 
bone,  the  Eustachian  tube,  and  ihe  sphe- 
noid bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  velum 
palati,  which  it  pulls  up,  acting  at  the 
same  time  as  a  valve  to  ihe  nostrils.  See 
Slaphylinus. 

2.  Levator  scapula;  or  levator  proprius 
angularis.  A  muscle  which  arises  from 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  four  or 
five  upper  cervical  verlebne,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  upper  corner  of  the  sca- 
pula, which  it  raises,  as  in  shrugging  the 
shoulders;  hence  it  has  been  called  mus- 
cuius  patienlicB. 


Some  fluid  is  added  to  assist  the  opera- 
tion, and  in  this  respect  it  differs  from 
triiuraiion. 

LE,\1PHARMACA  (X^y&j,  to  cease, 
ipiip^aKov,  poison).  Medicines  which  re- 
sist or  destroy  ihe  power  of  poisons. 

LEY.  Lixivium.  A  term  used  for  a 
solution  of  alkali  in  water. 

LEYDEN  PHIAL  or  JAR  (so  called 
from  its  effects  having  been  first  exhi- 
bited in  that  city).  A  cylindrical  glass 
vessel  for  collecting  electricity.  It  is 
coated  to  a  certain  height,  inside  and 
outside,  with  tinfoil  or  some  conducting 
substance,  so  that  every  point  of  both 
sides  of  the  glass  may  be  brought  into 
communication  at  the  same  moment.  A 
combination  of  such  phials  is  called  an 
electrical  battery. 

LIBER.  The  inner  bark  of  a  tree, 
used  instead  of  paper  by  the  ancients  to 
write  upon.  In  botanical  language,  it 
denotes  ihe  interior  fibrous  portion  of' the 
bark,  lying  immediately  upon  the  albur- 
num; the  endophloenm  of  later  writers. 

LICHEN  (\cixnv.  lichen).  Lichenous 
rash;  an  eruption  of  red  papula?,  usually 
terminating  in  scurf  Although  Dios- 
corides  says  that  the  plant,  so  called,  is 
named  from  its  being  a  remedy  for  the 
disease,  the  more  genera!  opinion  is,  that 
the  disease  is  named  from  its  supposed 
resemblance  to  the  plant.     Forbes. 

LICHE'JVES.  The  Lichen  tribe  of  ihe 
Aphylloe,  or  leafless  plants.  Aerial,  leaf- 
less, perennial  plants,  spreading  over 
almost  all  dry  surfaces,  of"  trees,  stones, 
&c.  ;  reproductive  organs  are  sporules 
lying  in  thecse  in  the  medullary  sub- 
stance, or  separated  cellules  of  the  me- 
dullary layer  of  the  thalliis. 

1.  Lichen  Islandicus.  Iceland,  or 
Eryngo-leaved  liverwort;  Iceland  Moss, 
now  called  Cetraria  islandica. 

2.  Lichen  Orcella.  Dyer's  Lichen,  or 
Orchall;  the  species  which  furnishes  the 
litmus  dye.     See  Litmus. 

3.  Lichenin.  A  feculoid  substance 
found  in  the  Cetraria  islandica,  and  other 
lichens. 

4.  Licien  starch.  .\  variety  of  starch 
procureiffrom  the  Cetraria  islandica.  and 
oiher  lichens,  closely  resembling  common 
slarch.     See  Cetraria. 

LIEN,  LIE'NIS.  The  milt;  the  spleen. 
In  Celsus,  the  nominative  case  of  this 
word  is  lienis. 

LIENTERIA    (XeXos,   smooth,   tj/rtpa, 


LIF 


203 


LI  G 


the  intestines).  Lcevitas  intestinoritm. 
Lientery ;  a  species  of  diarrhoea,  in  which 
the  food  has  been  only  partially  digested. 

[LIFE.  The  state  of  action  peculiar 
to  an  organized  body  or  organism.  This 
stale  commences  with  the  first  produc- 
tion of  the  germ;  it  is  manifested  in  the 
phenomena  of  growth  and  reproduction; 
and  it  terminates  in  the  death  of  the  or- 
ganized structure,  when  its  component 
pans  are  disintegrated,  more  or  less  com- 
pletely, by  the  operation  of  the  common 
laws  ot'  matier.     Carpenter.] 

LIGAMENTUM  {ligo,  to  bind).  A 
ligament;  a  membrane  of  a  flexible  but 
compact  texture,  which  connects  ihe  ar- 
ticular surfaces  of  bones  and  cartilages; 
and  sometimes  protects  the  joints  by  a 
capsular  envelope 


4.  Polarization,  or  the  property  by 
which  a  ray  of  light,  after  its  emergence 
from  the  substance,  or  reflection  from  the 
surliice,  of  a  body,  acquires  po/fts  or  sides 
with  different  properties,  in  relaiioii  to 
the  plane  of  its  incidence.  Polarized 
light  may  be  procured  from  common 
light  in  three  ways;  viz., 

1.  \iy  reflection  from  the  surfaces  of 
transparent  and  opaque  bodies. 

2.  By  transmission  through  several 
plates  of  uncrystallized  bodies, 

3.  By  transmission  through  bodies  re- 
gularly crystallized,  and  possessing 
the  projierty  of  double  refraciion,  as 
Iceland  spar,  &c. 

5.  Decomposition,  or  the  division  of  a 
ray  of  light,  in  traversing  a  prism,  into 
its  cofisiituent  colours;  the  appearance, 


LIGATURE  {ligo.  to  bind).    Thread,  thus   produced,  is  called  the  prismatic 


or  sdk,  or  inkle,  commonly  rubbed  with 
white  wax,  for  tying  arteries,  excre- 
scences, &c. 

Ligature  d'altente.  A  loose  ligature, 
used  by  the  continental  surgeons  in  the 
operation  for  aneurysm,  &c.,  ibr  the  pur- 
pose of  being  tied  in  the  event  of  hae- 
morrhage. 

LIGHT.  Lux,  lucis.  The  agent  of 
vision.  It  is  distinguished  into  two 
kinds  ;  viz.,  natural  light,  proceeding 
from  the  sun  and  stars;  and  artificial 
light,  proceeding  from  bodies  which  are 
strongly  heated  ;  this  glowing  or  shining 
appearance  is  called  incandescence.  The 
phenomena  of  light  may  be  referred  to 
the  following  heads: — 

1.  Radiation,  or  the  emission  of  light, 
like  that  of  caloric,  in  all  directions,  in 
the  form  of  radii,  or  rays.  A  collection 
of  such  rays  accompanying  each  oiher, 
is  termed  a  pencil.  The  radiant  point 
is  the  point  from  which  diverging  rays 
proceed  ;  the  focus,  the  point  into  which 
converging  rays  are  collected. 

2.  Reflection,  or  the  rebound  of  a  ray 
of  light,  as  of  caloric,  from  a  polished 
surfijce ;  the  angle  of  incidence  being 
equal  to  the  angle  o{ reflection. 

3.  Refraction,  or  the  break  of  the  na 
tural  course  of  a  ray  of  light,  as  it  passes 
into  a  transparent  substance,  as  glass  or 
water;  this  is  termed  ordinary  refraction. 
If  a  ray  fall  upon  the  surfsjce  of  Iceland 
spar,  or  certain  other  substances,  it  will 
be  split  into  two  portions,  making  an 
angle  with  each  other,  and  each  pursuing 
its  own  separate  course;  ihis  is  called 
double  refraction  ;  one  of  these  rays  fol- 
lowing the  same  rule  as  if  the  substance 
were  glass  or  water,  the  other  undergoing 
extraordinary  refraction 


'•pectruin.     See  Prism. 

6.  P/iosphorescence,  or  the  emission  of 
light  from  certain  substances.  These  are 
ariificial  compounds,  as  Canton's  phos- 
phorus ;  some  bodies  when  strongly  heat- 
ed, as  marble;  certain  marine  animals, 
in  the  living  or  dead  state,  as  ihe  me- 
dusa, the  herring,  &c. ;  certain  animal- 
cules, as  the  fire-fly  of  the  West  Indies, 
the  glow-worm,  &c. ;  vegetable  sub- 
stances, as  rotten  wood,  peat-earth,  &c. 

LIGNEOUS  (lignum,  wood).  Woody; 
having  the  structure  and  other  charac- 
ters of  wood. 

LIGjNIN  (lignum,  wood).  The  basi.s 
of  woody  fibre — the  most  durable  pro- 
duct of  vegetation.  When  healed  in 
close  vessels,  it  yields  pyro-ligiteous  acid ; 
and  a  peculiar  spirituous  liquor  is  pro- 
duced, called  pyro-xylic  spirit. 

LIGNONE  (lignum,  wood).  Xylite. 
A  liquid  which  exists  in  commercial 
pyroxylic  spirit, — a  product  of  the  dislil- 
iaiion  of  wood. 

LIGNUM.  Wood  ;  that  portion  of  ar- 
borescent plants  which  comprises  the 
alburnum  and  the  duramen. 

1.  Lignum  aloes.     See  Aloes  Wood. 

2.  Lignum  Braziliense,  lignum  Per- 
vamhiicense,  Pernambuco  wood.  See 
Brazil  Wood. 

3.  Lignum  r.ampecldanvm,  T^icaragua 
u'ood.  Logwood,  i^ee  Hcrmatoxi/li  lignum. 

4.  Lignum  coluhrinum  (coluber,  a 
snake).  Snake-wuod;  the  produce  of  the 
Stryclinos  liguslrina,  supposed  lo  be  a 
preservative  against  the  bite  of  serpents. 

5.  Lignum  nephrilicum  (iri/ipoj,  a  kid- 
ney). The  name  of  a  bilter-iasietl  wood, 
imported  from  Mexico,  and  formerly  sup- 
posed lo  be  a  sovereign  remedy  in  nephri- 
tis, or  inflammation  of  the  kidneys. 


LIG 


204 


LIN 


6.  Lignum,  pavanw.    The  wood  of  the  ing  simply  a  hydrate,  the  latter  holding 
Croioii  'I'lgliuia.    Ji  hns  the  same  qiialiiy  I  liinc  iii  suspension  with  a  large  quantity 


as  the  sueds,  but  weaker. 

7.  Lignum. rhodium  (/)<5(5oj,  a  rose).  Ja- 
maica Uose-wood;  the  produce  of  the 
Aiuyris  balsiiniifera ;  used  in  cephalic 
fumigations,  A:.c.  The  African  lignum 
rhodium  is  the  produce  of  the  Convolvu- 
lus scopanus;  tlie  U'esf /;i(f(a?»,  of  a  spe- 
cies ot  Cordia. 

8.  Lignum  santali  rubri.  Red  Saun- 
ders' wood.    See  Flerocarpus  Kiantalinus. 

9.  Lignum  serpenimum.  The  wood  of 
the  Opiiioxylon  serpentinuin;  used  in 
the  bites  of  serpents. 

10.  Lignum  Vila.  The  wood  of  the 
Guaiacuin  olficinale,  remarkable  for  the 
direction  of  us  tibres,  each  layer  of  which 
crosses  the  preceding  diagonally.  '  Jt  is 
also  called  lignum  benediclum,  or  St.  Be- 
nedict's wood;  lignum  indicum,  or  In 
dian  wood;  and  lignum  sanclum,  or  ho\y 
wood. 

LIG L' LA.  .A  peculiar  membranous  pro 
cess  at  I  tie  top  of  the  sheath  ol  Grasses 
between  tlie  sheath  and  the  blade. 

Ligulale.     Strap-shaped. 

[LlGUSTiCUM  LliV'ISTICUM.  Lo- 
vage.  A  b^uropean  Umbelliferoiis  plant, 
possessing  carminalive,  diaphoretic,  and 
emraenaiiogue  properties.  'I'he  root,  stem, 
leaves,  and  seeds  have  been  employed 

LILACINIi.  The  bitter  crystalhzable 
principle  of  the  Si/ri?iga  vulgaris,  or  L,i\ac. 

LIMATU'K.A  {lima,  a  file).  Ramcnta. 
The  pf)vvder  or  dust  which  conies  from 
filing. 

Ll.M.AX  {limus,  slime).  Cochlea  ter- 
resiris.  The  snail,  so  called  from  its 
sliminess 

LIMBIJS  LUTEUS.  A  yellow  halo 
surrounding  the  foramen  of  Soemmering, 
observed  in  animals  vvhich  have  the  axis 
of  the  eyeballs  parallel  with  each  other, 
as  in  man,  the  quadrumana,  and  some 
reptiles. 

LIML.  [The  fruit  of  the  citrus  acris, 
a  variety  of  lemon.] 

The  oxide  of  calcium;  an  alkaline 
earth,  lound  as  a  carbonate  in  marble, 
chalk,  and  limestone.  These  substances 
become  lime  when  burned  in  a  white 
heat.     See  Calx. 

1.  Quicklime.  The  name  of  limestone 
which  has  been  burned,  and  undergone 
a  change  of  properties. 

2.  Slaked  lime.    The  powder  produced 


ol  lluid. 
3.  Milk  or  cream  of  lime.  The  hydrate 

of  lime  dilTused  through  water. 

LiMO.N.  The  Lemon;  the  fruit  of 
the  Citrus  Medica,  or  Lemon  tree;  a 
native  of  Media. 

LIMO'SIS  (\ifids,  hunger).  Morbid  ap- 
petite; impaired,  e.vces3ive,  or  depraved 
appetite. 

LLNACL^.  The  Flax  tribe  of  Dico- 
tyledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
with  leavts  usually  alternate;  Jlouers 
symmetrical,  polypetalous;  stamens  hy- 
pogynous;  ovarium  entire,  many-celled; 
seeds  compressed  and  inverted. 

1.  Linum  usilatissimum.  The  Lint 
plant,  or  Common  Fla.x.  The  seed  is 
commonly  called  linseed,  or  more  pro- 
perly liniseed.  The  cake,  or  placenta 
lini,  left  after  the  expression  of  the  oil, 
is  called  oil-cake;  and  this,  when  pow- 
dered,ibrnis  limited  meal,  or  the  farina  lini. 

2.  Linum  calharticiim.  Purging  Flax; 
a  European  plant,  now  almost  obsolete. 

LLN AMENTUM  {linum,  linen).  Lint; 
a  tent  lor  a  wound. — Celsus. 

LLNCTUS  (lingo,  to  lick).  A  term 
applied  to  soft  substances,  of  the  con- 
sistence of  syrup,  which  are  taken  by 
being  licked  off  a  spoon. 

LINE.A.  A  line  or  streak;  a  linear 
fibre,  or  process,  &,c. 

1.  Linea  alba.  A  while  line  formed  by 
the  meeting  of  the  tendons  of  the  abdi>- 
minal  muscles;  it  extends  from  the  ensi- 
lijrm  cartilage  to  the  pubes.  This  is  tlic 
median  line  of  Chaussier. 

2.  LinecB  semilunares.  Two  curve<l 
lines,  a  little  external  to  the  linea  alba, 
extending  from  the  sides  of  the  chest 
to  the  pubes,  and  bounding  the  recti 
muscles. 

o.  /.jinea  transversales.  Three  or  four 
transverse  lines,  which  connect  the  lineaj 
semilunares  to  the  linea  alba. 

4.  Linea  innominata.  Literally,  an 
unnamed  line ;  an  elevated  line,  lorming 
a  part  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis;  and  also 
termed  linea  ileo-pectinea. 

5.  Linea  aspera.  The  rough  promi- 
nence observed  along  the  posterior  sur- 
face of  the  femur. 

6.  Linea  quadrala.  The  posterior  inter- 
trochanteric line  of  the  femur,  to  which 
the  qiiadratus  femoris  muscle  and  capsu- 


by  pouring  water  upon  quick-lime;  ihe|lar  ligament  are  attached 

water    is    absorbed,    the    lime    swells,!     7.   Linece   trar.svcrscE.     The   name  of 

evolves  heat,  and  falls  to  powder.     It  is  some  fibres  which  run  across  the  raphe 

then  termed  dry  lime,  in  conlradistinc-lof  the  corpus  callosiim. 

tion  to  that  o[  lime-water,  the  former  be-l      LINF,AMEi\T  {linea,  a  line).    A  deli- 


LIN 


205 


LIQ 


cate  trait;  the  earliest  trace  of  the  em-  of  purifying  the  ore  of  tin.    The  impure 


bryo. 

LINEAR.  Narrow,  with  the  two  op- 
posite margins  parallel. 

LIA'GUA  {lingo,  to  lick).  The  tongue; 
the  organ  of  lasle  and  speech. 

1.  Lhigual.  The  designation  of  the 
gustatory  verve,  or  nerve  of  the  tongue 


metal  being  exposed  to  heal,  the  pure  tin  is 
first  melted,  and  separated  from  a  less  fusi- 
ble alloy,  containing  the  foreign  metals. 

LIQUEFACIAPsTS  {Uqnefacio,  to  li- 
quefy). Agents  which  augment  the  se- 
cretions, arrest  the  solidifying,  and  pro- 
mote the  liquefying  processes  of  the  ani- 


2.  Lingualis.    A  muscle  of  the  tongue,  mal  economy.  They  correspond  with  the 
arising  from  the  root,  and   inserted  into  jianchymagogues  of  the  ancients.     From 


the  tip;  it  is  unconnected  with  any 
bone;  it  contracts  the  tongue,  and  com- 
presses its  point. 

LLXGUETTA  LAMINOSA.  A  thin 
tonguelet  of  gray  sub.stance,  extending 
from  the  gray  substance  of  the  cerebel- 
lum upon  the  valve  of  Vieussens. 

LINIiMEJN'TUM  (lino,  to  besmear).  A 
liniment,  or  embrocation;  an  external 
application,  having  the  consistence  of  an 
oil  or  balsam. 


their  etiect  in  checking  phlegmonous  in- 
flammation, removing  indurations,  &c., 
they  are  frequently  termed  resolvents. 

LIQUEFACTION  {liijuefacio,  to  melt). 
The  passing  of  a  substance  from  the  solid 
to  the  liquid  state, — one  of  the  effects  of 
caloric.  This  term  is  sometimes  synony- 
mous with  fusion,  with  deliquescence, 
and  with  solution. 

LIQUEUR.  A  spirituous  liquor,  com- 
posed of  water,  alcohol,  sugar,  and  some 


LINNEAN  SYSTEM.  A  method  of  aromatic  infusion,  extracted  from  fruii.s, 
classifying  plants,  introduced  by  Lin-seeds,  &c.  The  same  aromatic  infusion 
noBus,  and  founded  on  modifications  of  may  give  its  name  to  liqueurs  of  difFe- 
the  sexual  apparatus;  hence,  it  is  also, rent  qualities;  tlius,  one  proportion  of 
called  the  sexual  system.  jingredienls  gives  emt<le-noyau  ;  another, 

LINT.  Linieum.  The  scrapings  ofcreme-rle-noyaii.&c.  The  French  distill* 
fine  linen,  for  dressing  wounds,  ulcers, ,guish  three  qualities;  viz., 
&c.  It  is  made  into  various  forms,  which  i  1.  The  Ratafias,  or  simple  liqueurs,  in- 
have  different  names,  according  to  the: which  the  sugar,  the  alcohol,  and  the 
difference  of  the  figures:  when  made  up  aromatic  substance  are  in  small  quanli- 
in  an  oval  or  orbicular  form,  it  is  called  ties;  as  anise-water,  noyau,  Arc. 
a  pledget;  when  in  a  cylindrical  form.j  2.  The  Oils,  oi  the  fine  liquetsrs,  Con- 
or in  the  shape  of  a  date  or  olive-stone, 'taining  more  saccharine  and  spirituous 
it  is  called  a  dossil.  I  matter;  as  anisetta,  curacoa,  &c. 

LINTEUM  (quasi  lineum,  from  lino,\     3.  The  Creams,  or  superfine  liqueurs, 
to   anoint).     A   linen   cloth,   or  napkin. ' as  rosoglio,  maraschino,  Dantzic,  &c. 
Celsus  uses  the  diminutive  term  linteo-]     LIQUID  (//^weo,  to  melt).    An  inelastic 
lum,   for   a    piece    of  linen    cloth  or  a  fluid.     All  liquids  may  be  arranged  into 


pledget. 

[LINUM.     See  Linacea-.] 

LIPAROCELE  (Xhog,  fat,  KnX^,  a  tu- 
mour). A  species  of  sarcocele,  in  which 
the  enclosed  substance  is  fat. 

LIPO'MA  (XiVoj,  fat).  Adipose  tumour, 
formed  of  fatty,  unorganized  substances. 


two  great  classes,  viz.,  simple  liquids,  as 
mercury ;  and  compound  liquids,  as  com- 
bined gases,  &c. 

LIQUIDAMBAR  {liqnidum.  fluid,  am- 
bar,  the  aromatic  substance  which  distils 
from  the  tree).  A  genus  of  plants,  of 
which   the   species   altingia    yields   the 


LIPPITUDO   (lippus,   blear-eyed),  liquid  storax,  oi  vasaxnala.  of  ihe  Ma\avan 
Blearedness;  a  chronic  catarrhal  inilam-j archipelago, 
malion  of  the   eyelids.     This  affection |     LIQUOR   (liqueo,   to  become   liquid). 


commonly  begins  towards  the  angles  of 
the  eye,  and  is  thence  called  lippitudo 
angularis ;  when  it  is  attended  with 
tingling  and  itching,  it  has  been  termed 
lippitudo pruriginosa,  and,  by  Mr.  Ware, 
psorop/ithalmia ;  syphilitic  eruption  on 
the  eyelids  of  infiiitts  is  termed  lippitudo 
syphilitica  neonatorum. 

LIPYRIA  (Xa'TTO),  to  leave,  r?p,  heat). 
Properly,   Leipopyria.     Coldness  of  the 


A  liquor  or  solution;  an  intimate  mix- 
ture of  solid  with  fluid  bodies;  the  dis- 
solving fluid  is  termed  the  solvent,  or 
menstruum. 

1.  Liquor  aluminis  compositus.  A  com- 
pound solution  of  alum  and  sulphate  of 
zinc,  formerly  called  aqua  aluminosa  Ba- 
teana. 

2.  Liquor  ammonia;.  A  solution  of  am- 
moniacal  gas  in  water,  otherwise  called 


surface;  a  symptom  in  some  fevers,  as|aqua  ammoniae.    ]^ee  Ammoniii?\ 
the  noted  epidemic  of  Breslaw,  &c.  3.  Liquor  ammonia  acetntis.     A  solu- 

LIQUATION  (Zi^ueo.to  melt).  Amode,ltion  of  the  neutral  acetate  of  ammonia. 

13 


LIQ 


206 


LIT 


wilh  a  proporlion  of  carbonic  acid  dif- 
fused through  it;  commonly  called  spirit 
uf  Minde.rerus. 

4.  Liijuor  ammonia:  snh-carbonatis.  A 
solution  of  the  solid  sub-carbonate  in 
distilled' water. 

5.  Liquor  arsenicalis.  [See  Fowler's 
Solution.] 

6.  Liquor  calcis.  Lime  water;  a  satu- 
rated solution  of  lime  in  water. 


LIQUOR  OF  VAN'  SWIETEN.  A  so- 
lution of  twelve  grains  of  deutochloride 
of  mercury,  in  two  pints*  of  distilled 
water. 

LIQUOR  OF  KOECHLLN.  The  name 
given  in  Germany  to  an  ammoniacal 
compound,  with  copper,  employed  in 
scrophulous  affections  by  M.  Baude- 
locque. 

LIQUOR  SILICUM.    Literally,  liquor 


Liquor  calcii  chloridi.     Solution  of  of  flints.    The  former  name  of  a  solution 


chloride  of  calcium 

8.  Liquor  cupri  ammoniali.  A  simple 
•solution  of  ammoniated  copper  in  dis- 
tilled water. 

9.  Liquor  Jerri  alkalini.  Solution  of 
alkaline  iron,  similar  to  Slahl's  tinctura 
inartis  alkalina. 

10.  Liquor  Injdrargyri  bickloridi.  So- 
lution of  corrosive  sublimate. 

11.  Liquor  plumhi  sub-acetatis.  Solu- 
tion of  sub-acetate  of  lead,  formerly  call- 
ed extract  of  Saturn,  and  now  Goulard's 
extract. 

12.  Liquor  plumbi  sub-acetatis  dilutus. 
The  former  preparation,  diluted,  and 
with  the  addition  of  a  portion  of  spirit. 

13.  Liquor potassa;.  Solution  of  potassa, 
formerly  called  aqua  kali  puri,  lixivium 
saponariura. 

14.  Liquor  potassce.  carbonalis.  Solu- 
tion of  the  carbonate  of  potassa,  formerly 
called  aqua  kali  prajparati,  lixivium  tar- 
tari,  oleum  tartari  per  deliquium. 

LIQUOR  OF  SURFACES.  The  fluid 
poured  out  on  ihe  surfaces  of  every  ca- 
vity in  the  Iwdy.  To  this  head  may  be 
referred  the  following  fluids; — 

1.  Liquor  amuii.  A  fluid  in  the  interior 
of  the  amnios,  in  which  the  fretus  floats. 

2.  Liquor  chorii.  A  gelatinous  fluid 
which  separates  the  inner  surface  of  the 
chorion  from  the  amnios  in  the  early  pe- 
riod of  gestation;  it  is  commonly  called 
ihefahe  icaters. 

3.  Liquor  Cotunnii.  A  limpid  fluid 
found  in  the  veslibulam  of  the  ear,  and 
in  the  nervous  tubes  lodged  in  the  semi- 
circular canals. 

4.  Liquor  cnlericua  {hrepa,  the  bowels). 
The  natural  secretion  of  the  interior  coat 
of  the  bowels. 

5.  Liquor  Morgagni.  A  peculiar  trans- 
parent fluid  found  between  the  crystal- 
line lens  and  its  membrane.  Many  ana- 
tomists consider  it  as  a  posC-morlem  ap- 
pearance. 

6.  Liquor  pericardii.  A  serous  fluid 
contained  in  the  pericardium. 

7.  Liquor  of  Scarpa.  A  liquor  found 
in  the  cavities  of  the  labyrinth,  and 
(termed  aqua  labi/rinthi. 


of  the  vitreous  mass  formed  by  igniting 
one  part  of  silicic  acid  with  three  of  car- 
bonate of  potassa. 

LIQUOR  SANGUINIS.  The  fluid 
portion  of  the  blood,  in  which  the  red 
particles  float  during  life.  It  separates, 
on  coagulation,  into  two  parts,  the  serum, 
and  the  Jilirin  which  was  previously  in 
solution.  The  fibrin  coagulating  encloses 
within  it  the  red  particles.  The  serum 
still  retains  the  albumen  in  solution. 

LIQUORICE  (liquor,  liquor  (?)).  The 
root  of  the  Glycyrrhiza  Glabra. 

Liquorice  juice.  The  inspissated  juice 
of  the  common  licjuorice  root,  usually 
imported  in  rolls  or  cakes,  from  Spain, 
and  hence  called  Spanish  liquorice. 

[LIRIODENDRON.  The  bark  of  the 
Liriodendron  lulipifera,  or  Tulip-tree,  an 
indigenous  plant  of  the  natural  order 
Magnoliacecp.  It  is  a  mild  tonic  and  dia- 
phoretic. The  dose  of  the  bark  in  pow- 
der is  from  3ss.  to  3ij] 

LISPING.  A  species  of  psellismus,  or 
defective  enunciation,  commonly  called 
speaking  through  the  teeth,  and  produced 
by  an  unnatural  length  of  tongue, — or  by 
affectation. 

LITHAGOGA  (Xi9oj,  a  stone,  ayu,  to 
expel).  Lithagogues;  medicines  which 
expel  or  dissolve  stone. 

LITHARGE  {XiOog,  a  stone,  apyvpos, 
silver).  Spurna  argenti.  An  oxide  of 
lead  in  an  imperfect  state  of  vitrification. 
Lead  becomes  oxidised  and  changed  into 
litharge  during  the  process  of  refining, 
which  is  performed  for  the  purpose  of 
.separating  the  silver  which  it  contains. 
Litharge  is  more  or  less  white  or  red, 
according  to  the  metals  with  which  the 
silver  is  alloyed,  the  white  being  called 
litharge  of  silver;  the  red,  litharge  of 
gold. 

[LITHECTASY  (Xi9of,a  stone,  fc-ao-ij, 
dilatation).  Cysiecia.sy.  The  operation 
for  the  removalof  stone  from  the  bladder 
by  slowly  dilating  the  neck  of  the  blad- 
der without  cutting  or  lacerating  the 
prostate,  an  incision  being  first  made  in 
the  perina?uiTi  and  the  membranous  por- 
tion of  the  urethra  opened.] 


LIT 


207 


LIX 


LITHIA  {\Wog,  a  stone).  The  prot- 
oxide of  lithium;  an  ali^ali  discovered 
in  1818,  by  M.  Arlwedson,  of  Sweden, 
in  the  mineral  called  petalite;  it  re- 
ceived its  name  from  its  having  been 
first  found  in  an  earthy  mineral. 

LITHI'ASIS  (  Xi'fios,  a  stone).  The  for- 
mation  of  a  calculus,  or  stone,  in  the  uri- 
nary passages.  It  is  sometimes  termed 
lithia  and  luhns. 

LITHIC  ACID  (Xi9o;,  astone).  Uric 
acid.  A  principle  constantly  present  in 
healthy  urine,  and  generated  by  the 
action  of  the  kidneys. 

LITHIUM  (Xi-9of,  a  stone).  The  me- 
tallic base  of  a  rare  alkaline  oxide  called 
lithia,  from  its  having  been  first  derived 
from  an  earthy  mineral. 

LlTHOiN'TRlPTlCS  (XWoi,  a  stone, 
rpiffw,  to  wear  by  friction).  Medicinal 
agents  which  dissolve  or  disintegrate  uri- 
nary calculi  within  the  body. 

1.  Lilhonlriplor.  The  name  of  an  in- 
strument for  reducing  calculi  in  the 
bladder  into  small  particles  or  powder, 
which  is  then  washed  out  or  voided  with 
the  urine.  The  following  instruments 
are  used  by  Baron  Heurteloup: — 

2.  "  Uinslrument  a  irois  branches,  avec 
iin  forel  simple,"  consisting  of  a  canula, 
three  tenacula,  and  a  drill,  for  crushing 
stones  equal  in  diameter  to  the  drill. 

3.  "  L'itistrumenl  a  trois  branches,  avec 
le  mandrill  a.  virgiile,"  applicable  to 
stones  of  from  eight  to  ten  lines  in  dia- 
meter; the  "  virgide,"  or  shoulder,  being 
employed  to  excavate  the  calculus. 

4.  "  L'inslrumenl  a  qualre  branches,'"  or 
"  pince  d.  forceps,"  adapted  to  stones  of 
from  twelve  to  eighteen  lines  in  diame- 
ter, and  furnished  with  a  "  mandrin  a 
virgnle,"  the  "  virgule"  of  which  makes 
a  larger  excavation  than  that  of  the  pre- 
ceding instrument. 

5.  "  Le  brise  coque,"  or  the  shell- 
breaker,  adapted  to  breaking  down  the 
shell  formed  by  the  previous  excava- 
tions; and  also  Hat  and  small  stones. 

LITHOP^DION  ( \ieog,  a  stone,  nai- 
liov,  a  child).  A  kind  of  s/on?/  mass,  into 
which  the  fcetus  has  been  found  to  be 
converted  in  the  uterus.  The  term  osleo- 
pcedion  is  also  used  to  denote  a  bony 
mass,  found  on'similar  occasions. 

LITHOTOMY  {\Woi,  a  stone,  toi,;i, 
section).  The  operation  of  cutting  into 
the  bladder,  in  order  to  extract  a  stone. 
The  various  modes  of  performing  this 
operation  are  termed — 

1.  The  apparatus  minor,  or  lesser  ap- 
paratus; this  has  been  described  by  Cel- 
sus;   and   hence  called   litholomia   Cel- 


siana.  As  the  stone,  fixed  by  the  pres- 
sure of  the  fingers  in  the  anus,  was  cut 
directly  upon,  this  has  been  called  cutting 
on  the  gripe,  a  knife  and  a  hook  being  the 
only  instruments  used. 

2.  The  appuiraliis  major,  or  greater  ap- 
paratus, so  named  from  the  numerous 
instruments  employed ;  this  has  been 
also  called  the  Marion  method,  from 
having  been  first  published  by  Marianus 
Sanctus,  in  1524,  as  the  invention  of  his 
master,  Johannes  de  Romanis. 

3.  The  high  operation,  first  practised  in 
Paris,  in  1475,  and  performed  by  making 
the  incision  above  the  pubes,  in  the  di- 
rection of  the  linea  alba. 

4.  The  lateral  operation,  so  named  from 
the  prostate  gland  and  neck  of  the  blad- 
der being  laterally  cut. 

[LITHOTRITY  or  LITHOTRIPSY. 
(Kidoi,  a  stone,  rtpcw,  to  perforate,  or  dpvTz- 
rco,  to  crush  in  pieces).  The  operation  of 
boring  or  crushing  calculi  in  the  bladder, 
with  a  view  of  reducing  them  into  small 
fragments,  so  that  they  may  pass  through 
the  urethra  with  the  urine.  See  Lithon- 
triplics.] 

LITMUS  or  TURNSOL.  A  blue  pig- 
ment obtained  from  the  Lichen  Orcella. 
In  an  earlier  state  of  its  preparation,  it 
is  of  a  purplish  red  colour,  and  is  then 
called  arcliil,  orchall,  and  orseille  de  Ca- 
naries. Litmus  is  employed  by  chemists 
for  detecting  the  presence  of  a  free  acid. 

Litmus  paper  is  prepared  by  digesting 
powdered  litmus  in  water,  and  painting 
with  it  white  paper  which  is  free  from 
alum.     See  Curcuma  Paper. 

LIVER.  The  largest  glandular  appa- 
ratus in  the  body,  the  office  of  which  is 
to  secrete  the  bile.  It  is  divided  into 
three  lobe.s — 

1.  The  great  lobe,  situated  in  the  right 
hypochondriac  region ; 

2.  The  small  lobe,  situated  in  the  epi- 
gastric region;  and, 

3.  The  lobulus  SpigeUi,  situated  on  the 
left  side  of  the  great  lobe.     It  has  two 
prolongations,  which  have  been  termed  , 
the    lobulus   caudatus,  and    the    lobulus 
anoni/mus  or  quadratus. 

LIVER-SPOTS.  Chloasma.  A  verna- 
cular term  for  the  pityriasis  versicolor. 

LIVIDITY  {liwr,  a  livid  colour.)  The 
discoloration  which  occurs  in  the  body 
in  some  diseases  of  the  heart,  &c. 

LIVOR  (Uveo,  to  be  black  and  blue). 
A  blaclvish  mark  on  the  body,  produced 
by  a  blow,  fall,  &c.    A  dark  circle  round 

lh6  CV<i. 

LIXIVIATION.  A  term  denoting  the 
application  of  water  to  a  saline   body 


LIX 


208 


LOG 


which  consists  of  both  soluble  and  inso- 
luble ingredients.  The  solution  obtained 
is  the  lixivium,  or  ley. 

LIXIVIUM  (lix,  licis,  anciently.  Water 
or  liquor  in  general;  also  lye).  Lye,  or 
ley,  made  of  ashes;  also,  the  polassa  im- 
pura.  This  term  was  formerly  applied 
to  some  of  the  alkaline  salts,  and  their 
solutions. 

1.  Lixivia  vilriolata.  Vilriolated  ley, 
or  the  sulphas  poiassK. 

2.  Ijxivia  vitriolata  sulphurea.  Sul- 
phureous vitrioiated  ley,  or  the  sulphas 
potassas  cum  sulphure. 

3.  Lixivium  alkali  fxum  vegetahile. 
Fixed  vegetable  alkaline  ley,  or  the  pot- 
assa  impura. 

4.  Lixivium  causticum.  Caustic  ley ; 
another  name  for  the  liquor  potasste. 

5.  Lixivium  saponarixim.  Soap  ley ; 
another  name  for  the  liquor  potassa;. 

6.  Lixivium  iarlari.  Tartar  ley;  or 
the  liquor  poiassaj  carbonatis,  formerly 
called  oleum  tartari  per  deliquium. 

7.  Lixiviumvinum.  The  wine  which  ex- 
udes from  grapes  before  they  are  pressed. 

8.  Lixivium  sanguinis.  Blood  ley;  an 
impure  solution  of  forrocyanide  of  potas- 
sium. 

LO.^DSTONE.  An  ore  of  iron  which 
possesses  the  peculiar  properties  of  at- 
tracting iron,  and  of  turning  towards  the 
north  pole,  when  freely  suspended.  The 
properties  of  the  natural  loadstone  may 
be  communicated  to  iron  and  steel, 
which,  when  properly  prepared  and 
touched  by  the  loadstone,  are  called 
artificial  magnets.     .See  Magnet. 

LOAM.  An  impure  potters'  clay,  mix- 
ed with  mica  and  iron  ochre. 

[LOBE.    See  Lobus.] 

[LOBED  {lohus,  a  lobe).  Partly  divided 
in  toa  number  of  segments.  In  botany 
applied  to  leaves  the  margins  of  which 
are  deeply  incised.] 

LOBELIA CE^.  The  Lobelia  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate; 
flowers  axillary  or  terminal ;  stamens  syn- 
genesious;  ovarium  inferior;  fruit  cap- 
sular. 

L  Lobelia  inflata.  Bladder-podded  Lo- 
belia, Indian  Tobacco,  or  Emetic  Weed  ; 
a  plant  with  properties  similar  to  those 
of  tobacco. 

2.  Lobelia  syphilitica.  Blue  Cardinal 
Flower;  the  root  of  which  has  been 
used  by  the  North  American  Indians  as 
specific  in  syphilis. 

3.  Lobelin.  A  peculiar  principle,  pro- 
cured from  Lobelia  inflata,  and  said  to 
resemble  nicotin. 


LOBULUS  (dim.  of  lobus,  a  lobe).  A 
lobule,  or  small  lobe. 

1.  Lobulus  Spigelii.  A  small  lobe  of 
the  liver,  on  the  left  of  the  great  lobe, 
and  named  from  Adrian  Spigel,  a  Bel- 
gian physician. 

2.  Lobulus  quadraius  vel  anonymus. 
That  portion  of  the  liver  which  is  be- 
tween the  gall-bladder  and  the  umbilical 
fissure. 

3.  Lobulus  vel  processus  caudalus.  A 
small  tail-like  appendage  to  the  lobulus 
Spigelii,  from  which  it  runs  outwards, 
like  a  crest,  into  the  right  lobe. 

4.  Lobule  (f  the  par  vagum.  The  name 
of  a  small  tuft  at  the  inferior  part  of  the 
cerebellum. 

5.  Lobulus  pneumogastricus.  A  lobule 
of  the  cerebellum,  situated  near  the  ori- 
gin of  the  eighth  pair  of  nerves;  its  form 
IS  that  of  a  convoluted  shell. 

6.  Lobulus  auris.  The  lower  depend- 
ent and  fleshy  portion  of  the  pinna  of  the 
ear. 

7.  Lobuli  testis.  The  lobules  formed 
by  the  convolutions  of  the  tubuli  semi- 
niferi  of  the  testis. 

LOBUS  i\ot}6i,  from,  Xafi/Javu,  to  take 
hold  of).     A  lobe : — 

1.  The  designation  of  the  portions  into 
which  the  lower  surface  of  the  brain  is 
divided :  these  are  termed  the  anterior, 
the  middle,  and  the  posterior  lobes. 

2.  The  name  of  the  lower  and  pendent 
part  of  the  external  ear. 

3.  The  name  of  the  divisions  of  the 
lungs,  of  the  liver,  (fee. 

4.  The  lohus  of  Morgagni  is  a  lobe  at 
the  base  of  the  prostate,  discovered  bv 
Morgagni,  and  since  described  by  Sir 
Everard  Home. 

LOCALES  {locus,  a  place).  Local  dis- 
eases; morbid  affections  which  are  par- 
tial. 

LOCHIA  (Xoxrfu,  to  bring  forth).  The 
uterine  discharge  which  takes  place  for 
some  days  after  delivery ;  in  cattle,  it  is 
termed  the  cleansings. 

LOCKED  JAW.  A  spasmodic  affec- 
tion, preventing  the  motion  of  the  jaws. 
See  Trismus,  and  Tetanus. 

LOCOMOTION  {locus,  a  place,  maveo, 
to  move).  The  act  of  moving  from  one 
place  to  another. 

LOCULICIDAL.  That  mode  of  de- 
hiscence of  fruits,  in  which  the  loculi,  or 
cells,  are  severed  at  their  back. 

LOCUS  NIGER.  Literally,  a  black 
spot;  a  term  applied  to  the  dark  appear- 
ance in  the  centre  of  the  section  of  the 
crus  CGrGDri 

LOCUS  PERFORATUS.    A  whitish 


LOG 


209 


LUN 


gray    substance    situated    between    the 


crura  cerebri,  and  perforated  by  several 
apertures  for  the  transmission  of  vessels. 
It  is  sometimes  called  pons  Tarini. 

LOCUSTA.  A  spikelet,  or  partial 
spike;  a  portion  of  the  inflorescence  of 
many  grasses. 

LOCUSTIC  ACID  {locusla,  a  grass- 
hopper). An  acid  procured  from  grass- 
hoppers, differing  little  from  acetic  acid. 

LOGWOOD.  "See  Hamatoxyli,  Lig- 
num. 

LOHOCH,  or  LOOCH.  Edegma.  A 
thick  syrup,  made  of  mucilaginous  sub- 

LONb  SIGHT.  An  affection  of  the 
sight,  in  which  the  vision  is  only  accu- 
rate when  the  object  is  far  off:  it  is  the 
dysopia  proximorum  of  CuUen,  and  the 
vue  tongue  of  the  French.  See  Lens, 
[and  Presbi/opia.] 

LONGISSIMUS  OCULI.  A  name 
given  to  the  obliquus  superior,  from  its 
being  the  longest  muscle  of  the  eye.  See 
Brevissimus. 

LONGITUDINAL  {longus,  long).  A 
term  applied  to  two  sinuses  of  the  dura 
mater 

LONGUS  COLLI.  A  long  muscle  at 
the  back  of  the  oesophagus,  which  sup- 
ports and  bends  the  neck.  The  muscle 
between  the  spinous  processes  of  the  ver- 
tehrtB  and  the  angle  of  the  ribs  is  called 
longissimns  dorsi. 

LORDO'SIS  (Xop(5df,  curved).  Pro- 
curvation  of  the  head  and  shoulders,  or 
anterior  crookedness.  Posterior  incurva- 
tion was  formerly  called  cijrtosis;  and 
the  lateral  Ibrm,  hyhonis. 

LORI'CA.  Literally,  a  coat  of  mail. 
A  kind  of  lute,  with  which  vessels  are 
coated  before  tiiey  are  exposed  to  the 
fire.  Hence  the  term  loricalion  in  che- 
mistry, for  coating.     See  Lute. 

LOTIO.  a  lotion,  or  wash;  a  liquid 
remedy,  intended  for  external  applica- 
tion. This  generic  term  comprehends 
embrocations,  fomentations,  liniments, 
collyria,  &c. 

LOUSINESS.  Malis  pedicuU.  An 
affection  in  which  the  cuticle  is  infested 
W'iili  lice;  depositing  their  nils  or  eggs 
at  t!io  roots  of  the  hair,  accompanied 
with  troublesome  itching.  See  Pedicu- 
las. 

LOXA  BARK.  The  Pale  Crown  hark, 
the  produce  of  the  Cinchona  Condaminea 

LOXARTHRUS  C>^oidi.  twisted,  -V 
Bpov,  a  joint).  .An  obliquity  of  a  joint, 
vvilhonl  spasm  or  luxation,  as  varus,  val 
gus,  lie. 

LOXIA  (\old;,  twisted).     Caput  cbsti- 


pum.  Wry-neck:  a  distortion  of  the  head 


towards  one  side. 

LOZENGES.  Trocliisci.  These  are 
composed  of  fine  powders,  mixed  with 
mucilage  and  sugar,  (or  adulterated  with 
pipe-clay,)  rolled  into  cakes,  cut  into 
shapes,  and  dried  in  a  stove. 

LUES  VENEREA.  Literally,  the 
plague  of  Venus,  or  venereal  disease. 
Syphilis;  a  disease  also  called  morbus 
Aphrodisius,  morbus  Gallicus,  morbus 
Indicus,  morbus  Neapolitanus,  &c. 

LUGOL'S  SOLUTION.  A  liquid  con- 
taining 20  grains  of  iodine,  and  30  grains 
of  iodide  of  potassium  in  one  ounce  of 
water. 

LUMBA'GO  (lumhus,  the  loins).  A 
rheumatic  afiection  of  the  muscles  about 
the  loins. 

LUMBI.  The  loins;  the  inferior  part 
of  the  hack. 

1.  Lumbar.  The  designation  of  nerves, 
arteries,  veins,  &c.,  belonging  to  the  re- 
gion of  the  loins.  Hence,  also,  the  term 
lumbo-abdominal,  pr  lumbar  plexus;  the 
lumbosacral  nerves,  and  the  lumbo-dorsal 
region. 

2.  Lumbar  Abscess.  Psoas  abscess.  A 
chronic  collection  of  pus,  which  forms  in 
llie  cellular  substance  of  the  loins,  be- 
hind the  peritonaeum,  and  descends  in 
the  course  nf  the  psoas  muscle. 

LUMBRI'CALES  {lumbricus,an  earth- 
worm). The  name  of  four  muscles  of 
the  hand  and  foot;  so  called  from  their 
resemblance  to  the  earth-worm. 

LUiMBRICUS {lubricus. slippery).  The 
earth-worm.  Ascaris  lumbrico'ides  is  the 
long  and  round  worm,  found  in  the  in- 
testines. 

Lumbricus  cucurbiiinus.  The  Gourd- 
worm  of  Dr.  Hcberden,  so  called  from  its 
jomis,  when  broken,  presenting  the  ap- 
pearance of  gourd-seeds. 

LUNA.  The  Moon;  the  alchemical 
name  of  silver. 

LUNA  CORNEA.  Horn  silver.  The 
chloride  of  silver,  so  named  from  its 
horn-like  appearance  and  consistence. 

L  U  N  A  F I X  A  T  A.  Literally,  fixed 
moon ;  the  name  given  by  the  famous 
empiric  Luddeniann  to  the  cadmia  of 
Gaubius,  a  n-medy  formerly  much  used 
in  clonic  affections,  and  consisting  of 
oxide,  or  the  flowers  of  zinc. 

LUNAR  CAUSTIC  {luna,  the  moon; 
the  old  alchemical  name  for  silver).  The 
Argenti  nitras,  or  fused  nitrate  of  sil- 
ver. 

[LUNATE  {luna,  the  moon).  Cres- 
centiform.  or  semi-lunar.] 

LUNATIC    {luna,    the   moon).      One 


LUN 


210 


LYT 


uho  is  aflected  by  the  changes  of  Ihe 
moon,  or  is  poriodifallv  deranged. 

LUiNATlCA  ISCHURIA  {linia,  the 
moon).  A  suppression  of  urine,  which 
relurns  nionlhly.  or  wiih  the  moon. 

LUNCiS.  Two  vesicular  organs,  situat- 
ed in  the  thorax.  The  right  lung  is  divid- 
ed \nXo  three  lobes;  the  left,  into  two;  each 
of  them  is  subdivided  into  /rii/;/e.«,  or  small 
lobes.     See  Pidnio  and  Respiration. 

LUNUL.\  (,dim.  of  lima,  the  moon). 
The  white  serai-lunar  mark  at  the  base 
of  the  nail. 

LUPIA.  Wen;  a  tumour,  termed  by 
WiUan  mnUuscurn. 

LUPULIN.  The  name  given  by  Dr. 
Ives  to  the  active  principle  of  the  Hu- 
mulus  I.upulus,  or  tiie  hop.  [It  occurs  in 
the  form  of  a  yellow  powder,  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  scales  of  the  fruit.  It  is  tonic 
and  moderately  narcotic.  The  dose  is 
fi-om  gr.  vj.  to  gr.  xij.,  and  is  usually 
given  in  the  form  of  pills.] 

LUPUS  (Lat.  a  w'olf).  Nuli  me  lan- 
gere.  A  slow  tubercular  affection,  oc- 
curring especially  about  the  face,  com- 
monly ending  in  ragged  ulcerations  of 
the  nose,  cheeks,  forehead,  eyelids,  and 
lips.  It  is  so  called  from  its  eating  away 
the  flesh,  like  a  wolf 

LUSCITAS  {liiscus,  blind  of  one  eye). 
A  term  applied  by  Beer  to  a  distortion 
of  ihe  eyeball,  which  resembles  squint- 
ing, but  diffisrs  from  it  in  the  want  of 
power  to  move  the  affected  eye  when 
the  other  is  closed.  It  occurs  as  a  symp- 
tom in  amaurosis. 

LUTE.  A  compound  paste,  made  of 
clay,  sand,  and  other  materials,  for  clos- 
ing the  joinings  of  retorts,  receivers,  &c., 
in  chemical  experiments,  in  order  lo  ren- 
der them  air-tight.  Fat  lute  is  made  of 
powdered  pipe-clay  and  boiled  linseed 
oil,  otherwise  called  drying  oil,  formed 
into  a  mass  like  putty. 

LUTEOLIiNE.  The  colouring  prin- 
ciple of  Reseda  liiteola,  commonly  called 
Dvers'  Kocket,  Yellow  Weed  or  Weld. 

'LUX.\TIO.\  (luxn,  to  put  out  of  joint). 
Dislocation;  or  the  removal  of  the  arti- 
cular surfaces  of  bones  out  of  their  pro- 
per situation.     See  Dislocation. 

L  Y  C  A  N  T  H  RO  P I A  ( \vKOi,  a  wolf, 
ixi'OpMzoi,  a  man).  Lnpina  insania.  Wolf- 
madness,  called  cucubutJi  by  Aviceniia, 
in  which  men  fancy  themselves  to  be 
wolves,  bears,  &c.  In  Pliny's  time  this 
metamorphosis  appears  to  have  been  re- 
ciprocal: he  says,  "homines  interdum 
lupos  fieri,  el  contrn." 

[LYCOPODIUM  (^XvKO;,  a  wolf,  rouf, 
a  foot).    A  genus  of  cryptogamous  plants. 


The  pharmaceutical  name  for  Ihe  fine 
powder  obtained  from  the  capsules  of 
the  Lycopodium  clavatum  or  club-moss 
and  other  species  of  the  same  genus.  It 
is  used  as  an  absorbent  application  to  ex- 
coriated surfaces,  and  in  pharmacy  it  has 
been  employed  to  prevent  pills  iiom  ad- 

[LYCOPUS  VIRGINICUS.  Bugle 
Weed.  An  indigenous,  Labiate  plant, 
said  to  possess  mild  narcotic  pro(ierties, 
and  to  have  been  used  with  advantage 
in  incipient  phthisis  and  hemorrhage 
from  the  lungs.  It  is  given  in  the  form 
of  infusion,  made  by  macerating  an  ounce 
of  the  herb  in  a  pint  of  boiling  water, 
and  drunk  ad  lihitum.] 

LYE.  A  solution  of  potass,  or  other 
alkaline  substances,  used  in  the  arts. 

LYMPH  (lympha,  w-ater).  A  colour- 
less liquid  which  circulates  in  the  lym- 
phatics. The  liquid  which  moistens  the 
surface  of  ('ellular  membrane. 

Liimph  of  Plants.The  unelaborated  sap, 
so  called  from  lis  resemblance  to  water. 

LYMPH-CATARACT.  The  most  fre- 
quent form  of  spurious  cataract ;  so 
named  by  Beer,  w  ho  observes,  that  only 
this  species  deserves  the  name  of  mem- 
branous, as  alone  consisting  of  an  adven- 
titious membrane,  formed  by  inflamma- 
tion. 

LYMPHATICS  [bjmpha,  water).  Mi- 
nute tubes  which  pervade  every  part  of 
the  body,  which  they  absorb,  or  lake  up, 
in  the  form  of  bjmph.  They  are  some- 
times called  ductus  aquosi. 

LYi^CURIUM.  This  is  supposed  to 
have  been  the  ancient  name  of  tourma- 
lin. It  possesses  the  properly  of  attracting 
light  bodies,  when  heated.  The  Dutch, 
in  Ceylon,  call  it  aschentrikker,  from  its 
attracting  the  ashes,  when  a  portion  of  it 
is  laid  over  the  fire. 

LYRA  (a  lyre).  Fsalterium.  The  name 
given  to  that  part  of  Ihe  fornix,  which 
presents  the  appearance  of  some  white 
lines,  somewhat  resembling  the  strings 
of  a  lyre. 

[Lyrate.  Lyre-shaped;  in  botany  ap- 
plied to  a  leaf  which  has  several  sinuses 
on  each  side,  gradually  diminishing  in 
size  from  above  downwards.] 

LYSSA  (Maaa,  canine  madness).  En- 
lasia  b/.'isa  ;  a  term  applied  by  Dr.  Good 
10  hydrophobia. 

LYTHRUM  SALICARIA.  Spiked 
Purple  Looselrife,  an  indigenous  plant, 
principally  used  in  diarrhosa  and  dysen- 
tery. 

LYTTA.  The  former  name  of  the 
Cantharis  vesicatoria,  or  blistering  beetle. 


M 


211 


MAG 


M 


M.  This  letter  has  the  following  sig- 
nifications in  presatiptions: — 

1.  Manipnlus,  a  handful ;  when  herbs, 
flowers,  chips,  &c.,  are  ordered. 

2.  Misce,  mix;  thus,  m.  f.  haust.  signi- 
fies, mix  and  let  a  draught  be  made. 

3.  Mensura,  by  measure. 

MACE.  A  thin,  flat,  membranous  sub- 
stance which  envelopes  the  nutmeg ;  it 
is  an  expansion  of  the  funiculus,  and  is 
termed,  in  botany,  an  arilliis. 

MACERATION  (maccro,  to  make  soft 
by  steeping).  The  steeping  of  a  body  for 
some  time  in  cold  or  warm  water. 

MACHAON.  The  name  of  an  ancient 
physician,  said  to  be  a  son  of  /Escula- 
pius;  hence,  particular  inventions  have 
been  dignified  with  his  name,  asasclepiai' 
Marhaonis.n  collyrium  described  by  Scri- 
bonius;  and  medicine  in  general  is  some- 
times called  ars  Aladiaoiiia. 

MACIES  {maceo,  to  be  lean).  Wasting, 
atrophy,  or  emaciation. 

MACQUER'S  salt.  Neutral  arse- 
nical salt  of  Macquer;  super-arseniate  of 
polassa. 

MACROCEPHALOUS  {ixnicpd;,  large, 
>c£'/>aAi).  the  head).  Large-headed;  a  term 
applied  by  Richard  to  those  Dicotyledo- 
nous embryos,  in  which  the  two  cotyle- 
dons coAere,  as  in  horse-chestnut.  Gaartner 
terms  these  embryos  pseudo-monocotyle- 
don on  s. 

MacTopodal  (^jxaKpd^,  large,  nov^,  ttoSos, 
a  foot).  Large-iboied  ;  a  term  applied  by 
Richard  to  a  modification  of  the  mono- 
cotylcdonous  embryo,  in  which  the  radi- 
cle presents  an  unusual  protuberance,  as 
in  wheat. 

MACROCOSM  (fiavpdf,  large,  (ffofioj, 
world).  Large  world  ;  a  term  employed 
as  synonymous  with  iniicerse;  while  7ni- 
crocosm,  or  little  world,  has  been  used 
by  some  philosophers  as  a  designation  of 
man. 

MACULA.  A  spot.  A  small  patch  or 
speck  of  the  cornea.     See  Opacity. 

\.  Macula  gerwbiativa.  The  cerminal 
spot,  or  nucleus  gcrminativus  of  Wagner ; 
a  spot  found  in  the  germinal  vesicle  of 
the  ovum,  consisting  of  one  or  more 
somewh.Tt  opaque  rorpuscules,  and  pos- 
sibly the  analogue  of  the  nucleus  of  for- 
mative cells. 

2.  Macules.  Spots;  a  permanent  dis- 
coloration of  the  skin,  generally  the  result 


of  an  alteration  of  the  natural  texture  of 
the  part.  Macula;  have  been  distin- 
guished into  ephelis,  sun-burn  or  freckles ; 
ncpvus,  or  mother-spots ;  npilus,  or  thick- 
ening and  discoloration  of  the  rete  mu- 
cosum  ;  and  moles. 

3.  Macula:  hepatlccp.  Hepatic  spots ; 
the  term  tnider  which  Sennertus  de- 
scribed the  Pityriasis  versicolor,  or  varie- 
gated dandriflf; 

4.  Macula  volatica.  Flying  spots ;  a 
designation  of  the  Erythema  fuga.v,  from 
its  fugitive  character. 

[MADAR.    See  Mudar.1 

MADA  RO'SIS  (;^aJ«w,  lobe  bald). 
A  defect  or  loss  of  the  eyebrows  or  eye- 
lashes. 

MADDER.  The  root  of  the  Rubia 
Tinctorum;  used  in  dyeing  the  Adria- 
nople  or  Turkey  Red,  and  other  colours. 
It  is  distinguished,  in  commerce,  accord- 
ing to  its  quality,  by  the  terms  crop, 
ombro,  pamene,  and  mull,  of"  which  the 
first  is  the  best.  Two  colourless  acids 
have  been  noticed  in  madder,  viz.  the 
madderic  and  the  rubiacic  acids.  See 
Alizarine. 

MADREPORE.  A  species  of  coral: 
a  zoophyte,  consisting  of  carbonate  of 
lime,  and  a  little  animal  membranaceous 
substance. 

MAGISTERY(?no^zsrer,  a  master).  A 
term  formerly  applied  to  almost  all  pre- 
cipitates, supposed  to  be  subtle  and  mo.<- 
tevlii  preparations;  but  at  present  it  is 
applied  only  to  a  few,  as  the  magislery 
of  bismuth,  or  the  sub-nitrate. 

Magisterium  Argenli.  The  alchemical 
name  of  the  nitras  argenti,  also  called 
crystalli  Dianoj;  when  fused,  it  was 
termcHl  lapis  infernalis. 

MAGISTRAL  [magislralis.  masterly). 
A  term  applied  to  medicines  which  are 
prepared  extemporaneously,  and  which 
were  therefore  considered  as  masterly 
preparations. 

MAGMA  {naaaojiat,  to  knead  dough). 
Literally,  a  kneaded  or  squeezed  mass; 
dregs,  or  sediment;  a  kind  of  salvo. 

M  AGNES  ARSENICA  LIS.  A  cor- 
rosive preparation  of  eiiual  parts  of  sul- 
phur, white  arsenic,  and  common  anti- 
mony, mixed  by  fusion. 

MAGNESIA  (magnes,  a  magnet,  or 
loadstone).  An  alkaline  earth,  having  a 
metallic   base   called    magnesium.     The 


MAG 


212 


MA  J 


term  magnesia  was  originally  employed 
to  denote  any  substance  which  had  the 
power  ol' attracting  some  principle  from 
ihe  air;  the  peculiar  body  which  we  now 
denominate  magnesia  was  first  sold  as  a 
panacea,  bv  a  canon  at  Rome,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  seventeenth  century,  un 
der  the  title  of  Magnesia  alba,  or  Count 
Palma's  Powder. 

1.  Magnesia  usta.  The  oxide  of  mag' 
nesium,  prepared  by  calcining  the  arti- 
ficial carbonate.  It  is  sometimes  called 
ialc  earth  or  bitlcr  earth. 


2.  Magnesia  alba.    The   carbonate  ofl  possessed  by  cerinin   bodies,  more  espe- 


magnesia,  prepared  by  precipitating  a 
boiling  solution  of  the  sulphate  by  means 
of  carbonate  of  potash.  There  are  two 
kinds,  the  heavy,  and  the  light,  commonly 
called  Scotch  magnesia. 

3.  Magnesia  nigra.  The  black  oxide 
of  manganese  was  long  known  by  this 
name,  from  its  fancied  relation  to  mag- 
nesia alba 

4.  Magnesia  water.  An  aerated  water 
prepared  by  impregnating  ihe  carbonate 
of  magnesia,  dissolved  in  water,  with  ten 
times  its  volume  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  by 
means  of  a  forcing-pump  or  soda-water 
apparatus. 

5.  Magnesia  sulphas.  Sulphate  of  ma 
nesia;  bitler  purging  salt;    Epsom  salt; 
formerly    magnesia    vitriolata,    and    sal 
calharticum  nmarum. 

MAGXKSIUM.  A  metal  having  the 
colour  and  lustre  of  silver.  At  a  red 
heat  it  burns  brilliantly,  and  forms  mag- 
nesia. 

[Chloride  of  Magnesium.  This  has 
lately  been  recommended  as  a  saline 
aperient  by  M.  Lebert.  The  dose  is 
about  an  ounce.] 

MAGNET.  An  iron  ore,  commonly 
called  loadstone,  which  exhibits  the  re- 
markable property  of  attracting  other 
kinds  of  iron  nr  steel.  Its  name  is  de- 
rived from  Miignesia,  the  place  in  which 
the  ore,  or  native  magnet,  was  originally 
founil.  It  has  since  been  discovered  in 
many  other  localities. 

1.  'The  mnijnet,  or  loadstone,  in  powder, 
was  formerly  an  ingredient  of  several 
plasters,  and  was  supposed  lo  po.ssess  the 
power  of  dr.iu'ing  bullets  and  arrow- 
heads out  of  ilie  body,  as  in  the  emplas- 
trum  divinum  Nicolai,  the  emplasirum 
nigrum  of  Aussburg,  the  opodeldoc  and 
atlractiviim  of  Paracelsus,  &c. 

2.  Artificial  inngnet.  It' a  straight  bar 
of  hard-tempered  steel,  devoid  of  all  per- 
ceptible magnetism,  be  held  in  a  posiiloji 


with  one  end  pointing  about  24J°  west 
of  north,  and  downwards,  so  as  to  make 
an  angle  of  72J°  with  the  horizon),  and 
struck  several  smart  blows  with  a  ham- 
mer, it  will  be  found  to  have  acquired 
the  properties  of  a  magnet. 

3.  Magnetic  properties.  These  are  of 
four  kinds: — 1.  pola^iy;  2.  attraction  of 
unmagnetic  iron  ;  3.  attraclion  and  repul- 
sion of  magnetic  iron;  and,  4.  the  power 
of  inducing  magnetism  in  other  iron. 

4.  Magnetism.  The  term  which  ex- 
presses the  peculiar  property,  occasionally 


cially  by  iron  and  some  of  its  compounds, 
by  which,  under  certain  circumstances, 
they  mutually  attract  or  repel  one  ano- 
ther, according  to  determinate  laws. 

5.  Magnetic  fluid.  The  hypothetical 
agent,  lo  which  the  phenomena  of  mag- 
netism have  been  referred.  Some  have 
supposed  two  such  fluids, — a  boreal,  or 
northern,  and  an  austral,  or  southern. 

6.  Magnetic  magazine.  The  name 
given  to  a  kind  of  battery,.  Ibrmed  of 
several  magnets  placed  one  over  the 
other,  with  all  their  poles  similarly  dis- 
posed, and  fastened  firmly  together. 

7.  Magnetic  plates.  Plates  of  mag- 
netized steel,  of  various  forms,  for  fitting 
any  part  of  the  body. 

8.  Electro-magnetism.  The  designation 
of  the  phenomena  showing  the  connexion 
between  electricity  and  magnetism. 

9.  Animal  magnetism.  A  fanciful  sys- 
tem introduced  by  Mesmer,  from  the 
supposed  eiTects  of  the  magnet  upon  the 
human  body,  and  hence  termed  Mes- 
merism. 

[MAGA'OLIA.  A  genus  of  plants  of 
the  natural  order  Magnoliacese.  The 
bark  of  three  of  the  species,  M.  glauca, 
M.  acuminata,  and  M.  tripttala,  are  offi- 
cinal in  the  U.  S.  Pliarmacopfeia.  It  is 
a  mild  aromatic  tonic  end  diaphoretic, 
and  has  been  given  in  chronic  rheuma- 
tism, and  in  intermittent  fever.  The 
dose  of  the  recently  dried  bark  is  from 
3ss.  to  .-^j-] 

xM.\GXUS  MORRL'S.  The  great  dis- 
ease; a  term  applied  by  Hippocrates  to 
epilepsv. 

MAHOGANY.  The  wood  of  the 
Swietenia  Mahogoni,  the  bark  of  which 
is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Peruvian  bark,  but  is  inferior 
to  it. 

xMAJORANA  HORTENSfS.  [Ori- 
gauum  marjorana,  Willd.]  Sweet  Marjo- 
ram ;    a    Labiate    plant,    cultivated    in 


slightly   inclined   to  the    perpendicular,  |  kitchen  gardens,  and  employed  for  pre- 
the  lower  end  deviating  to  the  north  (i.e. 'paring  the  cil  of  sweet  marjoram. 


MAL 


213 


MAL 


MAL  {malus,  evil).  The  French  term 
for  a  malady  or  disease. 

1.  Mai  de  la  Rosa.  The  name  given 
byThiery  to  scarlatina. 

2.  Mai  de  Siam.  A  name  given  in 
some  parts  of  India  to  yellow  fever. 

3.  Mai  del  sole.  A  name  of  itie  Italian 
Elephantiasis,  from  its  being  commonly 
ascribed  to  the  heat  of  the  sun's  rays. 

4.  Mai  des  ardens.  One  of  the  desig- 
nations of  a  fatal  epidemic  disease,  which 
prevailed  extensively  in  the  early  and 
dark  ages,  as  the  sequel  of  war  and 
famine.  It  is  placed  by  Sausages  under 
the  head  of  Erysipelas  pestilens;  and  by 
Sagar  under  the  genus  necrosis. 

MALA.  A  term  contracted  from  max- 
illa, as  ala  from  axilla.  In  classic  writers, 
gerta;  is  properly  the  part  of  the  foce 
under  the  eyelids,  while  mala  denotes 
the  cheeks,  the  round  and  lively-red  part 
of  the  face;  also  the  jaw,  the  cheek- 
bone. 

MALACENCEPHALON  (f,aXa*df, 
soft,  iyKC'paXog,  the  brain).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Dr.  Craigie  to  simple  diminished 
consistence  of  the  brain,  without  change 
of  structure. 

MALACHITE.  Green  Bice.  A  beau- 
tiful native  green  carbonate  of  copper. 

MAL.ACI.^  (,ixa\aKia,  softness).  Pica. 
Depraved  appetite.  The  desire  for  one 
particular  kind  of  food,  and  disgust  for 
all  other  kinds.  It  may  assume  the  form 
of  mal  d'estoinac,  or  dirt-eating. 
;  MALACOSTEON  (f<aXa«df,  soft,  do- 
Tcoy,  a  bone).  Mollilies  ossium.  Softness 
of  the  bones. 

MALACTINIA  (/iaXawf,  soft).  The 
third  class  of  the  Cyclo-?ieura  or  Radiata, 
consisting  of  soft  aqualio  animals,  emit- 
ting an  acid  secretion  from  their  surface, 
which  is  capable  of  irritating  and  inflam- 
ing the  human  skin,  like  the  stinging  of 
a  nettle;  hence  the  name  acalephcB,  or 
nettles,  has  been  commonly  given  to  this 
class. 

M.VLAGMA  {na\a<T<TM,  to  soften).  A 
term  synonymous  with  cata plasma,  and 
so  crdlnd  from  its  snflenin.ir  property. 

MALAGUETTA  pepper.  Seeds 
resembling,  if  not  identical  with,  the 
grains  of  paradise,  and  referred  to  the 
Amomum  Grana  Paiadisi.  Roscoe,  how- 
ever, affirms  tliat  they  are  the  produce  of 
of  A.  mileaiif/n. 

MALA.MBO  BARK.  Matlas  Bark. 
The  bark  of  a  tree  said  to  be  procured 
from  Colombia,  and  used  as  a  substitute 
for  cinchona. 

MAL.ARIA  (mala  aria,  bad  air,  Ital). 
A  term  generally  employed  to  designate 


certain  effluvia  or  emanations  from 
marshy  ground.  Hence  the  term  marsh- 
fever,  in  Europe;  J«7i^Zf;/(SiJcr,  in  India. 
The  malaria  of  Campagna  is  the  name 
of  an  endemic  intermittent,  arising  from 
the  aria  caiiiva,  as  it  is  called,  exhaled 
from  decaying  vegetables  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Rome,  especially  about  the 
Pontine  marshes. 

MALATES.  Neutral  and  acid  salts 
formed  by  malic  acid  with  alkaline  and 
masnesian  bases. 

MALFORMATION.  A  deviation  from 
the  natural  form  of  an  organ.  It  is 
termed — 

1.  Defective,  when  an  organ  is  entirely 
deficient,  as  the  heart,  &c.,  in  acardiac 
cases. 

2.  Irregular,  as  in  the  misplacement, 
&c.,  of  parts  in  the  heart,  constituting  the 
(jualilalive  malformations  of  Meckel. 

3.  Stiperjluous,  when  consisting  of  ex- 
cessive developement  of  an  organ,  as  in 
the  case  of  supernumerary  auricles,  &c. 

MALIC  ACID  (//^Xoj^,  Dor.  ndXov, 
malum,  an  apple).  An  acid  existing  in 
apples,  but  generally  prepared  from  the 
berries  of  the  Sorbus  aucnparia,  or  moun- 
tain ash.  By  dry  distillation,  it  yields 
another  acid,  termed  the  maleic. 

MALICORIUM.  The  rind  or  external 
coat  of  the  pomesrranate. 

MALIGNANT.  Malignns.  A  term 
applied  to  diseases  in  which  the  symp- 
toms appear  fatal,  as  in  typhus,  cholera, 
cynanche,  <tc. 

[MALINGERER.  A  term  applied  to 
soldiers  who  feign  disease.] 

MALIS  (fiiiXif).  Maliasmns.  A  cu- 
taneous disease,  produced  by  parasitic 
worms,  formerly  called  dodders.  The 
difTcrent  species  of  verminaiion  are — 

1.  Malis  pediculi,  or  lousiness. 

2.  Malis  pulicis,  or  flea-bite. 

3.  ]\falis  acari,  or  tick-bite. 

4.  Malis JilaricB,  or  guinea-worm. 

5.  Malis  oiStri,  or  gadfly-bite. 

6.  j\lalis  gordii,  or  hair-worm. 
MALLEABILITY    (malleus,  a  ham- 

mer).  A  property  of  some  metals,  by 
which  they  are  beaten  out  in  plates,  or 
leaves,  by  a  hammer.  Gold  leaf,  for 
instance,  is  so  thin,  that  less  than  five 
grains  will  cover  a  surface  of  272^^  square 
inches;    and  the  thickness  of  each  leaf 

does  not  exceed  the  ^-g-sV^'o  J'"''  '^^  *"" 
inch. 

MALLEATIO  {malleus,  a  bfimmer). 
A  fijrm  of  chorea,  consisting  in  a  con- 
vulsive action  of  one  or  boili  hands, 
which  strike  the  kneo  like  a  hammer. 

iMALLEOLAR    {malleolus,    dim.    of 


MAL 


214 


M  A  M 


malleus,  a  hammer).  A  term  applied  to 
two  branches  of  the  posterior  tibial  ar- 
terv. 

MALLEOLUS  {dim.  of  malleus,  a  mal- 
let). The  ancle,  so  called  from  its  resem- 
blance to  a  mallet;  lliere  is  an  exlernal 
and  an  internal  malleolus.  The  Icrm 
malleolus  is  applied,  in  botany,  to  the 
lat/er  by  which  some  plants  are  propa- 
gated. 

RL'\LLEUS  (a  hammer).  One  of  the 
ossicular  aud'Uus,  or  small  bones  of  the 
ear,  in  form  resembling  a  hammer.  It 
consisis  of  a  head,  a  neck,  a  handle  or 
manubrium,  and  two  processes. 

MALPIGHIAN  CORPUSCULES. 
The  name  of  some  whitish,  round,  mi- 
nute bodies,  discovered  by  Malpighi  in 
the  red  substance  of  the  spleen.  They 
are  very  different  from  the  grape-like  cor- 
puscules  discovered  by  ihe  same  writer  in 
the  spleen  of  some  herbivorous  quadru- 
peds. 

Malpighian  vessels  of  insects.  A  term 
applied  to  the  biliary  csEca  of  insects,  as 
observed  by  Malpighi,  and  considered  to 
be  analogous  to  the  liver  of  the  higher 
animals. 

MALT.  Brasium  ;  bt/ne.  Barley  made 
to  germinate  by  moisture  and  warmih, 
and  ihen  dried,  in  order  to  destroy  the 
vitality  of  the  embryo.  When  scorched, 
it  is  called  high-dried  malt. 

M.\LTHA.  Mineral  pitch,  or  tallow ; 
a  varieiv  of  bitumen.     See  Bitumen. 

MALTING.  The  proi^ess  of  making 
malt;  it  consists  in  the  inducing  of  an 
artificial  growth  or  germination  of  barley, 
by  steeping  in  water,  and  then  evolving 
the  saccharine  principle  by  the  applica- 
tion of  heal.  This  process  consists  of 
four  distinct  stages,  viz. — 

\,  Sleeping,  or  immerging  the  grain  in 
water  for  about  two  days,  until  consi- 
derably swelled. 

2.  Couching,  or  depositing  the  grain  in 
heaps  on  the  couch-frame,  for  about  thirty 
hours;  it  then  becomes  warm  and  dis- 
posed to  germinate. 

3.  Flooring,  or  spreading  the  grain  on 
floors  in  layers  of  a  few  inches  in  thick- 
ness, to  prevent  its  unequal  or  partial 
germination. 

4.  Kiln-drying,  or  arresting  the  pro- 
cess of  germination,  when  the  saccharine 
matter  is  freely  developed,  by  exposure  to 
a  gradually  increasing  temperature  in  the 
kiln. 

MALUM  iftSXov,  Dorice  pro  ix!)\oi'). 
An  apple.  The  following  terms  occur  in 
classic  writers: — 

\.  Malum  cilreum.    The  citron. 


2.  Malum  cnlojicum.     The  quince. 

3.  Malum  Ejiiroticum.    The  apricot. 

4.  Malum  granalum.  The  poinegra-' 
naie. 

5.  Malum  Medicu7n.  The  lemon, 
fi.  Malum  Persicnm.  The  peach. 
MALUM  MORTUUAL    Adiseaseap- 

pearing  in  the  form  of  a  pustule,  which 
soon  acquires  a  dry,  brown,  hard,  and 
broad  crust,  remaining  for  a  long  time 
before  it  can  be  detached.  It  is  mostly 
observed  on  the  tibia  and  os  coccygis. 

MALUM  PILARE  (;jiZ«s,  a  hair).  A 
complaint,  sometimes  confounded  with 
crinones,  and  said  to  be  owing  to  hairs 
not  duly  expelled,  which  stTck  in  the 
skin,  especially  in  the  backs  of  young 
infants,  inducing  incessant  itching,  and 
sometimes  raising  small  tumours. 

MALVACE.-ET  The  Mallow  tribe  of  di- 
cotyledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants, 
trees,  or  shrulis,  with  leaves  alternate ; 
flowers  polypetalous  ;  sla7ncns  hypogy- 
nous,  monadelphous ;  /rait  capsular  or 
baccate,  containing  seed  with  crumpled 
cotyledons. 

[Malva  rolundifolia.  This  has  the 
same  medical  properties  as  the  following 
species.] 

Malva  sylveslris.  Common  Mallow, 
a  European  plant  abounding  in  mu- 
cilage. The  colouring  matter  of  the 
flower  is  a  very  delicate  test  of  alkalis, 
which  render  it  green. 

MAMA-PIAN.  The  term  applied  in 
Africa,  to  the  master-lbngus,  or  motbcr- 
yaw,  supposed  to  be  the  source  of  all  the 
other  timiours  in  Irani bcesia. 

[MAMELLONATED  {mamelon,  Fr.,  a 
nipple).  Mammillated.  See  Mammil- 
larif.] 

RIAMM.A.  The  breast;  the  organ 
which  secretes  the  milk.  The  deep- 
coloured  circle  which  surrounds  the 
papilla,  or  the  nipple,  is  termed  the 
areola.  The  tubuli  lactiferi  are  lactife- 
rous ducts,  which  enter  into  the  rnam- 
mary  gland  situated  behind  the  adipose 
tissue  of  the  mamma. 

MAMMALI.A  {mamma,  a.  teat).  The 
fifth  class  of  the  Enccphalata  or  Verie- 
brata,  consisting  of  animals  provided 
with  mammary  glands  for  the  lactation 
of  their  young  after  birth. 

1.  Bi-mana  {binus,  two,  manus,  hand). 
Two-handed  animals,  as  man. 

2.  Quadru-mana  {quatuor,  four,  manus, 
hand).  Four-handed  animals,  as  mon- 
keys. 

3.  Carnivora  {caro,  carnis,  food,  torn,  to 
devour).  Flesh-eating  animals.  These 
are  subdivided  into  the  cheiroptera  {xdp, 


MA  M 


215 


MAN 


,\'£ipdj,  a  hand,  irnpoy,  a  wing),  or  animals 
vvilh  vvingnd  hands,  as  the  bat;  and  ni- 
seclivuia,  or  animals  uhirh  feed  on  in- 
secis,  as  the  hedgehog.  They  are  also 
distinguished  into  l\\e plaitligruda(plunla, 
the  fool,  gradior,  to  walk),  or  animals 
which  walk  on  the  soles  of  the  feet;  di- 
gitigrada,  or  such  as  walk  on  their  digilf, 
or  toes;  amphibia  {dfufi,  both,  (]io;,  life), 
or  animals  which  live  indifferently,  on 
land  or  in  water,  as  the  seal ;  and  the 
viarsitpialia  {marsupium,  a  pouch),  or 
pouch-bearing  animals,  as  the  kangaroo 
and  opossum. 

4.  llodenlia  (rodn,  to  gnaw).  Glires, 
or  gnawing  animals,  as  the  beaver. 

5.  Edenla/a  {edentulits,  toothless).  Ani- 
mals without  teeth,  as  the  armadillo. 

6.  Pachijdermala  (7ra\tV.  thick,  iipfia, 
skin).  Belluffi,  or  thick-skinned  animals, 
as  the  elephant. 

7.  Ruminantia  {rnmino,  to  chew  the 
cud).  Pecora,  or  ruminating  animals,  as 
the  deer. 

8.  Cetacea  {cele,  a  whale).  The  Whale 
tribe;  mammiferous  animals  destitute  of 
hind  feet,  and  having  their  trunk  termi- 
nating in  a  horizontal  tail. 

MAMMARY  ABSCESS  {mamma,  the 
breast).     Another  name  lor  milk  abscess. 

MAMMARY  GLAND  imam?na,  the 
breast).  The  gland  placed  beneath  the 
adipose  layer  of  the  mamma. 

MAMAIILLA  (dim.  of  mamma,  a 
breasi).  Literally,  a  little  breast.  A 
term  synonymous  with  papilla,  as  applied 
to  the  conical  bodies  of  the  kidneys,  at 
the  points  where  the  urine  escapes. 

1 .  Mammillary.  Having  small  rounded 
prominences,  like  teals;  the  name  of  an 
eminence  of  the  inierior  vermiform  pro- 
cess of  the  cerebellum. 

2.  MammiUares  processus.  A  name 
given  by  the  ancients  to  the  olfactory 
nerves,  which  they  considered  as  emunc- 
tories,  or  canals,  by  which  the  serum  and 
pituita,  separated  from  the  brain,  flowed 
off 

MANCHINEAL.  The  Hippomane 
mancintila,  a  tree  of  such  extremely  poi- 
sonous properties,  that  jtersons  have  been 
said  to  die  from  merely  sleeping  beneath 
iis  shade;  the  juice  is  used  to  poison 
weapons:    Order  Eiiphorhiaceee. 

RLAiNDIBL'LUM  {mandn,  to  chew). 
MaxMn  inferior.  .\  mandible  or  lower 
jaw.  In  insects,  the  upper  jaw  is  termed 
mandible;  the  lower  jaw,  maxilla. 

Mandihuh-lahialis.  The  inferior  den- 
tal branch  of  the  inierior  maxillary  nerve. 

M  A  N  D  U  A  G  O  R  A  OFFICINALIS. 
The  Mandrake,  a  plant  of  the  order  8o- 


lanacetB,  the  root  of  which,  from  its  fan- 
cied resemblance  to  the  human  form,  has 
been  termed  anthropmnorphon  (ai'Bponrog, 
man,  )top<j>ft,  form),  and  supposed  to  pre- 
vent barrenness.  The  root  of  Bryonia 
dioica  is  somewhat  similar  in  form,  and 
is  sold  for  mandrake.  The  fruit  of  Man- 
dragora  has  been  termed  malum  caninum, 
or  dog-apple. 

MANDUCATION  {manduco,  to  eat). 
The  act  of  eating. 

MANGANESE.  A  grayish-white 
metal,  found  in  the  ashes  of  plants,  the 
bones  of  animals,  and  in  many  minerals. 
It  was  named  by  Gahn  magnesium,  a 
term  which  has  since  been  applied  to  the 
metallic  base  of  magnesia.  The  binoxide, 
used  in  chemistry,  is  commonly  termed 
native  black  or  peroxide  of  manganese. 

[Sulphate  of  Mavganese.  A  neutral 
salt,  which  possesses  cathartic  properties, 
in  the  dose,  according  to  Dr.  Thomson.'of 
from  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce;  but  Mr. 
Ure  says  that  he  would  be  reluctant  to 
give  it  to  that  extent,  and  has  always 
found  a  much  smaller  quantity,  one 
drachm,  suffice.  It  should  be  given  dis- 
solved in  a  considerable  quantity  of  water. 
It  is  said,  at  first  to  excite  the  action  of  the 
liver,  but,  if  its  use  be  long  continued,  to 
subsequently  suppress  the  secretion  of 
bile.  Dr.  Goolden  states  that  it  rarely 
acts  as  a  purgative  alone,  and  that  when 
taken  on  an  empty  stomach,  in  the  dose 
of  one  or  two  drachms,  it  invariably  pro- 
duces vomiting,  but  that  this  emetic  ac- 
tion is  seldom  induced  after  the  first  dose.] 

MANGEL  WURZEL.  Field-beet; 
a  mongrel  plant,  between  the  red  and 
white  beet.  It  is  used  as  food  for  cattle; 
also  in  distillation,  and  in  the  extraction 
of  sugar. 

MANIA  {fxaivofiai,  to  be  mad).  In- 
sanity ;  disordered  intellect.  In  the 
works  of  Sauvages,  and  other  writers,  we 
find  the  terms  vesanio',  or  halhicinaliones, 
denoting  erroneous  impressions  of  the 
understanding ;  morosilates,  or  morbl 
pathelivi,  consisting  of  depraved  appe- 
tites, and  other  morbid  changes  in  the 
feelings  and  propensities. 

1.  Mono-mania  {jxovog,  alone).  Insanity 
upon  one  particular  subject,  the  faculties 
being  unaffected  upon  every  other. 

2.  Damono-mania  (^aijioiv,  a  daemon). 
Insanity  in  which  the  patient  supposes 
himself  to  be  (lossessed  by  doemons. 

3.  Erolo-mania  (ipus,  love).  Insanity 
occasioned  by  excessive  affection. 

4.  Dementia.  Incoherent  or  chaotic 
madness;  the  first  period  of  fatuity. 

5.  Amentia.    The  last  stage  of  fatuity ; 


MAN 


216 


MAR 


an  almost  total  obliteration  of  the  facul-!     MARCOR  {marceo,  to  droop).    A  term 
ties.  'employed  by  Celsus  for  drowsiness.     In 

6.  Noslo-mania  (vScro;,  a  return).  Cullen's  nosology,  the  Marcores  consti- 
Horae-raadness  J  an  aggravated  form  of  tiite  the  first  order  of  CacAex/a:,  denoting 
nostalgia.  I  emaciations,  or   wasting  of  the    whole 

MAJNIAC  {jiavia,   madness).     A  mad- [body,  as  tabes  and  atrophia. 
man  ;  one  attacked  by  mania.  j     [MARESCENT    {mareo,    to    wither). 

MANIPULATION  {manipulus,  a  hand- 1  Withering.  In  botany,  applied  to  flowers 
ful).  The  mode  of  handling  utensils,  ma- j  which  fade  some  time  before  they  fall  off] 
terials,  &c.,  in  experimental  philosophy ;;  MARGARIC  ACID  (/i/apyapij.a  pearl), 
the  performance  of  experiments.  |An  acid  obtained  from   human  fat   and 

MANIP'ULUS(contr.  wioJii'pZHS — quod  i  vegetable  fixed  oils,  and  also  produced 
manum  impleat,  because  it  fills  the  hand).  |  by  the  dry  distillation  of  ox  and  mutton 
Properly,  a  sheaf  A  handful,  as  of  herbs,  suet,  and  of  stearic  acid.  Its  name  is  de- 
flowers, chips,  &c.  j  rived  from  hs  pearly  lustre 


MANNA  (a  term  derived  from  a  Chal- 
daic  root,  signifying  what  is  it?).  The 
concrete  juice  of  the  Ornus  Eurnpxa,  and 
the  Eucalyptus  mannifera  of  New  South 
Wales. 

1.  Manna  cannulata.  Flake  manna,  the 
best  variety,  occurring  in  a  stalactitic  form. 

2.  Sicilian  Tolfa  manna.  An  inferior 
variety,  corresponding  with  manna  in 
sorts  of  some  writers.  The  commonest 
kind  is  called  Sicilian  manna ;  and  ap- 
pears to  be,  according  to  Dr.  Pereira, 
what  is  sometimes  called  common  or  fatly 
manna. 


1.  Margarine.  Margarate  of  glyceryl; 
a  principle  discovered  in  spermaceti. 

2.  Margarone.  A  pearly  substance 
obtained  by  dry  distillation  of  margaric 
acid. 

M.\RGINALIS  {margo,  a  margin). 
Angnlaris.  A  designation  of  the  shoot 
of  the  cervico-facialis,  or  inferior  facial 
branch  of  the  seventh  pair  of  nerves. 

MARINE  ACID  (mare,  the  sea). 
Spirit  of  salt.  Muriatic  or  hydrocliloric 
acid,  procured  from  common  salt  by  dis- 
tilling it  with  sulphuric  acid  and  water 
over  a  water-bath. 

MARLY  CLAY.  A  variety  of  clay, 
pale   bricks,  and  as  a 


3.  Manna    of   the    larch.     Manna    de 
Briancon;a  saccharine  exudation   from  j  used   in   makin: 
the  Pinus  laris.  manure. 

4.  Manna  sugar,  or  mannite.  The'  MARMARYGE  (ixap/iapvyri,  dazzling 
sweet  principle  of  manna,  and  one  of  the  light,  Hipp.).  Msus  lucidus;  photopsia, 
products  of  the  viscous  fermentation  of  A  disease  of  the  eyes,  in  which  sparks 
cane   and   grape  sugar.     It  is   identical  and  flashes  of  fire  seem  to  present  them 


•with  srrenadin. 

MANUBRIUM  {manu  habere,  lo  hold 
in  the   hand).     A  haft  or   handle;    the 
upper  bone  of  the  sternum. 
•>  M.4NULUVIUM  {manus,  a  hand, Za»o, 
to  wash).     A  hand-bath. 

MANURES,  .\niraal  or  vegetable 
matters  deposited  in  the  soil  to  accele- 
rate vegetation  and  increase  the  produc- 
tion of  crops.  The  principal  manures 
are  rape-cake,  sea-weeds,  bones,  fish, 
night-soil,  soot,  &c. 

MA  RANT  A  ARUNDINACEA.  The 
Arrow-root  plant,  so  called  from  its  re- 
puted properiyof  counteracting  the  eflTects 


selves.  Homer  applies  the  terra  to  the 
rapid  motion  of  the  feet  in  dancing, — 
fiapuapi'yat  —o6(ov. 

MARMOR  ALBUM.  White  marble  ; 
an  indurated  carbonate  of  lime. 

Marmnr  mcinllicum.  Metallic  marble  ; 
the  native  sulphate  of  barvtcs. 

MARROW.  Medulla:  The  animal 
fat  found  in  the  cavities  of  long  bones. 

MARRUBIUM  VULGARE.  White 
Horehound ;  a  Labiate  plant,  employed 
for  making  horehound  tea,  &.c. 

MARS.  Martis.  The  god  of  war. 
The  mythological  and  alchemical  name 
of  iron.     Hence   the  salts  of  iron  were 


of  poisoned  arrows.  The  tubers  yield  the,  called  martial  salts;  the  protoxide,  wiar- 
fecula  marantcB,  or  the  West  Indian  /foZ  cthiops ;  the  sulphuret,  martial  py- 
Arrow-root  of  commerce.  \rites. 

MARAS.MUS    (/<apaiV(j,    to    wither).]     MARSH'S  APPARATUS.  An  instru- 
Emaciation;  a  wasting  of  the  bodv  ;  for-  ment  for  detecting  the  presence  of  arse- 
merly  a  generic  term  for  atrophy,  tabes,  i  nions  acid  insolation, 
and  phthisis.  T-MARSM   MALLOW.      See    Althaa 

MARCET'S  BLOWPIPE.     An  appa-  0//;r/rui//s.] 
ratus    for    increasing    temperature,    byj     MARSUPIUM.      A   purse    or  pouch, 
urging  the  flame  of  an  alcohol  lamp  by  a!  A  dark-coloured   membrane  found  in  the 
blowpipe  supplied  with  oxygen  gas.         I  vitreous  humour  of  the  eye  of  birds. 


MAR 


217 


MAT 


1.  Marsupialia.     Animals    possessin 
abdominal  pouches,  as  the  opossum. 

2.  Marsiipialis.  Another  name  of 
the  bursaiis  muscle,  or  obturator  inter- 
nus. 

MARTIAL  {mars,  iron).  An  old  my- 
thological designation  of  several  prepara- 
tions of  iron.    See  Mars. 

MARTIN'S  CANCER  POWDER.  A 
famous  cancer  powder  [formerly],  known 
by  this  name  in  North  America,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  prepared  from  the  Orohanche 
Virginiana,  in  combination  with  white 
oxide  of  arsenic. 

MA  RUM  SYRIACUM.  Teucrium 
marum.  Syrian  Herb  Mastich  ;  a  bitter 
aromatic  plant,  smelling  like  ammonia, 
and  used  as  an  errhine.  It  has  lately 
been  asserted  to  be  excellent  in  nasal 
polypus. — Quart.  Journ.  of  For.  Med. 

MASS  {fnaaaoyiai,  to  knead  together). 
A  term  synonymous  with  quanlUy ;  thus, 
the  mass  of  a  body  is  the  quantity  of 
matter  it  contains.  Also  a  term  gene- 
rally applied  to  the  compound  of  which 
pills  are  formed. 

MASSA  CARNEA,  Jacobi  Sylvii,  or 
Plants;  Pedis.  The  flexor  accessorius 
muscle,  which  lies  in  the  sole  of  the  foot. 
It  is  a  small  mass  of  flesh,  connected  with 
the  flexor  longus. 

M.ASSETER  {fiaaadoixai,  to  chew).  A 
muscle  which  assists  in  chewing.  Hence 
the  term  masseteric,  as  applied  to  a  branch 
of  the  inferior  maxillary  nerve. 

MASSICOT.  Yellov/  oxide,  or  pro- 
toxide of  lead.  When  partially  fused  by 
heat,  it  is  called  litharge. 

[MASTICATION  {mastico.  to  chew). 
Chewing.  The  act  of  comminuting  food 
and  impregnating  it  with  saliva.  It  is 
the  first  step  in  the  process  of  digestion, 
and  unless  thoroughly  performed,  all  the 
subsequent  stages  of  that  process  are  ren- 
dered difficult,  and  are  imperlectly  ac- 
complished.] 

MASTICATORIES  (mastico,  to  chew). 
Acrid  sialogogues;  substances  which,  on 
being  masticated,  stimulate  the  excre- 
tory ducts,  and  increase  the  secretion  of 
saliva. 

MASTIC.    A  resinous  substance  pro- 
duced by  the  Pislacia  lentiscus;  used  in 
fumigations,  in  making  varnishes,  &c. 
1.  Mastic  water.     A  remedy  employed 


women,  commonly  a  form  of  hysteria,  or 
an  attendant  on  lactation. 

MASTOID  (fiaoTos,  a  breast,  elio;,  like- 
ness). Sliaped  lil<e  the  breast  or  nipple; 
as  applied  to  a  process,  and  a  foramen  of 
the  temporal  bone.  The  slylo-mastoid 
foramen  is  situated  between  the  root  of 
the  styloid  and  mastoid  processes. 

Maslo'ideus.  A  muscle  of  the  fore  part 
of  the  neck,  the  origin  and  insertion  of 
which  are  shortly  described  in  its  syno- 
nym, sterno-cleido-masto'ideus. 

[MASTURBATION  {mastupralio,  or 
manustiipralio,  from  mamts,  a  hand, 
stvpro,  to  commit  adulterj').  The  exci- 
tation of  the  genital  organs  by  rubbing 
and  titillating  them  with  the  hand;  a 
horrid  vice,  productive  of  the  most  serious 
disturbance  of  the  nervous  system,  and 
derangement  of  health.] 

MATER  ACETI.  Mother  of  Vine- 
gar;  a  mould-plant,  belonging  lo  the 
genus  mycoderma,  which  is  developed 
in  vinegar,  and  forms  thereon  a  thick 
leather-like  coat,  similar  to  the  inflam- 
matory crust  which  covers  the  crassa- 
mentum  of  blood  drawn  from  rheumatic 
patients. 

MATERIA  MEDICA.  That  branch 
of  medical  science  which  relates  to  me- 
dicines.    Medicinal  agents  are — 

1.  Natural,  or  those  which  are  found 
ready-prepared  by  nature  :  these  are  sim- 
ple and  compound  substances,  organic 
and  inorganic;  the  former  belonging  to 
the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms;  the 
latter  to  the  mineral. 

2.  Artiflcial,  or  those  which  have  been 
modified,  either  by  addition  or  subtrac- 
tion of  some  of  their  parts;  these  are 
called  plftrmaceulical  preparations,  and 
belong  to  the  department  of  chemistry. 

MATICO.  The  native  name  of  the 
Piper  angustifolium,  a  Peruvian  plant, 
recently  introduced  into  use  as  a  styptic. 
See  Piper. 

MATLOCK.  A  village  in  Derbyshire, 
affording  a  spring  of  saline  water. 

M.\TRASS.  A  cucurbit  or  vessel  of 
glass,  earthenware,  or  metal,  usually  of  a 
globular  shape,  and  open  at  the  top,  for 
the  purposes  of  digestion,  evaporation, 
&c.     See  Alembic. 

MATRES.  Mothers ;  a  name  formerly 
given  to  the  membranes  of  the  brain — 


by  the  Albanian  physicians  in  infantilci  the  dura  and />ia  77ia<er,  from  the  fanciful 
diarrhoea;  it  is  simply  water  which  hasiidea  that  they  were  the  origins  of  all  the 
been  boiled  along  with  mastic.  other  membranes  of  the  body. 

2.  Maslicin.  A  substance  which  re-  MATRICARIA  {matrix,  the  uterus), 
mains  on  dissolving  mastic  in  alcohol.        Medicines  for  disorders  of  the  uterus. 

MASTODYNIA  (^aard;,  the  breast,  [MATRICARIA  CHAMOMILLA. 
uivvtj,   pain).     Pain    of  the    breasts  in 'German  Chamomile.  An  European  plant, 


MAT 


218 


MED 


of  the  natural  order  Composito;,  the  flow- 
ers of  which  possess  mild  ionic  properties, 
similar  to  those  of  cliamomile.] 

MATRIX.  The  eanliy  or  stony  mat- 
ter which  accompanies  ores,  or  envelopes 
them  in  the  earth.  Also  a  designation 
of  the  uterus  or  womb. 

MATTER  (materia).  The  general  term 
for  designatmg  all  ponderable  bodies; 
their  ultimate  particles  are  called  tnole- 
cides  or  atoms.  Material  substances  have 
two  kinds  of  properties, //Aysica/  and  che- 
vtical,  and  the  study  of  their  phenomena 
has  given  rise  to  two  corresponding 
branches  of  knowledge,  natural  philoso- 
phy and  chemistn/. 

MATURATION  {_maturo,  to  ripen). 
The  process  succeeding  to  inflammation, 
by  which  pus  is  (iirmed  in  an  abscess. 
Applications  which  promote  suppuration 
have  been  called  malarants. 

MATURITY  {matitnts,  ripe).  A  term 
applied  to  fruits  and  seeds  which  have 
reached  the  full  period  of  their  develope- 
ment. 

MAW-WORM.  The  Ascaris  vermi- 
cularis.  The  term  is  derived,  according 
to  Dr.  Harvey,  Irom  the  occasional  visit 
which  this  animal  makes  to  the  inaw  or 
stomach,  in  migrating  from  its  proper 
region,  which  is  the  recliun  ;hnt,  more 
probably,  from  the  peculiar  enecis  which 
it  often  produces  on  the  maw  or  siomach, 
by  sympathy,  and  without  quitting  its 
home,  as  a  gnawing  pain,  and  faiiiiness 
from  the  intolerable  itching  it  excites  in 
the  anus. 

MAXILLA.  The  jaw;  the  jaw-bone. 
Hence  the  term  maxillarj/,  as  applied  to 
nerves,  arteries,  &c.,  belonguag  to  the 
jaw.     See  Mandibulum. 

Maxillo-labialis.  The  name  given  by 
Chaussier  to  the  triangularis  labiorum. 

Maxillo-labii-nasalis.  The  name  given 
by  Dumas  to  the  elevator  labii  superioris 
aiaaque  nasi. 

Maxillo-palpehralis.  The  name  given 
by  Dumas  to  the  orbicularis  palpebra- 
rum. 

M.A.XIMUM  (superl.  ofmagnus,greaV). 
A  term  denoting  the  greatest  possible 
quantity  or  effbcl;  it  is  opposed  to  inini- 
mum,  or  the  leaH  possible ;  and  lo  medium, 
or  the  mean  between  these  extremes. 

MEAD  or  METHEGLIN.  Hydromel 
vinosum.  The  ancient  beverage  of  the 
northern  nations,  prepared  from  honey 
and  water. 

MEAL.  Farina.  The  edible  part  of 
wheat,  oats,  rye,  barley,  &c.,  ground  into 
a  coarse  flour. 

MEASLES.      A    cutaneous    disease ; 


the  first  genus  of  the  order  Exavthemala, 
of  Bateman.     See  Rubeola. 

MEA'TUS  {meo,  to  pass,  to  flow).  Li- 
terally, a  passage.     Hence — 

1.  Meatus  auditorius  [externus].  .\ 
canal,  partly  cartilaginous  and  partly 
osseous,  whicth  extends  from  the  concha 
to  the  tympanum. 

[2.  Meatus  auditorius  internus.  The 
internal  auditory  passage;  a  small  bony 
canal,  beginning  internally  at  the  poste- 
rior surface  of  tlie  petrous  portion  ol  llie 
temporal  bone,  running  towards  the  vesti- 
bulum  and  cochlea.] 

3.  Meatus  uriuarius.  The  orifice  of 
the  female  urethra. 

MECHANICAL  THEORY.  A  sys- 
tem of  medicine,  by  which  all  diseases 
were  attributed  principally  to  lenlor  and 
morbid  viscidity  of  the  blood;  attenuant 
and  diluent  medicines,  or  substances  for 
promoting  mechanical  force,  were  adopt- 
ed :  thus,  mercury  was  supposed  to  act 
by  its  speciiic  gravity. 

[MECHANISM.  The  structure  of  a 
body  or  of  a  machine,  or  the  mechanical 
arrangement  of  its  parts.] 

MECHOACAN.  The  slightly  purga- 
tive root  of  a  Mexican  plant,  probably 
some  species  of  the  genus  Ipomrea. 

MECONIC  ACID  {fif,KMv,  a  poppy). 
The  characteristic  acid  of  opium. 

Mechonia.  An  alkaline  principle  found 
in  opium,  associated  with  narceia. 

MECO'NIUM  (unKc'jvtoi',  the  inspis- 
sated juice  of  the  poppy;  opium).  The 
first  discharge  of  lieces,  of  a  blackish 
green  colour,  in  inlants.  It  consists  of 
the  e.xcrementiiious  matter  of  the  bile  of 
the  fcElus,  which  collects  together  with 
intestinal  mucus  in  the  lower  part  of  the 
canal. 

[MEDEOLA  VIRGINICA.  Indian  cu- 
cumber. An  indigenous  plant,  the  root 
of  which  IS  said  lo  be  eaten  by  the  In- 
dians. It  probably  possesses  some  diu- 
retic powers,  and,  according  to  Professor 
Barton,  is  thought  useful  in  dropsies.] 

[MEDIAN.     See  Medius.} 

iVIEDlASri'NUM  (ex  medio  slando). 
A  middle  portion  separating  parts  from 
each  other,  as  the  septum,  which  divides 
the  cavity  of  the  thorax  into  distinct 
parts. 

MEDICA'MEN.  Any  mixing  or  mix- 
ture. Tacitus  has  vis  medicaminis,  the 
violence  of  a  poisonous  mixture. 

MEDICAMENTUM.  A  medicament; 
a  term  applied  only  to  what  heals  bodily 
or  mental  disease,  whereas  remedium  is 
said  of  any  thing  which  contributes  to 
the  alleviation  of  pain.    There  are  reme- 


MED 


219 


MEL 


dies  against  cold,  but  no  medicament. 
Medkamenlum  is  the  remedy  liiat  is 
made  use  of,  and  reinedinm  the  liealing 
remed}'.  Medicamenta  cruda  are  unpre- 
pared medicines  or  simples. 

MEDICI'NA  {jinioi,  care).  Medicine; 
a  term  applied  both  to  the  art  of  physic, 
and  to  the  remedy  itself. 

1.  Forensiic  inedicine.  Medical  juris- 
prudence; the  application  of  medical 
knowledge  to  the  preservation  of  the 
human  species  and  to  the  exercise  of  jus- 
tice. 

2.  Veterinary  medicine.  The  applica- 
tion of  medical  knowledge  to  the  treat- 
ment of  the  lower  animals. 

MEDITULLIUM  (ex  medium  et  tul 
Hum,  productio  vocis).  The  very  middle; 
a  term  s3'nonymons  with  dipl'ue,  or  the 
cellular  tissue  of  the  bones  of  the  skull. 

MEDIUS.  Middle;  equally  distant 
from  both  extremities.     Hence — 

1.  MeJiana  vena.  The  middle  vein  of 
the  arm,  situated  between  the  basilic  and 
cephalic  veins. 

2.  Median  nerve.  The  largest  nerve  of 
the  brachial  plexus. 

3.  Median  line.  The  vertical  line  which 
divides  the  body  into  two  equal  parts. 

MEDULLA.  Marrow  ;  a  kind  of  fixed 
oil,  occupying  the  cavities  of  bones.  In 
botany,  the  pith  of  plants. 

1.  Medulla  oblongata.  The  upper  en- 
larged portion  oi'the  spinal  cord,  extend- 
ing from  the  cerebral  protuberance  lo  (he 
great  occipital  lijramen. 

2.  Medulla  spinalis.  The  spinal  mar- 
row or  cord,  extending  from  the  great 
occipital  foramen,  to  the  second  lumbar 
vertebra.  It  finally  separates  into  the 
Cauda  equina,  or  horse's  tail. 

3.  Medullary.  The  designation  of  the 
■while  substance  of  the  brain,  contained 
within  the  cortical  or  cineritious  sub- 
stance. In  botany,  it  is  applied  lo  rad 
proceeding  from  the  medulla  lo  the  bark, 
in  exogenous  plants. 

MEDULLIN  (medulla,  pith).  The 
name  given  by  Dr.  John  to  the  porous 
pith  of  the  sun-flower. 

MEDU'S.\.  A  genus  of  the  Acalephse, 
or  sea-nettles:  on  being  touched,  they 
induce  redness  and  a  tingling  sensation; 
they  are  also  supposed  to  occasion,  in 
certain  latitudes,  the  phosphorescent  ap- 
pearance of  the  sea. 

MEERSCHAUM.  A  silicate  of  mag- 
nesia;  a  greasy,  soapy  substance,  occur^ 
ring  in  Cornwall.  In  Turkey  and  in 
Germany  it  is  made  into  tobacco-pipes. 
It  is  also  called  keffekiUov  eaith  of  KafTa  ; 
and  icume  de  mer,  or  sea-foam. 


MEGRIM.  This  term  is  probably  a 
corruption  from  the  Greek  compound 
word  hemiciania,  through  the  French 
word  migraine. 

MEIBOMIAN  GLANDS.  Ciliari/ fol- 
licles. Small  glands,  first  described  by 
Meibomius,  lying  under  the  inner  mem- 
brane of  the  eyelids.  About  twenty  or 
thirty  duels  of  these  glands  open  upon 
the  tarsus  of  each  eyelid. 

MEL.  Honey;  a  substance  secreted 
by  the  nectaril(?rous  glands  of  flov^ers, 
and  collected  by  the  working  bee,  which 
transports  it  in  its  crop  or  lioney-hag  to 
the  hive.     See  Honey. 

MEL/ENA  {utXaiva  voaog, morbus  ni- 
ger ;  the  black  disease;  hence  the  name 
of  the  black  jaundice).  A  term  adopted 
by  Sauvages  from  the  writings  of  Hippo- 
crates, to  denote  the  occurrence  of  dark- 
coloured,  grinnous,  and  pitchy  evacua- 
tions, generally  accompanied  by  sangui- 
neous vomiting.  The  adjective  is  liere 
used  singly,  the  substantive  being  under- 
stood.   By  Hoffmann  the  disease  is  called 

MELALEUCA  MINOR.  [M.  cajuputi 
Ruraphius.]  The  Lesser  Melaleuca,  a 
Myrtaceous  plant,  yielding  cajeput  oil. 

MELAM.  A  substance  formed  by  dis- 
tilling dry  hydro-sulpho-cyanate  of  ammo- 
nia. On  boiling  melam  with  hydro-chloric 
acid,  a  crystalline  substance  is  generated, 
called  melamine. 

MELAMPODIUM.  A  name  given  by 
the  Greeks  lo  the  Black  Hellebore,  from 
Melampus,  who  is  said  to  have  cured  the 
daughters  of  Proetns,  king  of  Argos,  of 
melancholv,  wiih  this  plant. 

MELAMPYRIN.  A  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  Melampyrum  nemorosum. 
It  appears  to  be  somewhat  analogous  to 
gum  and  sugar. 

M  E  L  A  N  yE  M  A  (^rXai/  alfxa,  black 
blood).  The  name  given  by  Dr.  Good- 
win to  as[)hyxia,  from  the  colour  of  the 
blood  in  that  affection;  he  distinguishes 
the  disease  into  melanoma,  from  hang- 
ing; from  drowning;  and  from  inspira- 
tion of  fixed  air. 

MELAjNCHOLIA  (ncUiva  xoM,  black 
bile,  or  choler).  Melancholy;  mental 
dejection.  The  varieties  are  the  gloomy, 
or  attonita ;  the  restless,  or  errabunda ; 
the  mischievous,  or  77inZcDoZe7;s,-  and  the 
self-complacent,  or  complacens. 

MELA  NIC  ACID  (^fAaj.  ^iXavo?, 
black).  The  name  given  to  a  prniciple 
discovered  by  Dr.  Marcet,  in  a  specimen 
of.bhck  urine.  Dr.  Prout  says  it  is  appa- 
renllv  connected  with  lithic  acid. 

MELANO'MA  (jKtXai, //tXai-oj,  black). 


MEL 


220 


MEM 


This  term  implies  more  than  the  tncla-iA  tumour  of  the  encysted  kind,  filled 
Jiosis  of  Lacnnec  ;  for,  whereas  the  luiier:  wiiii  a  subflance  resembling  wax,  or  ho- 
denotes  a  morbid   product,  siii  ^c?ifr(s, I ney.  in  consistence, 
the  former  i.i  employed  hy  Dr.  Carswell;     ftlKLlLOTUS.     A  Leguminous  plant, 
to  siatnilv  all  "  black  discolouraiions  or  said  by  \'ogel  to  owe  i is  odoriferous  prin- 


products."  which  he  separates  into  two 
groups,  the  true  and  the  spurious. 

MELANO'SIS  (iic\as,  ixi^avo;,  black). 
A  morbid  product  of  a  dark  brown  or 
black  colour,  tirst  described  by  Laennec, 
in  1806,  under  the  forms  of  masses  en- 
closed in  cysts;  masses  without  cysts; 
inliltration  in  the  tissue  of  organs,  and 


ciple  to  benzoic  acid ;  others  refer  it  to 
coumarine,  the  aromatic  principle  of  the 
Tonka  bean. 

MELISSA  OFFICINAIS  (^tXiatra,  a 
bee).  The  Common  Balm,  or  Balm  Mint ; 
a  Labiate  plant,  sometimes  used  for  mak- 
ing balm  tea. 

MELLATE.     A  salt  formed  by  corn- 


deposition  on  the  surface  of  organs,  a  bination  of  mellitic  acid  with  a  salifiable 
liquid  form  of  melanosis.  base. 

MELANTHACE^.i  TheGolchicuml     [MELLITA.    Preparations  of  honey, 
tribe  of  monocolyledonous  plants.    Herbs  Oxymels.] 

with  a  r^(2('me,  sometimes  fleshy;  /eawsj     MELLITIC  ACID  (me/,  honey).      An 
sheathing  at  the  base ;  /Zotters  hexape-acid  discovered  in  the  7?ie//i7e  or  honey- 
tahudeous,  tubular;  stamens  6;  orarni/n  stone,  or  meliitate  of  alumina. 
3-celled  ;  seeds  albuminous.  MELLON.     A  salt-radical,  consisting 

MELAS  (//cXa;,  black).     A   term  ap-  of  carbon  and  nitrogen, 
plied    by   the   ancients   to  a  superficial!     MELOE.     A   genus  of  insects.     The 
afFectioii,  resembling  the  alphas,  excepi  meloe  vesicatoria  was  the  former  name  of 
in  its  colour;  it  is  synonymous  with  the:  the  cnnt/iaris.  or  blistering  beetle. 
lepra  7iii>rica!is.  or  black  lepra.  ]     [MELOPLASTIC   {ficXov,   the   cheek, 

MELASiXLA.  (/jfXof,  black).  The  name  TrXao-o-co,  to  form).  The  operation  for  form- 
given  bv  writers  to  the  ecthyma  liiTidumJi'^S  a  new  cheek], 
orlurid'paiiulousscall.  I     MELTING   POINT.     That   point  of 

MEL^SSES  (mel,  honey).  The  un-!the  thermometer  at  which  a  solid  he- 
cr3'stallizable  part  of  the  juice  of  the'comes  fluid.  Thus  ice  molts  at  32°,  sul- 
sugar-cane,  separated  from  the  sugar  phur  at  2183,  gold  at  .'J237°  Fahr. 
during  its  manufacture — a  sort  of  mother-!  MEMBRANA.  This  term  formerly 
water  of  raw  sugar.  That  which  is  im-!denoted  the  skin  of  animals,  dressed  like 
ported  into  England,  is  principally  con-j  our  parchment  or  vellum  to  write  upon, 
verted  into  a  coarse,  soft  sugar,  called]  In  anatomy  it  signifies  sometimes  a  l)ag 
fiastards.  lor  containing  iluids,  sometimes  a  thni 

MELASSIC  ACID  (fitXi,  honey).     An  substance   lining  a  cavity.     The   mem- 
acid  produced  by  the  simultaneous  action  branes  of  the  body  are  the — 
of  alkalies  and  heat  upon  grape  sugar.      |     1.    Mucous  membranes,   investing   the 

MELIACE/E.    The  Bead-tree  tribe  of  sides    of  cavities    which    communicate 
dicotyledonous  plants.     Trees  or  shrubs  with  the  external  air;  they  are  divided 


with  leaves  alternate ;  flowers  symmetri- 
cal; calyx  imbricated;  stamens  hypogy- 
nous;'  ovarium  of  several  cells;  seeds 
definite,  apterous. 


into  the  mucous  7nembrancs  properly  so 
called,  and  the  skin. 

2.   Serous  membranes,  lining  cavities 
which  are  not  externally  open;  they  are 


[Melia  Azedarach.  Azedarach,  Ph.  U.S.|divided  into  the  splanchnic  serous  mem 
Pride  of  India.    Pride  of  China.    A  plant  Aranes,  and  the  syyiovial  membranes. 
of  the  natural  order  Meliacetc.  The  bark'     3.  jFVfiroKS  7nem6ra7ie.'!,  of  various  forms, 
is  cathartic  and  emetic,  and  in  large  doses,  constituting  capsules,  shealhs,  aponeuro- 
is  said  to  be  narcotic.     It  is  esteemed  inlses,  &c. ;  by  their  combination  with  the 


two  preceding  kinds  of  membrane,  they 
'  constitute  the  fibro-serous  and  fibro-mn- 
ecus  membranes. 

4.  Membrana  dentata.  A  process  of 
the  pia  maler  sent  ofi"  from  either  side  of 
the  cord,  and  forming  a  serration  between 
each  of  the  nerves. 

5.  Membrane,  investing.  The  first  layer 
days  and  then  followed  by  an  active  ca-jof  cells  which  assumes  a  distinctly  mem- 
thartic]                                                          Ibranous  form   upon   the  surface  of  the 

MELICERIS  (/liXi,  honey,  KTjpdj,  wax)., cicatricula  of  the  ovum,  hitherto  called 


the  Southern  States  as  a  very  efficient 
anthelmintic.  It  is  given  in  tlie  form  of 
decoction,  made  by  boiling  four  ounces 
of  the  fresh  bark  in  a  quart  of  water, 
down  to  a  pint.  The  dose  for  a  child  is 
a  tablespnonful  every  two  or  three  hours 
until  it  affects  the  stomach — or  it  may  be 
given  morning  and  evening  for  several 


MEM 


221 


M  E  N 


the  serous  layer  of  the  germinal  mem-  membrane  which  forms  part  of  ilie  rho- 


brane 

6.  Membrane,  false.  This  is  ihe  result 
of  inflammation,  and  is  formed  by  ihe 
coagulation  of  the  fibrinous  fluid  or 
lymph  poured  out  on  membranes  which 
have  a  free  surface. 

7.  Me mbr ana  media.  The  name  given 
by  the  earlier  writers  to  that  part  of  the 
ailantois  which  lies  in  contact  with  the 
amnion,  and  which  contains  but  few 
vessels ;  it  is  the  ertdochorion  of  Dutro- 
chet. 

8.  Membrana  capsulo-.pup'dlarin.  A 
vascular  membrane  extending  backwards 
from  the  pupillar  margin  of  the  iris  in 
the  fcBtus  of  the  mammalia  and  of  man, 
and  connecting  the  margin  of  the  capsule 
of  the  lens  with  the  margin  of  the  iris. 

9.  Membrarm  vilellina.  The  vitelline 
membrane,  lying  within  the  ovicapsule, 
and  surrounding  the  yolk  of  the  ovum. 

JO.  Membrana:  rennientes.  A  term  re- 
cently applied  by  Ralhke  to  certain  parts 
of  the  embryo  of  all  the  vertebrate  classes. 
To  the  very  thin  membranous  part  of  liie 
abdominal  walls  in  the  embryo,  he  gives 
the  name  of  membrana  reuniens  inferior, 
and  10  the  corresponding  part  in  the  dor- 
sal region  the  name  oi membrana  reuviens 
superior ;  while  he  reserves  the  terms 
lamina:  abdominales  and  lamina;  dorsale.^ 
for  the  thicker  parts  of  the  abdominal 
and  dorsal  regions  of  the  embr3'0,  which, 
adv.Tncing  from  each  side,  at  length  meet 
above  and  below  in  the  middle  line. 
When  these  thicker  laminae  have  thus 
united  and  enclosed  the  cavities  to  which 
they  belong,  Ihe  membrance  reunienles 
have  lost  their  office. 

11.  Membrana  germinativa.  The  ger- 
minal membrane,  the  earliest  develope- 
mem  of  the  germ  in  fishes  and  the  am- 
phibia, in  the  ibrm  of  a  thin  stratum  of 
yolk  of  definite  extent;  it  gradually  ex- 
tends itself  over  the  whole  surface  of  the 
yolk,  so  as  to  assume  the  form  of  a  vesicle 
including  the  mass  of  yolk. 

12.  Membrana  dccidua.  The  docidii- 
ous  membrane,  which  is  developed  upon 
the  inner  surface  of  the  uterus,  before 
the  ovum  reaches  that  organ.  It  con- 
sists of  a  whitish,  gray,  moist,  and  soft 
mass,  similar  to  coagulated  filjrin,  and 
entirely  formed  of  nucleated  cells. — See 
Decidiia. 

13.  Membrana  corticaJis.  The  e.t ternal 
transparent  coat  of  the  ovum  of  mamma- 
lia, before  the  formation  of  the  embryo, 
as  observed  by  Von  Baer. 

14.  Membrana  versicolor.  The  name 
of  a   brilliant    and    variouslv   coloured 

14 


roid  in  many  animals.  Mr.  Dalrymplr- 
denies  that  any  such  membrane  exisls  in 
the  human  eye. 

15.  Membrana  intermedia.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  niemiiraiie  which,  in  the 
ovum  of  the  bird,  lies  between  the  rudi- 
mentary nervous  cenircs  ami  Ihe  mucous 
layer  of  the  germinal  membrane. 

16.  Mc/nbrana  semilunaris.  The  name 
given  to  the  conjunctiva  at  that  part  of 
its  Course  where  it  is  posterior  lo  the 
caruncula,  and  a  little  external  to  it. 
This  membrana  semilunaris  has  been 
supposed  to  be  the  rudiment  of  the  mem- 
brana nictitans,  or  the  third  eyelid  oi'the 
lower  animals. 

17.  Membrana  Jacobi.  The  oxiernal 
membrane  or  layer  of  tiie  retina. 

18.  Membrana  sacciformis.  A  syno- 
vial membrane;  which  forms  a  duplica- 
ture  between  the  radius  and  the  u!na. 

19.  Membrana  pigmenii.  The  internal 
Liyer  of  the  choroid  membrane,  which 
retains  the  pigmcntum  nigrum  in  its 
place.  ' 

20.  Membrana  niclitans  {nicto,  lo  winkj. 
A  membrane  with  which  birds  and  rep- 
tiles can  occasionally  cover  their  eyes. 
This  term  has  been  erroneously  applied 
lo  a  loose  crescenliform  fold  of  the  con- 
junctiva at  Ihe  irmer  angle  of  the  eye, 
which  has  neither  the  office  nor  the 
muscular  apparatus  of  Ihe  nictitaline 
memhrdVie. 

21.  Membrana  piipillaris  (pnpilla,  the 
pupil  of  the  eye).  A  membrane  extended 
across  the  pupil  ol'  the  fcetus.  It  disap- 
pears at  about  the  seventh  month. 

22.  Membrana  lyinpani.  A  membrane 
extended  over  the  circular  opening  at 
the  bottom  of  the  meatus  audiiorins. 

23.  Membrana  piluilaria,  or  Schneide- 
rian.  The  membrane  which  lines  ihe 
cavities  of  the  nose. 

MEMBRANACEOUS  (jnembrana,  a 
membrane).  Resembling  membrane.  This 
term  must  be  distinguished  from  mem- 
branous, which  denotes  that  the  sub- 
siance  consists  of  membrane. 

[MEMBRANES.  By  the  term  "the 
membranes"  is  understood,  in  obstetrical 
wriiings,  ihe  three  membranes  which 
envelope  the  frrtns,  viz.  the  decidua,  the 
chorion,  and  the  amnion.] 

MEMBRUM  (,,r,>,„,  to  divide).  A 
member  or  limb;  an  externa!  part  of  the 
body,  distinguished  from  all  the  rest  bj' 
some  particular  use,  as  mcmbrum  virile. 
the  penis,  &.c.  It  is  not  said  of  the 
head. 

MENACHANITE.  A subMatxe found 


MEN 


222 


MER 


in  Cornwall,  in  which  Mr.  Gregor  disco- 
vered tiianium.  Il  consists  of  the  oxide 
of  lilaninm,  iron,  and  manganese. 

MEiNDO'SUS  {mendax,  false).  Spu- 
rious, or  false  :  hence  mendosce  costtr,  ihe 
false  ribs;  mendosa  siitura,  the  bastard 
or  squamous  suture  of  the  cranium. 

MENIiXGES  (pi.  of  unviy^,  a  mem- 
brane). The  name  of  the  membranes  of 
the  brain — the  dura  and  pia  mater. 

1.  Meningilis.  Inflammation  of  the 
membranes  of  the  brain  and  spinal  mar- 
row.    See  Enccphalil'ts,  and  Myelitis. 

2.  Meningosis.  An  articulation  in 
which  membrane  is  employed. 

3.  Meningo-pltylax  ((l>v\aaaio,  to  protect). 
An  instrument  Ibrmerly  used  for  protect- 
ing the  dura  mater  and  brain  from  injury, 
during  the  operation  of  trepanning. 

MENISCUS  i^nvr],  the  moon).    A  lens 
which  is  concave  on  one  side  and  conv 
on  iho  other,  iis  section  resembling  the 
appearance  of  the  new  moon.     Also, 
term  applied  by  authors  to  interarticular 
cartilage. 

MEXISPERMACE^.  TheCocculus 
tribe  of  Dicoiyledonous  plants.  Leaves 
alternate;  Jlov:ers  polypelalous;  unisex 
ual;  slnmens  hypogynous,_/n/t7,  a  1-seed 
ed  drupe. 

Menispermrim  palmalum.  The  Kalumb 
or  Calumba  plant,  now  called  Cocculus 
palmalus.  It  yields  the  Colomba  root  of 
the  shops,  and  its  seeds  contain  meni- 
spermic  acid.  • 

Menispermia ;  paramcnispermia.  Two 
crystalline  substances  fliund  in  the  seed- 
coat  of  the  Cocculu.i  Indiciis. 

MENORRHAGIA  (/^fji-,  itr,v6;,  a  month, 
pfiyvv^a,  to  break  forth).  A  morbidly  pro- 
fuse discharge  of  the  catamenia,  com- 
monly cMed  flooding,  or  uterine  haemor- 
rhage. 

MENOSTATION  dtiiv,  itrivdg,  mensis, 
a  month,  'icrrtjii,'  to  stand).  A  suppres- 
sion or  retention  of  the  eatamenial  dis- 
charge. 

MENSES  (meusis,  a  month).  The 
months;  the  monthly  discharge  or  pe- 
riod ;    the   catamenia,   courses,  or  flow- 

MENSTRUATION  {menstrua,  pi. 
neut.  of  menslruHS,  used  absolutely).  The 
periodical  oischurge  from  the  female  gene 
rative  organs  of  a  bloody  fluid  poured  out 
hy  the  inner  surface  of  the  uterus.  The 
menstrual  periods  occur  usually  at  inter- 
vals of  a  lunar  monlh,  their  duration  being 
from  three  to  six  days. 

MENSTRUUM.  A  term  synonymous 
with  solvent.  A  liquid  which  does  not 
change  the  nature  of  the  substance  to  be 


dissolved.  Thus  pure  water  is  employed 
10  dissolve  gum,  aZco/joZ  to  dissolve  resins, 
and  acids  to  dissolve  the  bases  of  colchi- 
cum  and  squill. 

MENSURATION  (mensura,  a  mea- 
sure). The  process  of  ascertaining  the 
comparative  size  of  the  two  sides  of  the 
chest.  It  consists  simply  in  measuring 
the  superficial  e.^itent  of  the  chest  with  a 
piece  of  tape  stretched  over  it  from  cer- 
tain fixed  points. 

MENTAGRA  {mentum,  the  chin,  aypa, 
seizure).  The  sycosis  menti ;  an  eruption 
about  the  chin.     See  Sycosis. 

MENTHA.  A  genus  of  Labiate  plants. 
According  to  Sirabo,  Ulinthe  was  a  chere 
amie  of  Pluto,  and  was  metamorphosed 
by  Proserpine  into  a  plant,  which  bore 
her  name. 

1.  Mentha  viridis  is  the  spear-mint  or 
green  mint;  mentha piperita,  peppermint, 
from  which  the  cordial  of  this  name  is 
prepared ;  and  mentha  pidegiurn,  penny- 
royal, which  enters  into  the  composition 
of  the  pennyroyal,  or  hysteric  water  of  the 
shops. 

2.  Menthene.  A  liquid  hydrocarbon 
obtained  from  the  stearopten  contained 
in  oil  of  peppermint. 

3.  RotulcB  mentha  piperitcB.  Pepper- 
mint drops;  peppermint  lozenges;  pre- 
pared from  sugar  and  oil  of  peppermint. 

MENTUM.  The  chin;  the  projecting 
surface  of  which  is  termed  the   mental 


process. 

iMENYANTHES  TRIFOLIATA. 
Buckbean:  an  indigenous  plant  growing 
in  marshes,  and  yielding  a  peculiar  sub- 
stance called  meiiyanlhin. 

MEPHI'TIS  (tlie  name  of  the  goddess 
of  foul  smells).  An  impure  or  poisonous 
exhalation. 

1.  Mephitic  acid.  The  name  given  by 
Mr.  Bewley  to  carbonic  acid,  from  its 
occasioning  death  on  being  respired. 

2.  Mephitic  air.  Nitrogen  gas;  [also 
carbonic  acid  and  other  irrespirable  gases.] 

AIERA'CUS  {merus,  unmixed).  With- 
out mixture.  Celsus  has  meracas  po- 
^io/ie.*;,  draughts  of  pure  wine;  and  Pliny, 
vinvm  meraculum,  wine  pretty  pure. 

MERCAPTAN.  A  liquid  of  an  ethe- 
real character,  named  from  its  energetic 
action  on  peroxide  of  mercury — quasi 
mrrcnrium  caplans.  It  is  alcohol  of 
which  the  oxvgen  is  replaced  by  sulphur. 

MERCURIAL  ERETHISM.  An  af- 
feciion  arising  from  the  use  of  mercury, 
and  characterized  by  irregular  action  of 
the  heart,  frequent  sighing,  trembling, 
&c. 

MERCURIAL  RASH.    A  variety  of 


MER 


223 


MER 


the  Eczema  rubrum,  arising  from  the 
irritation  of  mercury ;  lience,  it  has  been 
called  eczema  mercuriale  ;  erytliema 
mercuriale;  hydrargyria;  and  mercurial 
lepra. 

MERCURY.  A  metal  differing  from 
all  others  in  being  always  fluid,  unless 
subjected  to  a  temperature  of —  39°,  when 
it  becomes  solid.  Some  of  its  names 
suggest  its  silvery  appearance  and  liquid 
form,  as  hydrargyrum,  or  silver-water; 
others,  its  mobility  and  liquidity,  as  well 
as  its  resemblance  to  silver,  as  argenlum 
vivum.  aqua  argentea,  aqua  melallorum, 
and  quicksilver.  Its  volatility  has  also 
gained  for  it  the  name  of  that  locomotive 
personage,  the  messenger  of  the  gods. 
Ores  of  ]\lercury. 

1.  Native  or  Virgin  Mercury.  The 
pure  metal,  found  in  the  form  of  glo- 
bules, in  cavities  of  the  other  ores  of  this 
metal. 

2.  Native  Amalgam.  An  ore  consisting 
of  mercury  combined  with  silver. 

3.  Native  Cinnabar.  Native  vermilion, 
or  the  bisulphuret  of  mercury;  the  ore 
which  yields  the  mercury  of  commerce. 

4.  Corneous  Mercury.  Mercurial  horn 
ore,  or  the  proto-chloride  of  mercury. 

Pharmaceutical  Preparations. 

5.  Mercury  and  chalk.  Hydrargyrum 
cum  creta;  a  compound  of  three  parts 
of  mercury  and  five  of  chalk,  also  called 
mercurius  alkalisatus,  or  eethiops  ab- 
sorbens.  [A  mild  laxative  and  altera- 
tive.] 

6.  Mercurial  Pills.  PilulsB  hydrargyri, 
or  blue  pill;  a  mass  consisling  of  mer- 
cury rubbed  with  confection  of  red  roses 
until  the  globules  can  no  longer  be  seen, 
and  then  blended  with  liquorice  powder. 
Three  grains  contain  one  grain  of  mer- 
cury. 

7.  Mercurial  Ointment.  Unguentum 
hydrargyri,  formerly  termed  Blue  or 
JNeapolitan  Ointment;  consisling  of  mer- 
cury rubbed  with  suet  and  lard  until  the 
globules  can  no  longer  be  seen. 

8.  Gray  or  black  oxide.  Hydrargyri 
oxidum,  sometimes  called  the  protoxide, 
and  sub-oxide ;  used  externally,  and  for 
making  black  wash. 

9.  Red  oxide.  Hydrargyri  binoxidum, 
formerly  called  red  precipitate  per  se, 
calcined  mercury,  and  by  Geber,  coagu- 
lated mercury. 

10.  Red  precipitate.  [Hydrargyri  ox- 
idum rubrum,  Ph.  U.  S.]  Hydrargyri 
nitrico-oxydum,  commonly  called  red 
precipilaied  mercury ;  used  externally. 

11.  Caloinel.  Hydrargyri  chloridum 
[mile,  Ph.  U.  S.],  formerly  called  the  sub- 


muriate,  or  mild  muriate,  of  mercury, 
[and  sweet  precipitate]. 

12.  Corrosive  sublimate.  Hydrargyri 
bichloridum,  [hydrargyri  chloridum  cor- 
rosivum,  Ph.  U.  S.,]  formerly  called  o.xy- 
muriate,  or  corrosive  muriate  of  mercury. 

13.  White  precipitate.  Hydrargyri  am- 
monio-chloridum,  [Hydrargyri  aramonia- 
tum.  Ph.  U.  S.]  someiimes  called  Le- 
mery's  white  precipitate,  and  cosmetic 
mercury. 

[Iodide  of  Mercury.  Hydrargyri  io- 
didum.  Given  in  scrofula  and  syphilis. 
The  dose  is  a  grain  daily,  gradually  in- 
creased to  three  or  four.] 

14.  Red  iodide.  Hydrargyri  biniodi- 
dum,  [Hydrargyri  iodidum  rubrum,  Ph.  U. 
S. ;]  also  called  the  deutiodide  or  per- 
iodide  of  mercury.  [Used  in  scrofula 
and  syphilis.  The  dose  is  the  sixteenth 
of  a  grain,  in  pill,  gradually  increased  to  j 
a  fourth  of  a  grain.] 

15.  Red  sulphur  el.  Hydrargyri  sul- 
phuretum,  rubrum,  cinnabar,  or,  former- 
ly, minium  ;  reduced  to  powder,  it  is 
vermilion. 

16.  jEt^iiops  mineral.  The  common 
name  of  the  hydrargyri  sulphuretum 
nigrum. 

17.  Prussian  mercury.  Hydrargyri 
bicyanidum,  [Hydrargyri  cyanuretum.  Ph. 
U.  S.]  also  called  prussiate,  hydrocyanate, 
and  cyanuret  of  mercury.  [Occasionally 
used  as  an  antisyphiliiic  remedy;  the 
dose  is  from  a  sixteenth  to  an  eighth  of 
a  grain.] 

18.  Citrine  Ointment .  Unguentum  hy- 
drargyri nitratis,  also  called  yellow  oint- 
ment, and  mercurial  balsam. 

19.  Turpeth  mineral.  Hydrargyri  sul- 
phas flavus,  a  compound  which  resem- 
bles in  colour  the  tool  of  the  Ipomoea 
tnrpethum.  [An  alterative  and  powerful 
emetic  and  errhine.  The  dose,  as  an 
alierativo,  is  from  a  quarter  to  half  a 
grain;  as  an  emetic,  from  two  to  five 
grains.] 

20.  Hahnemann's  soluble  mercury.  A 
velvety  black  precipitate,  formed  by  add- 
ing very  dilute  ammonia  to  the  soluble 
niirates  of  mercury,  without  neutralizing 
the  whole  acid. 

[21.  Acetate  of  Mercury.  Hydrargyri 
acetas.  Used  as  an  antisyphiliiic,  in  ihe 
dose  of  one  grain,  in  pill,  twice  a  day; 
and  also  in  solution,  as  an  external  appli- 
cation to  cutaneous  eruptions.] 

iM  ERICA  RP  (ni-pos,  a  part,  Kap-df,  fruit). 
The  botanical  designation  of  a  half  of  the 
fruit  of  Umbelliferous  plants.  What  are 
called  carraway  seeds  are,  in  fact,  fruits, 
each  consisting  of  two  achenia,  or  meri- 


MER 


224 


MET 


carps,  placed  face  to  face,  and  separating 
from  a  central  axis.  The  two  together 
are  called  cremorarp  {Kpejxacj,  to  suspend), 
I'rom  their  being  suspended  from  the 
common  central  axis. 

ME  ROC  ELK  (urifidi,  the  thigh,  xijX^.  a 
tumour).     Femor.ll  or  crural  hernia. 

MERORGaNIZATION  (/<.>,-,  a  part). 
Organization  in  part;  a  modification  of 
the  general  principles  of  organization. — 
Prout. 

MERUS.  Mere,  pure;  unmixed,  as 
meriim  vinum,  neat  wine,  &c.  Hence, 
when  mernm  is  said  of  wine,  vinum  is 
understood,  —  "curare  genium  mero;" 
hence  also  "  merobibus,"  one  who  drinks 
wine  without  water. 

[MESEMBRYANTHEMUM  CRYS- 
TALLINUM.  Ice  plant.  A  native  of 
the  south  of  Europe;  the  expressed  juice 
of  it  is  considered  demulcent  and  diu- 
retic, and  has  been  given  in  diseases 
of  the  mucous  membranes  of  the  pulmo- 
nary and  urinary  organs,  and  in  drop- 
sy.] 

MESITE.  A  liquid  existing  in  pyro- 
.vylic  spirit,  and  produced  in  the  distilla- 
tion of  wood.  Mesiten  is  a  similar  pro- 
duct of  the  same  process. 

MESITYLENE.  A  light  oily  liquid, 
produced  by  distilling  pyro-acelic  spirit 
(acetone)  with  fuming  sulphuric  acid. 

MESMERISM.  Animal  magnetism, 
a  system  introduced  by  Mesmer. 

MESOS  (ucffoj).  Medius.  The  Greek 
term  for  middle,  or  mediate,  or  that  which 
is  situated  heiween  others.  • 

1.  Mes-araic  ■  {apaia,  the  small  intes- 
tines). A  term  synonymous  with  mesen- 
teric. 

2.  Mes-entery  {Ivrcpa,  the  bowels). 
The  membrane  which  connects  the  small 
intestines  and  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
abdomen. 

3.  Mes-enteritis.  Inflammation  of  the 
mesentery. 

4.  Meso-carp  (Kap-ad^,  fruit).  The  in- 
termediate part  of  the  pericarp  of  fruits  ; 
when  fleshy,  it  is  called  sarcocarp. 

5.  Meso-cephnlon  {Ke<pa\ri,  the  head). 
The  name  given  by  Chaussier  to  the  pons 
Varolii. 

6.  Mcso-ccEcum.  That  part  of  the  peri- 
tonseum  which  embraces  the  cwcum  and 
its  appendix. 

7.  Meso-colon  {KOiXov,  the  colon).  That 
part  of  the  mesentery  which  connects 
the  transverse  colon  and  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  abdomen. 

8.  Meso-gastrium  (ya(rri)o,  the  stomach). 
A  kind  of  suspensory  band  of  the  sto- 
mach, observed  in  the  earliest  stage  of] 


embryonic  life,  which  at  a  later  period 
is  converted'  into  a  sac,  the  great  omen- 
tum. 

9.  Meso-lohe.  Chaussier's  designation 
of  the  corpus  callosum,  or  the  maxima 
commissura  cerebri  of  Soemmering. 

10.  Meso-phlceum  {<p\oids,  bark).  That 
portion  of  the  bark  of  plants  which  lies 
between  the  epiphloeum  and  the  endo- 
phlffiura  or  liber. 

11.  Meso-phyllum  [ipiWov,  a  leaf).  The 
cellular  substance  of  the  leaves  of  plants  ; 
also  called  diachyma  and  diploe. 

12.  Meso-reclum.  That  part  of  the 
peritoncEum  which  connects  the  rectum 
with  the  front  of  the  sacrum. 

13.  Mefo-sperm  {oTrepfia,  seed).  The 
middle  one  of  the  three  membranes  by 
which  seeds  are  sometimes  enveloped. 

14.  JSleso -thorax  (Owpa^,  the  chest). 
That  part  of  the  chest  in  insects  which 
gives  origin  to  the  second  pair  of  legs,  &c. 

M  E  T  A  iperd,  prep.).  After  ;  with  ; 
in  composition  this  preposition  denotes 
change,  transference,  &c. 

1.  Met-acetone.  A  combustible  liquid, 
obtained,  mixed  with  acetone,  in  distil- 
ling sugar  with  quicklime. 

2.  Met-aldehyde.  A  product  of  the 
condensation  of  the  elements  of.  alde- 
hyde. 

3.  Mela-carpus  (Kap-rrd;,  the  wrist).  That 
part  of  the' hand  which  is  situated  be- 
tween the  carpus  and  the  fingers. 

4.  Meta-meric  {ptpo;,  a  part).  A  term 
applied  to  compounds  in  which  the  ulti- 
mate elements  are  the  same  as  in  other 
well-known  combinations,  but  are  con- 
sidered to  be  arranged  in  a  different  way : 
thus,  oxygen,  hydrogen,  sulphur,  and  a 
metal,  may  be  considered  as  combined  in 
the  form  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen  and  a 
metallic  oxide,  or  of  water  (consisting  of 
o.Kygenand  hydrogen)  and  a  metallic  sul- 
phuret.     See  Isomeric  and  Polymeric. 

5.  Mela-murphopsia  (^sra/zd/jc^coo-is-,  a 
change  of  form,  oipi?,  vision).  A  species 
of  amaurosis,  in  which  objects  appear 
confused  or  distorted. 

6.  Meta-morphosis  (pop-pn,  form).  Lite- 
rally, a  change  of  form.  A  term  applied 
by  Liebig  to  those  chemical  actions  in 
which  a  given  compound  is  caused,  by 
the  presence  of  a  peculiar  substance,  to 
resolve  itself  into  two  or  more  compounds; 
as  sugar,  by  the  presence  of  yeast,  into 
alcohol  and  carbonic  acid. 

7.  3Ie!a-slasis  (pcdtarripi,  to  transfer). 
Literally,  a  removal  from  one  place  to 
another.  Generally,  the  supervention  of 
an  affection  ol'  a  new  organ,  on  the  sub- 
sidence of  a  similar  disorder  of  a  limb 


MET 


225 


MET 


or  organ  primarily  affected  ;  as  the  ces-il8.  Molybdenum,  Hielm 1782, 


sation  of  rheumatism,  foUo^pd  by  peri 
carditis,  &c. 

8.  Meta-larsus{rapcdg,  the  tarsus).  Thai 
part  oi'the  foot  which  is  siluated  between 
the  tarsus  and  the  toes. 

9.  Mela-thorax  {dwpa^,  the  chest).  The 
third  and  last  segment  of  the  thorax,  in 
insects. 

MET.\LS  (^icraWa).  A  class  of  com- 
pact, heavv.opnqne  bodies, distinsiuished, 
in  different  degrees,  by  the  folio  wing  gene- 
ral properties : — 

1.  Malleabilit)/,  by  which  they  admit 
of  being  hammered  out  into  thin  plates 


19.  Uranium 

20.  Titanium  . 

21.  Chromium  . 

22.  Columbium 

23.  Palladium, 

24.  Rhodium, 

25.  Iridium   .  . . 

26.  Osmium  .  .  . 


.  Klaproth  . . 
.  Gregor  .  . . 
.  Vauquelin . 
.  Ilatchett  .  . 


1789. 
1791. 
1797. 
1802. 


Wollaston  . .  1803. 


Descotils,&c.  1803. 
S.  Tennant,   1803. 

27.  Cerium Berzelius,&c.  1804. 

28.  Potassium    ^ 

29.  Sodium   .  .    | 

30.  Barium   .  .    J>Davy 1807. 

31.  Strontium 

32.  Calcium  , 


'1' 


or  leaves.     Gold  is  the  most  malleable  of' 33.  Cadmium  .  .  .  Stromeyer  .  .  1818. 


all  the  metals.  When  a  metal  admits  of 
being  extended  by  the  rolling-press,  it  is 
called  laminable.  35.  Silicium 

2.  DucliJity,  by  which  they  admit  of  37.  Zirconium, 
being  drawn  out  into  wire.  All  the  mal-  38.  Aluminium, 
leable  metals  possess  this  property.  39.  Glucinium, 

3.  Fusibility,  or  the  capacity  of  being  40.  Yttrium 
melted    by   heat.     The  point  of  fusion  41.  Thorium 
varies  considerably  in  the  different  me- 
tals, though   they   are   all  solid,  except 
mercury,  at  common  temperatures. 

4.  Tenacity,  by  w"hich  they  are  capable 
of  supporting  considerable  weight  with- 
out breaking. 

5.  Elasticity  and  hardness;  properties'?'"^ 
which  adapt  them  for  exciting  sound.       ' 

6.  Crystalline  textnre ;  thus,  iron  is 
fibrous;  zinc,  lamellaied,  steel,  granu- 
lar; others  are  procured  in  crystals,  as 
gold,  silver, .&c. ;  when  they  crystallize, 
they  always  assume  the  figure  of  a  cube, 
the  regular  octohedron,  or  some  form 
allied  to  it. 

I.  Table  of  the  Metals. 
The  Metals  are  here  arranged  accord- 
ing to  the  order  in  which  ihey  have  been 
discovered,  with  the  names  of  the  per- 
sons who  discovered,  or  first  described 
them. 


34.  Lithium  ....  Arfwedson  .  1818. 

35.  Selenium  .  .  .  Berzelius,&c.  1818. 


Berzelius  .  .  1824. 


■  Wohler 1828. 


1.  Gold  . . . 

2.  Silver  .  . 

3.  Iron  .  .  . 

4.  Copper  . 

5.  Mercury 

6.  Lead . .  . 

7.  Tin  .... 
Antimony 


Known  to  the  ancients. 
Gold  and  silver  are  term- 
ed noble  metals;  ihe  for- 
mer of  these  was  con- 
sidered as  the  metallic 
element ;  the  rest  were 
called  base  metals. 
,  .  B.Valentine,  ]5ih  cent. 


Brandt 


1733. 


9.  Zinc Agricola  .  .  .  1520. 

10.  Bismuth  ....  Paracelsus.  .  IGthcent. 

11.  Arsenic. 

12.  Cobalt   . 

13.  Platinum  .  . '.  Wood 1741. 

14.  ISickel Cronsiedt  .  .  1751. 

15.  Maneaneso    .  Scheele,  &-c.  1774. 

16.  Tungsten  .  .  .  DT.lhiiyart,    1781. 

17.  Tellurium  . .  Miiller 1782. 


Berzelius.  .  .  1829. 
42.  Magnesium  .  Bussy,  &c. .  .  1829. 
II.  Classes  of  the  Metals. 

1.  Melallic  bases  of  the  alkalies,  viz. 
potassium,  sodium,  and  lithium.  These 
powerfully  attract  cxygen ;  the  oxides 
are   termed  alkalies:    and    the   metallic 

ses,  alkaline  or  alkaligenous  metals. 

2.  Melallic  bases  of  the  alkaline  earths, 
viz.  barium,  strontium,  calcium,  and 
magnesium.  These  also  powerfully  at- 
tract oxygen,  and  their  oxides  are  termed 
alkaline  earths. 

3.  Metallic  bases  of  ihe  Earths,  viz. 
aluminium,  zirconium,  glucinium,  sili- 
cium, yttrium,  and  thorium.  The  oxides 
of  these  meials  are  the  pure  earths. 

4.  Mefals  yiMing  oxides,  which  are 
neutral  salifiable  bases,  viz.  gold,  silver, 
mercury,  copper,  lead,  iron,  tin,  platinum, 
palladium,  nickel,  cadmium,  zinc,  bis- 
muth, antimony,  cobalt,  and  manga- 
nese. 

5.  Melals  ivhcch  are  acidifiable,  by 
combination  with  o.xygen,  viz.  tellurium, 
arsenic,  chromium,  molybdenum,  tung- 
sten, columbium,  and  selenium.  Of  the 
oxides  of  the  rest,  little  is  known. 

6.  Metals  magnetic,  viz.  iron,  nickel, 
,Tnd  cobalt;  chromium  has  also  been  af- 
firmed to  be  magnetic. 

HI.  Terms  connected  with  Metals. 
1.  Metals  are  termed  native,  when 
found  in  an  uncoiubiiipd  form;  viineral- 
ized,  when  combined  with  other  bodies; 
compounds  of  two  or  more  metals,  ex- 
cept mercury,  are  called  alloys,  and  pos- 
sess the  characteristic  properties  of  pure 


MET 


226 


MIC 


metals  ;  those  ofraercury  with  other  me 
tals  are  called  amalgams, 

2.  The  termination  in  nret  denotes 
combinations  of  ihe  simple  non-melallic 
elements,  either  with  one  another,  with 
a  metal,  or  with  a  metallic  oxide;  thus 
si;Jph-ure<  and  carh-urel  of  iron  signify 
compounds  of  sulphur  and  carbon  with 
iron. 

3.  The  result  of  the  oxidallon  of  metals, 
when  heated  in  the  air,  was  formerly 
called  a  calx,  and  the  process  of  forming 
n,  calcination  ;  when  mixed  with  nitrate 
or  chlorate  of  potash,  and  projected  into 
a  red-hot  crucible,  they  are  said  to  be 
deflagrated ;  when  the  oxides  are  re- 
duced to  the  metallic  state,  they  are  said 
to  suffer  reduction.  Wetals  are  the  best 
reflectors  of  caloric,  and  the  worst  radia- 
tors. 

METALLOGRAPHY  {jitraXSov,  a  me- 
tal, ypaipw,  to  describe).  That  branch  of 
science  which  treats  of  metals. 

METALLOID  (|(craXXoi/,a  metal,  clSoi, 
likeness).  A  term  applied,  at  first,  to  the 
metals  obtained  from  the  fixed  alkalies 
and  some  of  the  earths.  They  arc  now 
called  metallic. 

METALLURGY  (ixtTa\\oi>,  a  metal, 
'ipyov,  work).  The  separation  of  metals 
from  their  ores.  It  comprises  the  several 
operations  of  assaying,  refining,  smelt- 
ing, &c. 

METEORISM  {utrkwpoq,  a  meteor). 
Distention  of  the  abdomen  by  gas. 

METEOROLITES  (pe-icpos.  floating 
in  the  air,  Xi'fioj,  a  stone).  Meteoric 
stones;  aerolites;  solid  compounds  of 
earthy  and  metallic  matters,  descending 
from  the  atmosphere;  such  was  the  an- 
die,  or  shield  of  Mars,  which  fell  in  the 
reign  of  Numa;  the  arx  julia  of  1561; 
&c.  They  all  contain  iron  alloyed  with 
nickel. 

METEOROLOGY  (pcreupa,  meteors; 
from  peril,  and  uii:>pko,  to  suspend ;  \oyog, 
a  description).  The  dffctrine  of  meteors, 
or  the  study  of  the  variable  phenomena 
of  the  atmosphere. 

METHODE  NUME'RIQUE.  A  me- 
thod of  pursuing  the  study  of  physic,  in- 
vented by  M.  Louis.     It  consists — 

1.  In  the  collection,  wilh  every  pre- 
caution to  secure  accuracy,  and  to  avoid 
omissions,  of  individual  Cases;  and — 

2.  In  the  analysis  and, collation  of  these 
cases,  so  as  to  deduce  general  Laivs  and 
conclusions. 

METHODIC  SECT.  A  class  of  prac- 
titioners founded  by  the  Roman  physi- 
cian Themison,  a  disciple  of  Asclepiades, 
who  attributed  all  diseases  to  over-bracing. 


or  relaxation,:  hence,  all  medicines  were 
classed  as  relaxi?ig  and  bracing  reme- 
dies. 

METHYL.  The  newly-discovered  ra- 
dical, or  basyle,  of  woo<l  spirit. 

\.  Methyltc  ether.  Oxide  of  methyl;  a 
colourless  gas. 

2.  MettiyhiL  A  compoimd  of  hydrate 
of  oxide  of  formyl  wilh  oxide  of  methyl. 

3.  Methol.  A  liquid  produced  in  the 
distillation  of  wood. 

METOPOSCOPY  iptroiTTOv,  the  fore- 
head, oKo-coi,  to  examine).  The  art  of 
divining  by  inspection  of  the  forehead; 
practised  among  the  Romans,  and  in  the 
middle  aeres. 

METRE.  The  French  standard  mea- 
sure of  length,  equivalent  to  39-371,  or 
very  nearly  39f  English  inches.  The 
French  measures  ascend  and  descend  in 
a  decimal  progression.     See  Qnaiitity. 

METRITIS  ipnrpa,  the  uterus).  In- 
flammation of  the  uterus. 

METRORRHAGIA  [pfirpa,  the  uterus, 
pfiyvvpi,  to  burst  forth).  Uterine  haemor- 
rhage. 

METROSCOPE  (pfi-pa.  the  uterus, 
uKOTCo),  to  observe).  An  instrument  de- 
signed by  M.  Nauche,  for  examining  the 
OS  uteri. 

MEZEREON.  A  species  of  Daphne, 
which  yields  the  mezereon  hark.  As  a 
local  irritant,  this  bark  is  used  in  France, 
under  the  name  of  garou,  to  produce 
vesication. 

MIASMA  (piarrpa,  from  ptaivo),  to  pol- 
lute). Originally,  pollution  or  contagion  ; 
but,  with  the  addition  of  the  term  marsh, 
it  denotes  certain  effluvia,  or  emanations, 
from  marshy  grounds. 

MIC.\.  A  mineral  of  various  colours, 
but  usually  gray.  It  occurs  in  the  form 
of  very  thin  plates,  which  are  employed 
in  Russia  for  window-panes,  and  are 
then  called  Muscovy  glass. 

MICROCOSMIC  SALT  (p,Kpdg,  little, 
K6(Xfioi,  order).  A  triple  salt,  obtained 
by  mixing  equal  parts  of  the  phosphates 
of  soda  and  of  ammonia,  in  solution,  and 
then  crystallizing.  It  is  much  employed 
as  a  flux,  in  experiments  wilh  the  blow- 
pipe. 

MICROGLOSSIA  (//u-pof,  small,  yXwir- 
ca,  the  tongue).  Congenital  smallnessof 
the  tongue;  one  of  the  causes  of  dyspha- 
gia. It  is  owing,  according  to  .Andral,  to 
an  arrest  of  developement,  and  the  con- 
sequent existence  of  the  hyoid  portion 
only  of  the  tongue. 

MiCROPYLE  (ptKpdi,  small,  TriXr,,  a 
gate).  In  botany,  the  foramen  of  the 
ipe  seed,  comprising  the  exostome  and 


MIC 


227 


MIN 


the  endostome  of  the  ovule,  which  lead  to 
the  internal  portion  of  the  ovule,  or  the 
nucleus. 

[MICTURITION  {mictiirio,  to  make 
water).     The  act  of  voiding  the  urine.] 

MIDRIB.  The  principal  vein  of  a 
leaf,  running  from  the  base  to  the  apex. 

MIDRIFF.  Diaphragma.  The  muscle 
which  divides  the  body  into  the  thorax 
and  the  abdomen. 

MIDWIFERY.  The  art  of  aiding  and 
facilitating  child-birth. 

MILDEW  MORTIFICATION.  Can- 
grtena  ustilaginea;  a  disease  supposed  lo 
arise  from  the  use  of  grain  vitiated  by  the 
growth  of  parasitic  plants  in  the  interior 
of  the  culm,  or  straw,  chiefly  the  "  usti 
lago,"  hlighl  or  mildew. 

MILIARIA  {milium,  a  millet  seed) 
Miliary  fever— /eirw  being  understood; 
minute  transparent  vesicles,  of  the  size 
of  millet  seeds,  filled  with  a  colourless 
acrid  fluid,  and  terminating  in  scurf;  the 
fifth  genus  of  the  order  ]'f:sicul(E  of  Bate- 
man.  Miliary  fever  has  been  designated 
by  the  terms — 

1.  Miliaria  rubra,  or  red;  when  the 
vesicles,  on  their  first  rising,  being  filled 
with  transparent  lymph,  exhibit  the  red 
colour  of  the  inflamed  surlace  beneath. 

2.  Miliaria  attn,  or  white;  when,  the 
lymph  having  acquired  in  thiriy  hours  a 
milky  opacity,  the  vesicles  assume  a 
while  or  pearly  appearance. 

MILIUM  (a  millet  seed).  A  small 
white  tumour,  of  the  size  of  a  millet  seed, 
or  larger,  on  the  margin  of  the  eyelids 
containing  a  substance  like  boiled  rice. 

MILK.  Lac.  A  fluid  secreted  by  the 
females  of  the  mammalia,  for  the  nou- 
rishment of  their  offspring.  It  separates, 
on  stariding,  into  a  thick  whitish  fluid, 
called  cream,  and  what  is  termed  skim- 
med milk;  and  by  the  addition  of  rennet, 
acids,  or  wine,  into  a  solid  coagulum 
called  curd,  and  a  limpid  fluid  termed 
whey:  the  curd  is  considered  to  be  ca- 
seous mailer,  or  the  basis  of  cheese  in  a 
state  of  purity. 

MILK  ABSCESS.  Tumour  seated  in 
the  breast,  proceeding  from  a  redundancy 
of  milk,  when  first  secreted  after  child- 
birth. 

MILK  FEVER.  Fehris  lactea.  An 
aggravated  f()rm  of  the  excitement  which 
takes  place  at  the  onset  of  lactation.  It 
is  commonly  said  in  such  cases,  that  the 
milk  flies  to  the  head. 

MILK  SICKNESS.  A  disease  ende- 
mic  in  the  western  states  of  Alabama 
Indiana,  and  Kentucky.  It  aflects  both 
man  and    beast.      It  is  commonly  attri- 


buted, in  cattle,  to  something  eaten  or 
drunken  by  lliem;  and  in  man,  to  the 
eating  of  the  flesh  of  animals  which  have 
been  affected  with  this  disease.  From 
the  rigours  which  occur  in  asiimals,  the 
disease  has  been  called  trembles. 

MILK  TEETH.  The  first  set  in 
children,  which  are  shed  m  childhood. 

MILLEPEDES  (mille,  a  thousand,  pes, 
pedis,  a  fool).  Blaters,  or  Wood-lice. 
These  insects,  killed  by  the  vapour  of 
spirit  of  wine,  formerly  obtained  a  place 
in  the  pharmacopoeias,  and  were  employ- 
ed in  humoral  asthma  and  dropsy. 

MIMOSA  SENSITIVA.  The  Sensi- 
tive plant,  which  exhibits  the  phenomena 
of  irritability,  residing  in  an  intumes- 
cence situated  at  the  articulation  of  the 
leaf-stalks.  In  the  natural  state  during 
the  day  the  stalk  is  elevated,  the  leaves 
expanded,  and  the  intumescence  elon- 
gated, but  equally  convex  superiorly  and 
inferiorly.  But  at  night,  or  when  irri- 
tated, the  stalk  is  depressed,  the  leaves 
applied  to  each  other  in  pairs,  and  the 
intumescence  curved  so  as  to  be  convex 
superiorly,  concave  inferiorly. 

MINDERERUS'  SPIRIT.  The  liquur 
ammonia  acelalis,  or  liquid  acetate  of 
ammonia. 

MINERAL  CAOUTCHOUC.  A  va- 
riety of  bitumen  resembling  caoutchotic 
in  elasticity  and  softness,  and  in  remov- 
ing pencil-marks. 

MINERAL  CHARCOAL.  A  fibrous 
variety  of  non-bituminous  mineral  coal. 

MINERAL  GREEN.  A  hydrated 
subcarbonale  of  copper,  used  as  a  pig- 
ment. 

MINERAL  SOLUTION.  Li(/>ior  ar- 
seyiicalis.  Fowler's  solution,  or  the  Li- 
quor potassaj  arsenitis. 

MINERAL  WATERS.  Waters  im- 
pregnated with  mineral  substances.  See 
A</ii(p.  minerales. 

MINERAL  YELLOW.  Paleid  Yel- 
low. A  pigment  consisting  of  chloride 
and  protoxide  of  lead. 

MINERALIZATION.  The  process 
of  converting  a  substance  into  a  mineral. 
A  metal  combined  with  oxygen,  sulphur, 
&c.,  loses  its  metallic  properties,  and 
becomes  mineralized ;  the  latter  bodies 
are  then  termed  mineralizers. 

MINERALOGY.  The  science  which 
treats  of  inorganic  subslanccs.  These 
are  generally  solids,  extracted  from  the 
earth  by  mining,  and  hence  called  mi?te- 
rals.  The  term  fossil  is  now  commonly 
applied  to  organic  substances,  penetrated 
with  earthy  or  metallic  matters. 
MINIA  BATTA  OIL.     A    solid   oil. 


MIN 


228 


MOL 


said  to  be  extracted  by  the  natives  of 
Borneo  from  a  tree  of  that  country.  The 
term  minia  batta  means  slone  oil. 

MINIMUM.  A  minim;  iKe  sixtieth 
pari  of  a  fluidrachm.  Also,  the  least  pari 
of  any  thing,  as  opposed  to  the  maximum, 
or  greatest  part. 

MINIUM.  Red  had,  or  vermilion  ;  an 
oxide  of  lead,  of  an  intensely  red  colour, 
employed  as  a  pigraenH 

Minii  Gleba.  The  red  earth  from 
which  vermilion  is  procured. — Cdsas. 

MISCARRIAGK.  The  expulsion  of 
the  foetus  from  the  uterus,  vvilhin  six 
weeks  after  conception,  is  usually  called 
miscarriage;  if  it  occur  between  six 
weeks  and  six  months,  it  is  called  abor- 
tion  ;  and,  if  during  any  part  of  the  last 
three  months  before  the  completion  of 
the  natural  term,  premature  labour. 

MISCEE.  The  name  of  an  Indian 
dentifrice,  which  produces  indeed  a  black 
jet  upon  the  teelh,  but  leaves  the  enamel 
untouched,  while  it  destroys  the  tartar 
and  hardens  the  gums.  Its  ingredients 
are  not  known. 

MISERERE  MEI.  Literally,  Pity 
me;  a  name  given  to  the  iliac  passion,  or 
ileus,  from  the  pain  it  creates. 

MISTU'RA  {misceo,  to  mix).  A  mix- 
ture; an  extemporaneous  preparation,  in 
which  different  ingredienis  are  mingled 
together  in  llie  liquid  form,  or  in  which 
solid  substances  are  dili'used  through 
liquid,  by  the  medium  of  mucilage  or 
syrup. 

[1.  Mistura  Ammoniaci.  Ammoniac, 
3ij. ;  water,  0?s.;  mix  thoroughly. 

[2.  Misttira  Ami/^dulce.  Almond  emul- 
sion. Sweet  almonds  (blanched),  gss. ; 
gum  Arabic,  in  powder,  3*^-'  wliite 
sugar,  3ij.;  rub  well  together  in  a  mar- 
ble mortar,  and  then  add  ilislillcd  water, 
fgviij.,  and  strain. 

[3.  Misliira  Aasofalida.  Assafoelida 
mixture.  Mdk  of  Assafcetida.  Assafos- 
lida,  3ij.;  water.  Oss. 

[4.  Misttira  CrtuMti.  Crensote  mixture. 
Creasote  and  acetic  acid,  ol'each,  IT]  xvj. ; 
compound  spirit  of  juniper  and  syrup,  of 
each,  f 3,).;  water,  f^^xiv.     Dose  f ^^jj. 

[5.  jMisfura  Creta:.  Chalk  mixture. 
Prepared  chalk,  "^ss.;  white  sugar,  pow- 
dered gum  Arabic,  of  each,  i^'ij.;  cinna- 
mon water,  water,  of  each,  l^iv.;  mix 
thoroughly.  Laudanum  is  frequently  and 
kino  is  sometimes  added. 

[6.  Mistiiru Jerri c<impn.'<i/a.  Compound 
mixture  of  iron.  Myrrh,  3j. ;  carbonate 
of  potassa,  gr.  xxy.;  rose  water,  f3viiss. ; 

sulphate  of  iron  in  powder,  9J;  spirit  ofi  between    the    masseter  and    biicciualor 
lavender,  fgss. ;  white  sugar,  3J'    Kub  m.uscles,  having  the  orifice  of  their  e.x- 


the  myrrh  with  the  rose  water  gradually 
added  ;  then  mix  with  these  the  spirit  of 
lavender,  sugar,  and  carbonate  of  potassa, 
and  lastly,  the  sulphate  of  iron.  Pour  the 
mixture  immediately  into  a  glass  bottle, 
which  is  to  be  well  slopped.  Ph.  U.  S. 
This  is  nearly  the  same  as  the  aniiheclic 
myrrh  mixture  of  Dr.  Griffith.  It  is  given 
in  the  hectic  fever  of  phthisis,  in  chloro- 
sis, debility  of  the  digestive  organs,  &c.] 

MITHRIDATE.  An  ancient  compo- 
sition, having  opium  for  its  basis,  and 
now  replaced  by  the  confection  of 
opium. 

IMITRAL  VALVES  (mitra,  a  mitre). 
The  name  of  two  valves  which  guard 
the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart.  The  dif- 
ference of  size  of  the  two  valves,  both 
being  triangular,  and  the  space  between 
them,  have  given  rise  to  the  idea  of 
a  bishop's  mitre,  after  which  they  are 
named.  ' 

iVIIXTURE.  Mistura.  A  chemical 
mixture  should  be  distinguished  from  a 
chemical  solution.  In  the  former,  the 
aggregate  particles  can  again  be  sepa- 
rated by  meciianical  means,  and  the  pro- 
portion of  the  different  particles  deter- 
mined ;  but,  in  solution,  no  mechanical 
power  whatsoever  can  separate  them. 

MOBILITY  (mobilis,  movable).  A 
term  applied  by  Dr.  Cullen  to  excessive 
susceptibility  to  impressions— one  of  the 
afflictions  of  nervous  persons. 

MODI'OLUS  (dim.  of  modus,  a  mea- 
sure). The  bony  pillar,  in  the  centre  of 
the  cochlea,  encircled  by  the  lamina 
spiralis.  Also,  the  crown,  or  saw,  of  the 
trephine. 

MODIUS.  The  chief  Roman  measure 
for  things  dnj,  the  third  part  of  a  cubic 
foot,  somewhat  more  than  a  peck  Eng- 
lish. Six  modii  were  called  a  medimnus, 
an  Attic  measure. 

[MODUS  OPERANDL  Mode  of  ope- 
rating.  In  Materia  Medica,  this  term  is 
applied  to  the  general  principles  on  which 
medicines  when  applied  to  the  body  alter 
or  modifv  its  vital  actions.] 

MOIRE'E  ME'TALLIQUE.  Crystal- 
lized tin-plate,  obtained  by  pouring  on 
heated  tin-plate  a  mixture  of  two  parts  of 
nitric  acid,  and  three  of  muriatic  acid, 
diluted  with  eight  of  water.     When  var- 

shed,  it  is  worked  into  ornamental  ves- 

Is 

MOL.'\'RES  {mola,  a  mill-stone).  The 
double  or  grinding  teeth.  Those  with  two 
fangs  are  called  bicuspid,  or  false  molars. 

Millar gi'tnds.  Tuosmall  bodies,  placed 


MOL 


229 


MON 


cretory  duct  situated   opposite   the  last 
molar  tooth. 

MOLE  (mola,  a  mill-stone).     A  brown 


MON-,  MONO-  ( fiiJroj,  single).  A  Greek 
prefix,  denoting  vnily. 

1.   Mon-aJelphia   (dle\(l)dg,    a   brother). 


macula,  or  spot,  generally,  though  not iThe  sixteenth  class  of  plants  in  the  Lin- 
alvvays,  congenital.  Also,  a  morbid  pro-  ncean  system,  in  which  the  filaments  are 
duct  of  conception,  consisting  of  a  false  all  united  into  one  tube.    Hence 


germ,  or,  as  it  is  called  in  birds,  osi/f 
clair ;  a  fleshy  substance;  a  hydatid  sub- 
stance; &c. 

MOLECULE  (dim.  of  moles,  a  mass). 
A  minute  particle  of  a  mass  or  body.  It 
differs  from  atom,  in  being  always  consi- 
dered as  a  portion  of  some  aggregate. 

L  Complex  organic  molecule.  An  as 
sociation  of  two  or  more  binary  com 
pounds,  comparatively  simple  in  consti- 
tution, often  isolable  substances  and  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  stability. 

2.  Integrant  mohciiles.  The  name 
given  by  Haiiy  to  the  last  particles  into 
which  the  nucleus  of  a  crystal  can  be 
mechanically  divided. 

MOLLITIES  (mollis,  soft).  Softness; 
softening.    Hence — 

1.  Mollilies  cerehri.  Ramollissement 
of  the  French.     Softening  of  the  brain. 

2,  MolUties  ossium.  A  morbid  soft- 
ness and  flexibility  of  the  hnnes,  com- 
monly called  the  rickets  of  adults.  See 
Frasilitas  ossiiim. 

MOLLUSCA  (mollis,  soft).  Literally, 
a  nut  w  ith  a  soft  shell.  Soft,  inverlebral, 
inarticulate  animals,  often  protected  by 
a  shell.  They  constitute  division  2d  of 
Cuvier's  .\nimal  Kingdom,  and  are  dis- 
tinguished into  the  following  classes: 
viz. — 

1.  Cephalopoda  ;  2.  Pleropodn ;  3.  Gas- 
teropoda  ;  4.  Brarhiopnda  ;  5.  Cirropoda. 

MOLLUSCUM  (mollis,  soft).  Wen: 
a  movable  tumour,  litlle  sensible,  and 
often  elastic  lo  the  touch,  containing  an 
atheromatous  matter;  the  third  genus  of 
the  Tiiherrula  of  Bateman. 

MOLYBDENUM  (n6\vl3So;,  lead).  A 
white  melal  closely  allied  to  tungsten. 
Its  name  was  derived  from  the  resem- 
blance of  its  native  sulphuret  to  plum- 
bago. 

Moli/hdic  acid.  .\n  acid  obtained 
from  the  native  sulphuret  of  molybde- 
num. 

MOMORDICA  ELATERn^%L  The 
Siinirtma  Cucumber;  a  Cucurbitaceous 
plant,  cultivated  at  IMiicham  for  the  sake 
of  the  elalerium  (i)und  in  the  juice  sur- 
rounding the  seecls.. 

[Momordico  Bnhnminn.  Balsam  .Api)le. 
A  native  of  llio  h'.ast  Indies.  The  fruiti 
was  fiirmerly  highly  esteemed  as  a  vul- 
nerary, and  is  still  used  in  domestic  prac- 
tice.] 


Moiiadelphous.  Having  the  filaments 
all  united  in  one  lube. 

2.  Mon-niidria  (Avhp,  a  man).  The  first 
class  of  plants  in  the  Linnrean  system, 
containing  only  one  stamen.     Hence — 

Monandrotis.  Having  only  one  stamen. 

[3.  Mono-hlcpsis  (lJ\eT7Gis.  sight).  Con- 
fusion and  imperfection  of  vision  when 
both  eyes  are  used,  whilst  the  sight  with 
either  eye  singly  is  distinct.] 

4.  Mono-chlamydecB  (xKajivi,  a  tunic). 
A  sub-class  of  exogenous  plants,  in  which 
the  flowers  have  only  one  envelope,  viz. 
a  calyx. 

5.  3Iono-coti/ledones  (KOrvKriidtv ,  a  seed- 
lobe).  Plants  which  have  only  one  coty- 
ledon, or  seed-lobe;  those  which  have 
two  are  termed  di-cotyledo?ics ;  and  those 
which  have  none,  a-colt/ledones.  The 
first  and  second  of  these  classes,  respec- 
tively identical  with  the  endogenai  and 
exogena,  constitute  the  first  division  of 
plants  in  the  natural  system,  or  Vascu- 
LAREs;  the  third  is  identical  with  Cel- 
LULAUES,  the  second  division.    Hence — 

Monocotylcdojious.  Having  only  one 
cotyledon  or  seed-lobe. 

6.  Mon-oculns  (oodus,  an  eve).  An 
unclassical  term,  signifying  one-eyed,  and 
applied  lo  a  bandage  formerly  used  for 
fistula  lacrymalis,  and  diseases  of  the 
eye. 

7.  Mon-ceciri  (oIko;,  a  house).  The 
21st  class  of  plants  in  the  Linna?an  sys- 
tem, in  which  the  stamens  and  pistils 
grow  on  separate  flowers,  but  on  the 
same  individual. 

8.  Monomania  (jiavia,  madness).  Mad- 
ness upon  one  subject  only.    See  Mania. 

9.  Mono-pelalous  (viToXov,  a  leaf).  Li- 
terally, having  ^  single  petal  or  leaf,  as 
applied  to  the  corolla  of  plants.  The 
difference,  however,  between  a  mono- 
petalous  and  a  poly-pelalons  corolla  is, 
that  in  the  one,  the  leaves  out  of  \vhich 
it  is  fiirmed  are  distinct;  in  the  other, 
thev  are  united.  A  more  proper  term 
for  the  latter  is  gnmo-petaloiis.  Where 
there  are  no  petals,  the  plants  are  termed 
a-]ietnloiis. 

10.  Monn-phyllus  ((^vWov,  a  leaf).  A 
term  used  synonymously  with  mono- 
sepalous,  denoting  cohesion  of  the  sepals 
of  ihe  calyx. 

11.  .Vo7;-orcZii'fZ  (upxif,  a  testis).  Having 
a  single  testis. 


MON 


230 


MOR 


12.  Mono-sepalons.  Having  a  single 
sepal,  or  calyx-leaf.  The  remarks  ai 
monopelalous  are  applicable  here,  bj' 
merely  changing  -pelalous  inlo  -sepalonx. 

13.  Mono-tremalti  (rpuw,  lo  bore  a  hole). 
The  third/tribe  of  Cuvier's  Edeiilala,  or 
toothless  animal.s.     See  Cloaca. 

MOiXAD  {jiova;,  unity).  The  smallest 
of  all  visible  animalcules.  Ehrenberg 
computed  that  a  single  drop  of  fluid  may 
contain  500,000.00u'  monads— a  number 
equal  to  that  of  all  the  human  beings  on 
the  surface  of  the  globe. 

1.  Monad  of  the  Physiologists.  An 
elementary  particle  of  an  organic  body. 
Thus,  the  primary  cell  or  germ  from 
which  all  the  other  cells  of  the  brain  are 
produced,  is  termed  the  priinarif  monad; 
and  the  secondary  cells  or  particles,  pro- 
duced by  this,  are  termed  secondari/ 
monads. 

2.  Monad  of  the  Metaphysicians.  An 
active  kind  of  principle,  endued  with 
perception  and  appetite,  ascribed  to  each 
elementary  particle  of  matter.  The  mu- 
tual reaction  of  the  mind  and  body  upon 
each  other,  accordingly,  consists  of  the 
action  of  the  mental  monad  upon  the 
internal  state  of  the  monads  of  the  body, 
and  vice  versa. 

[MOXARDA.  Ph.  U.  S.  The  herb 
Monarda  punctata,  horsemint,  an  indi 
genous.  Labiate  plant.  The  volatile  oil 
prepared  from  it  is  a  powerful  rubefa 
cient]. 

RIONESIA.  A  vegetable  substance 
prepared  from  the  bark  of  a  tree  of  South 
America;  sup|»sed  to  be  a  Clirysophyl- 
lum.     [It  is  moderately  astringent  and  a 


nences,  situated  upon  the  anterior  part  of 
ihe  thalumi  nervorum  opiicorum. 

MORBILLl  (mnrbillus,  dim.  of  mnr- 
hiis,  a  disease).  The  ?nir,or  plngite;  a 
term  by  which  the  continental  writers 
have  in  general  designaieil  Rubeola  or 
Measles.  The  term  is  borrowed  from 
the  Italians,  among  whom  il  morbo  (the 
disease)  signified  the  plague. 

Morhilli  regulares.  Common  Measles, 
Syderiham;  the  Rubeola  vulgaris  of  Bate- 
man. 

MORBOSUM  AUGMENTUM.  An 
old  term  denoting  an  increased  mass,  a 
preternatural  growth,  or  new  matter. 

MORBUS.  A  disease;  disordered  ac- 
tion of  any  part  of  the  machiney  of  the 
body. 

1.  Morbus  aphrodisius.  Lues  Venerea, 
or  syphilis.  It  has  also  been  called  mor- 
bus Gallicus;  morbus  Indicus;  morbus 
j\eapolitanus;  &c. 

2.  Morbus  arcuatus,  or  argitatus  (arcus, 
a  bow  ;  so  called  fi-om  one  of  the  colours 
of  the  rainbow).     The  Jaundice. 

3.  Morbus  caducu.i.  Epilepsy,  or  fall- 
ing sickness.  This  has  been  also  termed 
morbus  alionitus;  morbus  comitialis,  or 
"  electioneering  disease,"  so  called  from 
its  occurring  at  the  time  of  the  comilia, 
or  popular  assemblies  at  Rome,  from  ex- 
citement, &.C.;  morbus  divinus;  morbus 
herculeus;  morbus  infantilis;  morbus 
interlunius;  morbus  raagnus,  or  major; 
morbus  sacer;  &c. 

4.  Morbus  incurvus.  Another  name 
for  cyrlosis,  incurvation  of  the  spine,  or 
posterior  crookedness. 

5.  Morbus   interpellatus  (inlerpello,  to 


gentle  stimulant  to  the  stomach.     It  has' interrupt).    A  disease  attended  with  irre 


been  recommended  in  diarrhisa,  leucor- 
rhcea,  hemoptysis,  menorrhagia,  dyspep- 
sia, &c.  The  dose  is  from  gr.  ij.  to  gr.  x. 
repeated  to  the  extent  of  from  gr.  x.  to 
3J.  dailv.] 

[AIOAILIFORM  {monile,  a  necklace, 
forma,  likenes.s).  Neckla«e-Iike;  cylindri- 
cal, and  contracted  at  regular  intervals.] 

MONS  VEA'ERIS.    The  eminence  of 


gular  or  uncertain  paroxysms. 

[6.  Morbus  Regis.     See  King's  Evil.} 

7.  Morbus  sacer.  A  name  for  epilepsy. 
The  notion  of  demoniacal  agency  is  of 
the  remotest  antiquity;  and  amongst  the 
Greeks  nervous  affections  were  consi- 
dered as  of  divine  infliction,  and  were 
called  sacred  diseases. 

8.  Morbus  strangulatorins.  The  name 
integument  situated  immediately  overl  given  by  Dr.  Starr  to  a  species  of  angina 
the  OS  pubis,  in  women.                                maligna,  which  raged  in  Cornwall  in  the 


MOA'STRUM.  Lusus  naturce.  A  mon- 
ster ;  any  thing  out  of  the  common  course 
of  nature,  as  a  bicephalous,  hemicepha- 
lous,  or  acephalous  fretus. 

MONTA.XLN.  The  bitter  principle  of 
the  St.  Luria  Bark,  or  the  bark  of  Ihe 
Exostema  floribundum,  a  native  of  the 
West  Indian  islands. 

MOiNTlCULUS  (dim.  of  mo/!.'!,  a  moun- 
tain). A  little  mountain.  The  term  fnon- 
ticuli  has  been  applied  to  two  little  emi- 


year  1748. 

9.  Morbi  pathetici.  Morositales.  De- 
praved appetites,  and  morbid  changes  in 
the  feelings  and  propensities. 

M0RD.A.>;T.  A  substance  used  in  dye- 
ing, which  has  an  affinity  both  for  tha 
colouring  matter,  and  for  the  stuff  to  be 
dyed  ;  the  combination  of  the  colour  with 
the  texture  is  thus  aided  by  a  kind  of 
double  decomposition.  The  term  b»eis 
is  commonly  employed. 


MOR 


2S1 


MOT 


MOREL.  The  Morchella  esculenta,  a 
fungus  employed  for  flavouring  gravies, 
&c. 

MORIA  (/(Mpd;,  foolish).  Foolishness; 
fatuity;  delect  or  hebetude  of  the  under- 
stand Inij. 

MORIBUNDUS  (morior.  to  die).  Mo- 
ribund ;  dying,  ready  to  die. 

MOROXYLIC  ACID  (tiipov,  the  mul- 
berry, ii\ov,  wood).  An  acid  produced 
from  the  bark  of  the  mulberry  tree. 

MORPHIA  {Morpheus,  the  god  of 
sleep).  A  vegeto-alkali,  existing  in  opium, 
in  combination  with  a  peculiar  acid, 
which  has  been  named  the  meconic,  in 
the  form  of  a  meconate.  Morphia  is  ge- 
nerally admitted  to  constitute  the  narco- 
tic principle  of  opium. 

[1.  MorpMcB  acetas.  Acetate  of  Mor- 
phia. One-sixth  of  a  grain  is  considered 
equivalent  to  a  grain  of  opium. 

[2.  Morphia  viurias.  Muriate  or  Hy- 
drochloraie  of  Morphia.  One-sixth  of  a 
grain  is  about  equivalent  to  one  grain  of 
opium. 

[3.  Morphia:  siilplias.  Sulphate  of  Mor- 
phia.    The  dose  is  from  gr.  ^  to  gr.  ;j.] 

M  O  R  P I  O.  The  pediculus  pubis,  or 
crab-louse;  an  insect  which  burrows  in 
the  skin  of  the  groins  and  eyebrows. 

MORS,  MORTIS.  Death;  properly, 
the  cessation  of  life,  the  separation  of  the 
soul  from  the  body.  Nex  is  a  violent 
denih,  or  slaughter. 

MORSULUS.  A  little  mouthful;  a 
term  applied  to  a  form  of  medicine  like 
drops,  or  lozens'es.  without  regular  form 

MORSUS  DIABOLI.  Literally,  devil's 
bile;  an  uncouth  designation  of  the  fim- 
briated extremity  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 

MORT  DE  CHIEN  (dog's  death).     A 


On  the  continent  it  denotes  the  complete 
form.     See  Gangrtne. 

2.  Sphacelus,  or  complete  mortifica- 
tion. Some  apply  the  term  gangrene 
lo  the  death  of  the  superfcial  texture, 
and  sphacelus  to  the  death  of  the  whole 
subslauce  of  an  organ. 

3.  Slough ;  the  technical  term  for  the 
fibrous,  senseless  substance,  resulting 
from  sphacelus. 

4.  Necrosis,  or  death  of  the  bones;  the 
term  caries  meaning  ulceration  of  bone. 

5.  Hospital  gangrene,  or  the  combina- 
tion of  humid  gangrene  with  phagedoenic 
ulceration. 

6.  Pustule  maligne,  or  chorion  of  the 
French;  malignant  pustule,  or  carbun- 
cle, supposed  by  some  to  originate  in 
horned  cattle. 

7.  Gangrenous  ergotism,  necrosis  usti- 
liginea  sen  epidemica,  arising  from  the 
use  of  spurred  rye. 

MORUS  TINCTORTA.  The  plant 
which  yields  the  yellow  dye  called 
fustic.  The  colouring  principle  is  termed 
morin. 

Morus  nigra.  The  mulberry  tree.  The 
fruit,  commonly  called  a  berry,  is  a 
sorcsis. 

[Morus  rubra.  An  indigenous  species, 
the  fruit  of  which,  like  that  of  the  pre- 
ceding species,  is  an  agreeable  article 
of  food,  and  is  esteemed  refreshing  and 
laxative.] 

MOSAIC  GOLD.  Aurum  musivum. 
The  alchemical  name  of  the  bi-sulphuret 
of  tin.  It  is  produced  in  fine  flakes  of 
a  beautiful  gold  colour,  and  is  used  as  a 
pigment. 

MOSCHUS.  Musk;  a  granular  sub- 
stance found  in  the  preputial  musk  sac 


name  of  the  spnsmodic  cholera,  of  Mr. 'under  the  belly  of  the  Moschns  moschi- 
Cunis;  it  is  said   to  be  a  corruption  of'ferus,  a  species  of  deer  inhabiting  the 


mordezym,  the  Indian  name  of  the  dis- 
ease ;  or  of  the  Arabic  mordelde,  or  "  the 
death-blow," — according  to  Golius,  actio 
inferens  mortem,  and  hence  synonymous 
w-ilh  "  mors  violenla." 

MORTAR  CEMENT.  A  mixture  of 
lime  and  siliceous  sand,  tised  for  building. 

MORTIFICATION  {jnors,  mortis, 
death,  Jio,  lo  become).  A  generic  term 
denoting  the  death  of  any  part  of  the 
body,  occasioned  by  inflammation :  the 
circulation  in  the  part  is  completely 
arrested,  the  blood  in  the  capillaries  is 
not  only  coagulated,  but  decomposed, 
w'hile  the  tissue  itself  undergoes  decom- 
position. The  particular  stages  of  mor- 
tification are  designated  in  this  country, 
by  the  terms — 

1.   Gaugrene,  or  the  incipient  stage. 


Alpine  mountains  of  the  east  of  Asia. 

Moschus  factitius.  Artificial  musk,  pre- 
pared with  nitric  acid,  fetid  animal  oil, 
and  rectified  spirit. 

MOTHER  SPOTS.  Maculcp  maternm. 
Congenital  spots  and  discolourations  of 
the  skin.     See  N<rvus. 

MOTION  {moveo.  to  move).  This  term, 
as  employed  in  Animal  Physiology,  de- 
notes the  following  phenomena: — 

1.  Voluntary  Motion.  The  spontaneous 
act  of  the  will  of  the  individual ;  a  func- 
tion attached  to  the  brain. 

2.  Excited  Motion,  or  that  of  the  Reflex 
Function;  as  in  the  closure  of  the  larynx 
on  the  contact  of  acrid  vapours,  of  the 
pharynx  on  that  of  the  food,  &c.,  a  func- 
tion of  the  medulla. 

3.  Motion  of  Irritability ;  as  the  action 


MOT 


232 


MUC 


of  the  heart,  the  intestinal  canal,  &c.,  a 
function  of  the  muscular  fibre. 

4.  Ciliari/  motion.  The  peculiar  vi- 
brating motion  of  the  cilia  of  animals,  as 
observed  on  the  external  surface,  in  the 
alimentary  canal,  the  respiratory  system, 
the  generative  organs,  in  the  cavities  oi' 
the  nervous  system,  and  on  the  surfiice 
of  serous  membranes. 

MOTIONS  OF  THK  LIMBS.  The 
motions  which  may  take  place  between 
any  two  segments  of  a  limb,  are  distin- 
guished by  the  following  terms: — 

1.  Gliding,  the  simplest  kind  of  mo- 
tion, existing  between  two  contiguous 
surfaces,  when  one  glides  over  the  other. 

2.  Flexion,  by  which  two  segments  of 
a  limb,  placed  in  a  direct  line  or  nearly 
so,  are  brought  to  form  an  angle.  This 
is  opposed  by — 

3.  Exlennon,  by  which  the  segments 
are  restored  to  the  direct  line.  These 
two  motions  belong  to  what  Bichat  calls 
limited  opposition,  and  tliey  are  iUus- 
trated  by  the  flexion  and  extension  of 
the  fore-arm. 

4.  Abduction,  by  which  the  thigh-bone 
is  separated  from  the  middle  line  of  the 
body,  so  as  to  form  an  angle  with  the 
lateral  surface  of  the  trunk;  and — 

5.  Adduction,  by  which  it  is  restored 
and  made  to  approximate  the  middle  line. 
Bichat  terms  this  "  opposition  vague." 

6.  Circumduction ,  or  a  continuous  mo- 
tion performed  rapidly  in  directions  inter 
mediate  to  the  four  preceding:  the  distal 
extremity  of  the  limb  describes  a  circle 
indicating  the  base  of  a  cone,  whose 
apex  is  the  articular  extremity  moving  in 
the  joint. 

7.  Rotation,  or  the  revolving  of  a  bone 
round  its  axis. 

MOTOR  (moveo,  to  move).  A  mover  ; 
a  part  whose  function  is  motion. 

1.  Motor  tract.  The  prolongation  of 
the  anterior  columns  of  the  spinal  cord 
through  the  pons  Varolii  into  the  crura 
cerebri.  This  tract  gives  origin  to  the 
three  motor  nerves. 

2.  Motores  oculorum.  The  movers  of 
the  eyes,  or  the  third  pair  of  nerves. 

3.  The  metals  were  denominated  by 
Volta,  motors  of  electriciljf,  from  their 
property  ot  transferriiig  electricity  to 
each  other  by  simple  cont.aoi;  this  pro- 
cess was  called  hv  D.ivy,  tleclrn-moiion.   \ 

MOULDIXKSS.  A  peculiar  fuMgus, 
plant,  propagated  by  spores,  infiniielyi 
small.  Reaumur  foimJ  the  interior  of' 
an  addled  egg  mouldy;  hence  the  sjwres, 
must  have  passed  through  the  pores  of 
the  shell. 


MOUNTAIN  BLUE.  Malachite,  or 
carbonate  of  copper.  Mountain  green  is 
the  common  copper  green,  also  a  carbo- 
nate. 

MOUNTAIN  CORK.  The  name  of 
the  elastic  variety  of  asbestos.  Mountain 
leather  is  the  tough  variety.  When  in 
very  thin  pieces,  it  is  called  mountain 
paper.  The  ligniform  variety  is  called 
mountain  or  rock  vtood. 

MOUNTAIN  SOAP.  A  mineral  sub- 
stance occurring  in  the  island  of  Skye ; 
used  in  crayon-painting. 

MOUSTACHIiS.  The  hair  which 
grows  on  the  upper  lip  of  men,  forming, 
two  oblique  rows,  meeting  under  the 
nose,  and  prolonged  as  far  as  the  com- 
missures of  the  lips. 

MOXA.  A  small  mass  of  combustible 
vegetable  matter,  prepared  from  the 
Artemisia  mora,  or  Moxa-weed,  a  Chi- 
nese plant  of  the  order  Compositfe,  and 
employed  as  an  actual  cautery. 

1.  European  moxa.  Usually  made  with 
cotton-wool,  which  has  been  soaked  in  a 
solution  of  nitrate  or  chlorate  of  potash; 
or  the  pith  of  the  Helianthus  annuns,  or 
sun-flow'er,  which  contains  naturallyl'ni- 
trate  of  potash. 

2.  Percy's  moxa.  Consists  of  pith,  roil- 
ed in  cotton,  and  enveloped  in  mus- 
lin. 

3.  Porte-moxa.  A  pair  of  forceps,  or 
other  instjument  for  fixing  the  cylinder 
of  moxa  upon  the  spot  where  it  is  to  be 
applied. 

MUCIC  ACID.  An  acid  first  obtained 
from  sugar  of  milk  (sacchannn  lactis), 
and  hence  termed  saclactic,  or  sacclio- 
lactic ;  but  as  all  the  gums  appear  to 
afFjrd  it,  and  the  principal  acid  in  the 
sugar  of  milk  is  the  oxalic,  it  is  now 
called  mucic. 

MUCIL.\GO.  Mucilage ;  an  aqueous 
solution  of  gum. 

1.  Mucilaginous  mailer.  The  flame 
given  by  chemists  to  the  while  floecu- 
lent  deposit  formed  in  the  distilled  wa- 
ters of  plants. 

2.  Mucilaginous  Extracts.  Extracts 
which  readily  dissolve  in  water,  scarcely 
at  all  in  spirits  of  wine,  and  undergo  spi- 
rituous formpntation. 

MUCIPAROUS  (m»cu.«, "and  pario,  to 
produce).  Producing  mucus;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  follicles  of  the  mucous  mem- 
branps.  , 

MUCOCELE  (mucus,  and  /cijXt),  a  tu- 
mour). Ilerniu  sacei  lacrijmalis.  .\n  en- 
largement of  Ilio  lacrymal  sac,  constitut- 
ing a  soft  swelling,  which  contains  tears 
mixed  with  mucus. 


MUC 


233 


MUR 


[MUCOUS  (mucosms,  from  mucus).  Re- 
lated to  mucus  or  to  mucilage.] 

MUC  RON  ATE  [{mucro,  a  sharp  point)]. 
Abruptly  terminated  by  a  liard  sliori 
point;  applied  to  leaves. 

MUCUNA  PRURIENS.  Common 
Covvhage,  or  Cow-itch;  a  leguminous 
plant,  having  its  legumes  covered  with 
stinging  hairs,  called  cowhage,  or  cow-, 
itch,  employed  as  an  anthelnnntic. 

MUCUS  (fiv^a,  the  mucus  of  the  nos- 
trils). The  liquor  secreted  by  the  mucous 
surfaces,  as  of  the  nostrils,  intended  as  a 
protection  to  the  parts  exposed  to  external 
influences. 

MUDAR.  By  this  name,  and  those  of 
akum  and  yercund,  are  designated  the 
root,  bark,  and  inspissated  juice  of  the 
Calolropis  giganlea. 

Mudarine.  The  active  principle  of  the 
above  plant,  remarkable  for  its  properly  of 
coagulating  by  heat,  and  becoming  again 
fluid  by  exposure  to  told. 

MUFFLE.  A  small  earthen  oven,  fixed 
in  a  furnace,  and  used  in  cupellation,  and 
other  processes  which  require  the  access 
of  air. 

MUGWORT.  The  common  name  of 
the  Artemisia  Vulgaris,  a  European  Com- 
posite plant. 

MULBERRY  CALCULUS.  A  spe- 
cies of  urinary  calculus,  consisting  of 
oxalate  of  lime,  and  named  from  its 
rough  and  tuberculated  surface.  There 
is  a  variety  of  it,  denominated  from  its 
colour  and  general  appearance,  the  hemp- 
seed  calculus,  which  seems  to  contain 
lithate  of  ammonia. 

MULBERRY  EYELID.  An  ancient 
designation  of  the  ophthalmia  purulenta; 
said  also  to  be  the  pladarotis  (TrXaJapdj, 
moist)  of  the  Greeks. 

MULSUM  (scilicet  vinum  muhum). 
Hydromel.  A  drink  chiefly  made  of  wa- 
ter, wine,  and  honey,  mixed  and  boiled 
together. 

MULTICUSPIDATI  {multvs.  many, 
cuspis,  a  spear).  The  name  of  the  three 
last  molares ;  so  called  from  their  having 
several  tubercles.     See  Dens. 

MULTIFID  {muUus,  many,  findo,  to 
cleave).  Cut  into  many  parts;  applied 
to  leaves  which  have  numerous  shallow 
seements. 

MULTIFIDUS  SPINiE  {mnllus,  ma- 
ny, Jindo,  to  cleave).  The  name  of  a 
mass  of  muscles,  which  are  placed  ob 
liquely  from  the  transverse,  to  the  spi- 
nous, processes.  They  have  been  de- 
scribed as  three  distinct  sets  of  muscles, 
by  the  names — 

1.  Transversn-spinalis  colli. 


2.  Transverso-spinalis  dorsi. 

3.  TransverKO-spijinUs  lumborum. 
MULTIPARTITE  {mnllus, many,;7ar- 

lio,  to  divide).  Divided  into  many  parts; 
pplied  to  leaves  which  have  many  deep 
lobes. 

MULTIPLE  {nmltus,  many).  A  num- 
ber which  includes  another,  a  certain 
number  of  times;  as  6  the  multiple  of 
2;  18  the  multiple  of  6,  &c.     - 

MULTUM.  The  name  of  a  compound 
of  extract  of  quassia  and  liquorice,  used 
by  brewers  for  the  purpose  of  econo- 
mizing malt  a.nd  hops. 

Hard  muhum,  or  Black  Extract,  is  a 
preparation  made  from  Cocculus  Indicus, 
and  used  by  brewers  to  imparl  an  intoxi- 
cating quality  to  beer. 

MUM.  A  malt  liquor,  made  in  the 
same  way  as  beer,  by  using  wheat  malt. 

MUMPS.  A  popular  name  for  Cy- 
nanehe  parolidaea.  In  Scotland  ii  is  call- 
ed hranks. 

MUNGO.  The  root  of  the  Ophio- 
rrhiza  mungos,  supposed  to  be  a  specific 
for  the  bite  of  the  cobra  di  capello  and 
the  rattle-snake.  In  India  and  Ceylon 
it  is  still  used  as  an  antidote  against  the 
bite  of  the  mad  dog.  The  parts  are  so 
intensely  bitter,  that  the  plant  is  called 
by  the  Malays,  earth  gall. 

MUNJEET.  A  species  of  Ruhia  tinc- 
torum,  or  madder,  produced   in  JNepaul 


and  in  various  districts  of  India.  That 
which  is  brought  to  England  is  imported 
from  Calcutta. 

MUREX.  A  shell-fish  noted  among 
the  ancients  for  its  purple  dye. 

1.  Murexide.  A  beautiful  purple  pro- 
duct of  the  decomposition  of  uric  acid, 
first  described  by  Dr.  Prout  under  the 
name  of  purpurate  of  ammonia. 

2.  Murexan.  The  purpuric  acid  of 
Prout.  It  is  prepared  by  dissolving  mu- 
rexide in  caustic  potash,  heating  till  the 
blue  colour  disappears,  and  then  adding 
an  excess  of  diliile  sulphuric  acid. 

MURIAS.  A  muriate,  or  hydro-chlo- 
rate; a  salt  fbrined  by  the  union  of  mu- 
riatic acid  with  an  alkaline,  earthy,  or 
metallic  base.  Metallic  muriates  contain 
either  an  excess  or  deficiency  of  acid ; 
in  the  former  case,  the  salt  is  called  an 
oxy-muriate ;  in  the  latter,  a  suh-muriate. 

1.  Murias  Ammonia:.  Muriate  of  Am- 
monia; generally  called  sal-ammoniac, 
and  formerly  imported  from  Egypt,  where 
it  is  procured  by  sublimation  from  the 
soot  of  the  camel's  dung. 

2.  Murias  calcis.  Muriate  of  lime; 
formerly  known  by  the  names  of  marine 
selenile ;  calcareous  marine  suit ;  muria ; 


MUR 


234 


MUS 


calx    salila;   fixed    sal-ammoniac;    &c.| water,  or  theca,  seated    on   a   seta   or 
When  deliquesced,  it  has  been  called  oil  stalk. 


of  lime;  and  Hoinberg  found  that,  on 
being  reduced  by  heat  lo  a  vitreous  mass, 
it  emitted  a  phosphoric  light  on  being 


[MUSCLE.     See  Musculus.] 
AICSCULI    PECTLNATI    {pecten,   a 
comb).     The  name  of  the  muscular  fas- 


struck  by  a  hard  body,  and  in  that  state]  ciculi,  within  the  auricles  of  the  heart ; 
it  was  called  ILnnhe.rg s  phosphorus.  so  called  from  their  being  arranged  like 

3.  Marias  ferri.      Muriate    of  Iron  ;  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

formerly  called  /tvr!/»j  salitum ;   oleuml     MUSCULQ-CUTANEUS.  The  exter- 
Tuarlis  per  deliquium  ;  &c.  .    mal  cutaneous  nerve,  or  neryusper/'r;ra?js, 

4.  Marias  polassw.    Muriate  of  potash ;  Casserj'i. 

formerly  known  by  the  names  ul'  fcbri-\     Masculo-spiralis.      Another   name   for 
fuge  salt  of  Sylvias ;  digestive  sail;  reg^e-  the  radial  nerve. 
nerated  sea-salt ;  &c.  MUSCULUS  (/luj,  a  mouse).     A  mus- 

5.  Marias  sodce.  Muriate  of  soda,  or  cle;  an  organ  of  motion,  constituting  the 
common  salt,  found  in  large  masses,  orjlesh  of  animals,  and  consisting  of  bead- 
in  rocks  under  the  earth.  In  the  solid  led  or  cylindrical  fibres,  which  are  un- 
forra  it  is  called  sal  gem,  or  rock  salt;  branched,  and  are  arranged  parallel   to 


that  obtained  by  evaporation  from  salt 
water,  is  called  bay  sail. 

MURIATIC  ACID  (mwr/a,  brine).  The 
hydro-chloric  of  the  French  chemists,  for- 
merly called  spiritus  salis,  &c.;  an  acid 
contained  in  great  abundance  in  sea- 
water,  in  combination  with  soda  and 
magnesia.  It  consists  of  chlorine  and 
hydrogen.  Its  salts  are  called  muriates 
or  hydro-chlorates. 

Oxygenated  muriatic  acid.     Chlorine. 

MURICATED.  Covered  with  nume- 
rous short,  hard  protuberances. 

MURIDE  {muria,  brine).  The  name 
first  given  to  bromine,  from  its  being  an 
ingredient  of  sea-water. 

MURIFORM  [{murus,  a  wall, /oma, 
likeness)].  Wall-like.  Applied  to  the  tis- 
sues constituting  the  medullary  rays  in 
plants,  from  its  presenting  an  appearance 
similar  to  that  of  bricks  in  a  wall 


each  other  in  fiisciculi.  In  general,  the 
name  of  venter  or  belly  is  given  to  the 
middle  portion  of  a  muscle,  while  its  ex- 
tremities are  named  the  head  and  tail,  or 
more  commonly  the  origin  and  insertion. 
Hence  the  terms  digastricus,  or  two- 
bellted,  triceps,  or  three-headed,  &c.' 
I.  Properties  of  Muscles. 

1.  Contractility,  by  which  their  fibres 
return  to  their  former  dimensions,  after 
being  extended  ;  and, 

2.  Irritability,  by  which  their  fibres 
shorten  on  the  application  of  a  stimulus. 

II.  Forms  of  Muscles. 

1.  The  muscles,  like  the  bones,  may 
be  divided  into  long,  broad,  and  short ; 
and  each  of  these  kinds  may  present 
muscles,  either  simple  or  compound. 

2.  The  Si"/n/)Ze,  or  those  which  have  their 
fibres  arranged  in  a  similar  or  parallel 
direction.     They  are  in  general  bulging. 


MUSCA.  The  Fly;  a  genus  of  insects  i.  e.  their  transverse  outline  is  more  or 


which  deposit  their  eggs  jn  meat  which 
is  becoming  putrid,  and  have  hence  pass- 
ed into  the  human  intestines. 

1.  Masca  canaria,  the  flesh-fly. 

2.  Masca-vomitoria,  the  blow-fly. 

3.  Musca  cibaria,  the  pantry-fly. 

4.  Masca  putris,  a  species  of  which  the 


less  inflated  in  the  middle.    The  simple 
muscles  are  sometimes /Za(,  as  the  sartorius. 

3.  The  radiated,  or  those  which  have 
their  fibres  converging,  like  the  radii  of 
a  circle,  to  their  tendinous  insertion,  as 
the  pectoralis. 

4.  The    ventriforjn,    or    belly-shaped. 


larvoB  are  known  by  the  name  of  Ao/>/)ers,|  which  have  their  centre  large,  diminish- 
as  those  of  all  of  them  are   by  that  of  ing   towards   their  tendons,  or  extremi- 


magc^ols ;  the  latter  term  has  olten  been 
applied,  though  in  a  looser  sense,  to  the 
grubs  of  insects  generally. 

MUSC.-E  VOLITANTES.  Visas  mus- 
carum.  An  appearance  of  motes  or  small 
bodies  floating  before  the  eyes — a  com- 
mon precursor  of  amaurosis. 

MUSCI.  The  Moss  tribe  of  Acotyle- 
donous  plants.  CeWnlar,  flmverless  plants, 
with  leaves  imbricated,  entire,  or  ser- 
rated ;  reproductive  organs  either  axil- 
lary bodies  containing  spherical  or  oval 
particles,  emitted  on  the  application  of 


ties,  as  the  biceps. 

5.  The penniform,  or  pen-shaped,  which 
have  their  fibres  arranged  obliquely  on 
each  side  of  the  tendon,  as  the  rectus 
femoris. 

6.  The  semi-penniform,  which  have 
their  fibres  arranged  on  one  side  of  the 
tendon,  as  the  peronteus  longus. 

7.  The  complicated,  or  compound, 
which  have  two  or  more  tendons,  as  the 
flexors  of  the  fingers;  or  a  variety  in  the 
insertion  of  oblique  fibres  into  the  ten 
dons,  as  the  linguales. 


MUS 


235 


M  YR 


III.  Actions  of  Muscles. 

1.  The  voluntari/,  or  those  which  are 
subject  to  the  will,  as  the  muscles  of 
locomotion. 

2.  The  'aivolanlary,  or  those  which 
act  independently  of  the  will,  as  the 
heart,  &c. 

3.  The  mixed,  or  those  which  act  im- 
perceptibly, but  yet  are  sulyect,  more  or 
less,  to  the  control  of  the  will,  as  the 
muscles  of  respiration. 

MUSHROOM  SUGAR.  A  sugar  ob- 
tained by  treating  the  tincture  of  the 
ergot  of  rye  with  water. 

MUSK.  A  substance  procured  from 
the  Musk  deer.     See  JMoschus. 

MUST.  The  common  name  for  the 
expressed  juice  of  the  grape. 

[MUSSITATION  (mussilo,  to  mutter 
to  oneself).  A  movement  of  the  lips,  as 
if  the  patient  spoke  in  a  low  voice ;  an 
unfavourable  symptom  in  disease.] 

[MUSTARD.  The  powdered  seeds 
of  Sinapis  nigra  and  alba.  See  Siriapis 
Semina.] 

MUTITAS  (mutus,  dumb).  Dumbness; 
an  inability  of  arliciiiation. 

MYDRIASIS  (//iiJof,  moisture).  A  pre- 
ternatural dilatation  of  the  pupil).  Com- 
pare Mi/oni.i. 

MYELI'TIS  (/u"£XoV,  marrow).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  subsla?ice  of  the  brain 
or  spinal  marrow,  as  distinguished  from 
metiingilis,  specilically,  or  encephalitis, 
generally. 

MYLABRIS.     A  genus  of  insects. 

1.  M(/labrisvariritjilis.Aspecies  brought 
from  China,  and  used  as  a  substitute  for 
Caniharides. 

2.  Mylabris  cJiicorii.  A  species  said 
to  be  the  same  as  the  biiprestis  of  the 
Greeks,  and  used,  according  to  Pliny,  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  blister-beetle. 

MYLO-  iiivXrj,  a  mill-stone).  Names 
compounded  wah  this  word  belong  tc 
muscles  attached  near  the  grinders. 

1.  Mylo-hyo'ideiis.  A  triangular  mus' 
cle,  arising  from  the  inside  of  the  lower 
jaw,  between  the  molar  teeth  and  the 
chin,  and  inserted  into  the  os  hyoi'des.  It 
raises  the  os  hyoi'des,  or  depresses  the  jaw 

2.  MyLo-pharyngeuK  A  synonym  of 
the  constrictor  superior  muscle,  from  ils 
arising  from  the  alveolar  process. 

MYOCEPHALON  {f^vXa,  a  fly,  /ct-Z-aXi), 


of  incipient  amaurosis.  The  technical 
term  for  these  objects  is  musca  voli- 
lanles,  or  mouches  volantes,  commonly 
called  motes. 

MYOIDES  (ixvg,  fivd;,  a  muscle,  clSog, 
likeness).  Plalysma  myoides ;  a  muscu- 
lar expansion  on  the  neck. 

MYCOLOGY  ( fiOf,  fivdg,  a  muscle,  Xdyoj, 
a  descrption).  A  description  of  the  mus- 
cles; one  of  the  divisions  in  the  study  of 
anatomy. 

MYOTIA  (fiucj,  to  close,  cjijj,  the  eye). 
Paropsis  propinqua.  Short  sight ;  near 
sight.  It  is  also  called  myopiasis  (/i5;, 
ixvdg,  a  mouse),  or  "  mouse-sight,"  Irom 
the  supposition  that  mice  have  naturally 
this  kind  of  vision.     See  Lens. 

WYO'SIS  {ixv(j),  to  close  the  eyes).  An 
unnatural  contraction  of  the  pupil).  Com- 
pare Mydriasis. 

MYOTOMY  (liVi,  ftvdg,  a  muscle,  rofiii, 
section).  Dissection  of  the  muscles;  a 
branch  of  anatomy. 

MYRIAPODA  (jivpioi,  innumerable, 
TTOvg  7ro(5df,  a  foot).  The  first  class  of  the 
Diplogangliata,  or  Entomoida,  compris- 
ing animals  with  articulated  bodies,  all 
the  segments  of  the  trunk  being  provided 
each  with  one  or  two  pairs  of  jointed 
ambulatory  feet. 

MYRICA  CERIFERA.  The  Wax 
myrtle  or  Bay  berry;  the  berries  of  which 
are  employed  for  the  same  purposes  as 
bees'  wax  and  candles. 

Myricin.  The  ingredient  of  wax,  which 
remains  after  digestion  in  alcohol.  See 
Cera. 

MYRISTICACE^.  TheNutmeg 
tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  with 
leaves  ahernate;  flowers  dicecious,  with 
no  trace  of  a  second  sex;  fruit  baccate, 
dehiscent,  2-valved  ;  seed  nut-like,  enve- 
loped in  a  many-parted  arillus. 

1.  Myrislicce  nuclei.  Nutmegs;  the 
seeds  of  the  Myrislica  officinalis,  [M.  Mos- 
chata,  Willd.]  They  are  partially  enve- 
loped by  an  arillus,  constituting  the  spice 
called  mace. 

2.  Myrislica  adeps.  Butter  of  nut- 
megs; prepared  by  beating  the  nutmegs 
to  a  paste,  which  is  then  exposed  to  the 
vapour  of  water,  and  expressed  by  heated 
plates.  It  is  often  called  expressed  oil  of 
mace. 

3.  Myristic  acid.     An   acid   obtained 


the  head).     -^  small  prolapsus  of  the  iris,:  from  the  solid   portion  of  the  butter  of 
forming  a  brownish  tumour,  as  large  asi  nutmegs,  in  which  it  is  combined  with 


a  fly's  head. 

MYODESOPSIA    {^^vTa,   a   fly,    e7Sos,\ 


glycerine. 

MY^ROBALANS  (iivpov,  ointment,  /Sd- 


likeness,  oipi;,  siglu).  Vims  mnscarum.\\avoi,  an  acorn).  Dried  fruits  of  the 
The  imaginary  appearance  of  floating  plum  kind,  brought  from  Bengal  and 
bodies  in  the  air, — a  common  symptoraj  other  parts  of  India:  there  are  five  kinds. 


M  YR 


NAP 


VIZ.,  the  belleric,  ihe  emblic,  the  che/uilic,  I  [MYROYLON.  Ph.  U.  S.  Balsam 
the  Indinn,  and  ihe  i/cllow.  iofl'eru.  See  Mi/rosjjermum  Peruifcrum.] 

MVROSIQI  ACii)  iiivpov,  an  odorous]  MYRRH  A  (;uvpoy,  an  ointment). 
oil).  A  bitter  acid  procured  from  black  |  My  nil ;  an  exiidniioii  from  the  bark  of 
mustard  seeds.  ilhe    Frotium   Kalaf.      U   is   also   called 

MYKOSPERMUM    {nipov,    a    liquid  siacif,  from  oruvw.  to  distil. 


perfume,  o-irepua,  seed).  A  genus  of 
Leguminous  plants,  the  seeds  of  which 
are  besmeared  with  balsamic  juice. 

1.  Mijrospermum  Peruiferiim.  [Mi/- 
roxylon  Feruiferum,  WiUd.]  The  Quin- 
quino;  the  species  which  yields  the  bal- 
sam of  Peru,  called  also  black  or  liquid 
balsam  of  Peru. 

2.  Mijrospermum  Toluiferum.  The 
Balsam  of  Tolu  tree  ;  the  species  which 
yields  the  balsam  oithat  name. 

MYROSYJME  l^fivpov,  an  odorous  oil, 
o-O;-,  with).  Emulsin  of  black  mustard 
seeds;  a  peculiar  substance  which  de- 
rives its  name  from  its  yielding,  with 
myronic  acid,  the  volatile  oil  of  mustard. 


MYRTACE.E.  The  Myrtle  tribe  of 
dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  leaves  opposite,  entire,  and  marked 
with  transparent  dots;  ilowers  polype- 
talous;  Klaineiis  perigynous;  rarpella  con- 
crete; ini'erior  ooarimnvi'\\\\  several  cells. 

Myrlus plmenia.  The  Pimenta  or  All- 
spice tree;  a  native  of  South  America; 
where  it  is  called  Fumake  (in  the  May- 
pure  language);  and  of  the  West  India 
islands;  hence  the  I'ruit  is  also  called 
Jamaica  pepper. 

MYRTIFORM.  The  name  of  the  ca- 
runcul(B  which  remain  after  the  lacera- 
tion of  the  hymen,  from  their  supposed 
resemblance  to  the  mvrtle. 


N 


N.  This  letter,  in  prescriptions,  de- 
notes numcTo,  in  number. 

NyEVUS.  Congenil(p  nolcc.  Envies. 
Maculae  maternte,  or  mother-spots;  con- 
genital spots  and  discolouraiions  of  the 
skin;  the  second  genus  of  the  Order 
Maculce,  of  Bateman.  These  marks  are 
vulgarly  ascribed  to  the  inliuence  of  the 
imagination  of  the  mother  upon  the  child 
in  litem;    hence,  we  have  the — 

N.  araneus,  the  spider-like  stain. 

N.  foliacens.  the  leaf-like  stain. 

N.  cerasus,  the  cherry  stain. 

^.fragaritis,  the  strawberry  stain. 

W.  morns,  the  mulberry  stain. 

N.  ribes,  the  currant  stain. 

N.  Ttibus,  the  blackberry  stain. 

To  these  may  be  added  the  claret,  or 
port  wine  slain,  supposed  to  be  repre 
sented  by  the  flat  and  purple  na;vus,  or 
the  TKBDHSjZammeusof  Plenck;  and  those 
resembling  a  slice  of  bacon,  or  other  flesli. 
See  Spilus. 

Vascular  NcBvi. 

1.  The  Arterial,  consisting  in  nume- 
rous enlarged  cutaneous  arteries,  as  is 
seen  in  the  noeviis  araneus. 

2.  The  Capillary,  consisting  in  dilated 
capillary  vessels,  the  points  of  dilatation 
being  frequently  manifest  on  the  surface. 

3.  The  Sub-cutaneous,  so  denominated 
by  Dr.  Wardrop,  and  probably  identical 
W'ilh  the  preceding  species,  when  sealed 
more  deeply  and  unattended  by  disco- 


louration. It  may  involve  the  subjacent 
te.vtures,  and  is  then  called  the  £ompli- 
caled  n£EVUS. 

4.  The  Venous,  or  varicose.  This  is 
sub-cutaneous;  and  when  the  veins  are 
large,  the  sensation  which  it  imparls  lo 
the  linger,  is  precisely  that  conveyed  by 
varicocele. 

5.  The  Increscens.  This  must  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  stationary  nrevus, 
becau.se,  as  Celsus  observes — "  qua:dam 
remedia  increscenlibus,morbis,/jiura  jam 
incliantibus,  convcniunt."' 

NAILS.  Ungues.  Horny  lamina:  co- 
vering the  backs  of  the  extremities  of 
the  fingers  and  toes.  A  nail  is  divided 
into  a  root,  a  body,  and  a  free  extremih/. 

NANCEIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured 
from  sour  rice,  and  other  acescent  vege- 
table substances,  and  named  by  Bracon- 
not  in  honour  of  the  town  of  Nancy, 
where  he  resides. 

NAPHTHA.  A  native  liquid  bitu- 
men, occurring  in  springs  on  the  shores 
of  the  Caspian  sea;  and  procured  also  by 
distillation  from  petroleum.  Naphthene 
and  naphttiol  axe  liquid  bitumens  of  simi- 
lar nature. 

NAPHTHALINE.  A  compound  ob- 
tained by  distillation  from  coal  tar;  said 
to  be  a  sesquicarburet  of  hydrogen.  [Re- 
commended by  Dupasquier  as  an  expec- 
torant in  chronic  catarrh  of  old  people 
attended  with  difliculi  expectoration.j 


NAP 


237 


NEC 


NAPIFORM  [napus,  a  turnip, /orma, 
likeness).  A  term  applied  to  one  of  the 
textures  of  cancer,  the  bunio'id  of  Bayle ; 
and  to  certain  roots  (or  stems)  which 
present  the  form  of  a  depressed  sphere, 
like  that  of  the  turnip. 

NAPLES  YELLOW.  A  colour  pre- 
pared by  calcining  lead  with  antimony 
and  potash. 

NAKCEINE  {.vapKY),  stupor).  A  weak 
base  existing  in  opium  in  a  very  small 
proportion. 

[NARCISSUS  PSEUDO-NARCIS- 
SUS. Daffodil.  A  well-known  plant,  the 
bulb  of  which  is  emetic,  and  the  flowers 
it  is  said  are  emetic  and  antispasmodic] 

NARCOTICS  {vdpKx,,  stupor).  Hyp- 
notics. Medicines  which  induce  sleep 
or  stupor,  as  opiates. 

NARCOTINE  {^vapKri,  stupor).  A  crys- 
talline substance  derived  from  opium, 
formerly  called  sail  of  Derosne. 

NARCOTISM  {I'ipKr,,  stupor).  [Narco- 
sis,] A  state  of  unnatural  sleep,  induced 
by  the  effect  of  narcotic  substances. 

NARDOSTACHYS  JATAMANSL 
An  Indian  plant  of  the  order  Valeriana- 
cea;,  the  root  of  which  appears  to  be  the 
spikenard  of  the  ancients. 

NARIS.  Cava  naris.  The  nostril,  the 
hole  of  the  nasus,  or  nose. 

NASCENT  STATE  (nascor,  to  be 
born).  A  term  applied  to  the  state  of  gases, 
at  (he  moment  of  their  generation,  before 
they  have  acquired  the  repulsive  power. 

[NASTURTIUM  OFFICINALE.  Wa- 
ter-cress. A  cruciferous  plant,  eaten  as 
a  salad,  and  esteemed  useful  in  scurvy 
and  visual  obstruction.  The  N.  palustre 
and  N.  amphibitim  possess  the  same  vir 
tues  as  the  N.  officinale.] 

NASUS.  The  nose,  or  organ  of  smell ; 
the  external  part  of  the  nose. 

1.  Nasal  fosscB.  Two  irregular,  com- 
pressed cavities,  extending  backwards 
from  the  nose  to  the  pharynx,  and  con- 
stituting the  internal  part  of  the  nose. 

2.  Nasal  duct.  A  short  canal  leading 
from  the  lacrymal  sac  to  the  inferior 
meatus  of  the  nose. 

3.  Al(B  nasi.  The  two  movable  sides, 
or  imngs,  of  the  nose. 

[NATATION  {nato,  to  swim).  The 
act  of  swimming,  or  of  floating  and  mov- 
ing in  the  water  by  the  action  of  the 
muscles  of  locomotion.] 

NATES.  The  buttocks.  The  name 
of  the  upper  pair  of  the  tubercula  qua- 
drigeraina  of  the  brain ;  the  lower  pair 
is  called  the  testes. 

NATRIUM.  A  term  formerly  used  to 
designate  sodium. 

15 


NATRON.  Native  carbonate  of  soda; 
it  is  found  in  mineral  seams  or  crusts, 
and  is  hence  called  the  mineral  alkali. 

NAUCLEA  GAMBIR.  The  plant 
which  yields  an  extract  called  gamhir. 
Dr.  Pereira  considers  this  gambir  not  to 
form  any  of  the  kinos  of  the  shops,  but 
to  be  one  of  the  substances  called  catechu 
m  commerce.     See  Kino. 

NAUCUM.  An  old  Latin  term  ap- 
plied by  botanists  to  the  exterior  coat  of 
the  drupe;  it  is  soft  and  fleshy,  and  sepa- 
rable from  the  interior,  hard,  and  bony 
coat,  which  is  called  the  endocarpiiim,  or 
stone.  Gagrmer  applied  the  term  nanca 
to  seeds  which  have  a  very  large  hilum, 
as  that  of  the  horse-chestnut. 

NAUSEA  (sea-sickness,  from  vaiiq,  a 
ship).  Sickness  of  the  stomach;  loath- 
ing; tendency  to  reject,  but  without  re- 
gurgitation. 

[Nauseants.  Medicines  which  excite 
nausea.] 

NAVICULARE  OS  {navicula,  dim.  of 
navis,  a  boat).  A  boat-shaped  bone  of 
the  carpus,  and  of  the  tarsus.  The  term 
navicular  is  applied  in  botany  to  the 
glumes  of  grasses,  owing  to  their  boat- 
shaped  appearance.  It  signifies  the  same 
as  the  term  carinated,  or  keeled.  See 
Keel. 

NEBULA.  A  cloud.  Haziness,  or  dul- 
ness;  a  slight  form  of  opacity. 

[NECRjEMIA  [vcKfio;,  death,  htjia, 
blood).  Death  beginning  with  the  blood, 
a  term  given  by  Dr.  C.  J.  B.  Williams  to 
those  fatal  cases  in  which  the  first  and 
most  remarkable  change  is  exhibited  in 
the  blood.] 

[NECROPHOBIA  (i/cicpo;,  death,  ^oSog, 
fear).  An  exaggerated  fear  of  death,  a 
common  symptom  of  hypochondriasis.] 

NECROSCOPICAL  (i-wpof,  dead,  ,jko- 
irho,  to  examine).  Relating  to  post-mor- 
tem examination,  or  autopsia. 

NECRO'SIS  {u£Kp6u,  to  mortify).  Lite- 
rally, mortification;  it  is  confined  to  that 
affection  of  the  bones,  and  is  the  conse- 
quence either  of  an  unfavourable  termi- 
nation of  inflammation  of  the  bone  in  a 
bad  constitution,  or  of  its  vascular  supply 
being  cut  off  by  the  destruction  of  its 
periosteum  or  medullary  membrane.  It 
is  termed — 

1.  Simple,  when  it  is  confined  to  one 
bone,  the  patient  being  in  other  respects 
healthy. 

2.  Compound,  when  several  parts  of 
the  same  bone,  or  several  distinct  bones, 
are  affected  at  the  same  time;  when  the 
health  is  bad,  &c. 

3.  Necrosis   ustilaginea.     The   name 


NEC 


238 


NER 


given  by  Sauvages  to  that  species  of 
mortification  which  arises  from  the  use 
of  grain  infecled  by  "  ustilago"  or  blight. 

NECTARY.  That  part  of  a  flower 
which  secretes  nectar,  or  honey.  The 
term  has  been  vaguely  applied  lo  several 
parts  which  have  no  such  function. 

NEEDHA  MIAN  A  CORPORA.  A  term 
applied  to  the  spermatozoa,  or  organized 
animals,  found  in  the  seminal  reservoirs 
of  the  ioligo,  as  observed  by  Needham. 

NEGRO  CACHEXY.  Mai  d'estomac 
of  the  French.  A  propensity  for  eating 
dirt,  peculiar  to  the  natives  of  the  West 
Indies  and  Africa,  and  probably  similar 
to  chlorosis. 

NEPENTHE  (vh,  neg.,  TrtvOos,  grief). 
The  ancient  name  of  a  drug,  probably 
opium,  mentioned  in  Homer.  Hence  the 
old  pharmacopoeia  termed  the  common 
opiate  pills  nepenthes  upiattim. 

[NEPETHA  CATARIA.  Catnip.  Ca- 
taria.  Ph.  U.  S.  A  Labiate  plant,  an 
infusion  of  which  is  used  in  domestic 
practice,  in  amenorrhcea,  infantile  colic, 
hysteria,  &c.] 

■NEPHROS(i'£#(Sf).  Ren.  A  kidney; 
the  secreting  organ  of  the  urine. 

1.  Nephr-algia  (oXyof,  pain).  Pain  of 
the  kidneys,  from  calculus,  or  gravel. 

2.  Nephr-itic.  Belonging  to  the  kidney; 
a  medicine  which  acts  on  the  kidney. 

3.  Nephr-itis.  Inflammation  or  other 
disease  of  the  kidney. 

4.  Nephro-lvgy  ( \6yoi,  an  account).  An 
account  or  description  of  the  kidneys. 

5.  Nephro-lomy  (rofii';,  section).  The 
operation  of  cutting  a  stone  out  of  the 
kidney. 

NEROLI  OIL.  Oleum  Aurantii.  Oil 
procured  from  the  flowers  of  the  Citrus 
Auranlium,  or  sweet  orange. 

NERVES  (nervtis,  a  string).  White 
cords  arising  from  the  brain  or  the  spinal 
marrow,  and  distributed  to  every  part  of 
the  system. 

I.  Cerebral  Nerves. 

1.  First  pair,  or  olfactory  nerves,  ex- 
panding on  the  membrane  of  the  nose. 

2.  Second  pair,  or  optic  nerves,  termi- 
nating at  the  middle  of  the  retina. 

3.  Third  pair,  or  oculo-motory  nerves, 
distributed  to  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 

4.  Fourth  pair,  or  nervi  palhetici  seu 
trochleares,  distributed  to  the  superior 
oblique  muscle  of  the  eye. 

5.  Fifth  pair,  trigemini,  or  trifacial 
nerves,  the  grand  sensitive  nerves  of  the 
head  and  face.    It  includes — 

1.  The  large,  ganglionic,  or  trifacial 
portion,  the  sentient  and  organic 
nerve  of  the  face ;  and 


2.  The  small,  aganglionic,  or  masti' 
calory  portion,  the  motor  nerve  of 
the  temporal,  masseter,  &c. 

6.  Sixth  pair,  or  abducens,  distributed 
to  the  external  rectus  of  the  eye. 

7.  Severtth  pair,  consisting  of  the  por^ 
tio  dura,  facial,  or  the  respiratory  of  the 
face,  of  Bell;  and  the  portio  mollis,  or 
auditory. 

8.  Eighth  pair,  or  grand  respiratory 
nerve,  consisting  of — 

1.  The  glosso-pharyngeal,  penetrat- 
ing into  the  back  of  the  tongue; 

2.  The  pneumo-gastric,  nervi  vagi, 
par  vagum,  or  middle  sympathe- 
tic ;  and 

3.  The  spinal  accessory,  nervus  ad 
par  vagum  accessorius,  or  supe- 
rior respiratory  of  the  trunk,  of 
Bell. 

9.  Ninth  pair,  sublingual,  or  hypo- 
glossal, terminating  in  the  tongue. 

II.  Spinal  Nerves. 

1.  Cervical  nerves.  Eight  pairs;  the 
first  passing  between  the  occipital  bone 
and  atlas,  and  termed  sub-occipital,  or 
tenth  nerve  of  the  head ;  the  last  passing 
between  the  seventh  cervical  vertebra 
and  the  first  dorsal. 

2.  Dorsal  nerves.  Twelve  pairs;  the 
first  issuing  between  the  first  two  dorsal 
vertebrae,  the  last  between  the  twelfth 
dorsal  and  the  first  lumbar  vertebra. 

3.  Lumbar  iierves.  Five  pairs;  the 
first  issuing  between  the  first  two  ver- 
tebrfB  of  the  loins,  the  last  between  the 
last  vertebra  and  the  sacrum. 

4.  Sacral  nerves.  Generally  six  pairs; 
the  first  issuing  by  the  upper  sacral  holes, 
the  last  by  the  notches  at  the  upper  part 
of  the  coccyx. 

III.  Respiratory  Nerves,  arising  from 
the  Medulla  Oblongata. 

1.  The  fourth  pair,  or  pathetici. 

2.  The  portio  dura  of  the  seventh. 

3.  The  glosso-pharyngeal  nerve. 

4.  The  par  vagum,  and  accessorius. 

5.  The  phrenic  nerve. 

6.  The  external  respiratory. 

7.  The  fifth,  and  certain  spinal  nerves, 
with  the  par  vagum,  should  be  distin- 
guished as  exciters  of  respiration,  the 
rest  being  motors. — Dr.  M.  Hall. 

IV.  Sympathetic  Nerve. 
A  collection  of  ganglia  and  branches 
connected  with  the  sixth  nerve,  the 
Vidian  portion  of  the  fifth,  the  portio 
dura,  the  eighth,  ninth,  and  all  the 
spinal  nerves.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  collection 
of  branches  from  almost  every  nerve  in 
the  frame,  which  join  it  at  the  adjacent 
ganglia. 


NER 


239 


NIG 


NERVINE  {nervhius,  from  nervus,  a  or  any  local  disease;  the  second  class  of 


nerve).  Neuroiic ;  that  which  relieves 
disorders  of  the  nerves,  as  antispasmo- 
dics, &o. 

[NERVOUS.  Belonging,  or  relating 
to  the  nerves;  strong,  vigorous;  excess- 
ive irritability  or  mobility  of  the  nervous 
system. 

[1.  Nervous  centres.  The  parts  from 
which  the  nerves  originate,  the  brain, 
spinal  marrow  and  ganglions. 

[2.  Nervous  fluid.  A  fluid  supposed  to 
circulate  in  the  nerves,  and  believed  to 
be  the  agent  of  sensation  and  motion.] 

3.  Nervous  Quinsy.  A  name  given  by 
Dr.  Heberden  to  the  globus  hystericus  of 
Dr.  Darwin  and  other  writers. 

[4.  Nervous  si/slein.  The  nerves  of  the 
body  considered  collectively.] 

NETTLE-RASH.  Elevations  of  the 
cuticle,  or  wheals  resembling  the  sting  oi 
the  nettle.     See  Urticaria. 

NEURON  {v£vpuv).  A  nerve;  a  cord 
arising  from  the  brain  or  spinal  marrow. 

1.  Neur-algia  (aXyof,  pain).  Nerve- 
ache,  or  pain  in  a  nerve.  It  occurs  in 
nerves  of  ihe  face,  and  is  then  called 
face  ague,  tic  douloureux,  &c. 

2.  Neuri-lemma  (\tjijia,  a  coat).  The 
sheath  of  a  nerve. 

3.  Neuro-logy  Q^oyoi,  a  description). 
The  doctrine  of  the  nerves. 

[4.  Neuroma.  Neuromation.  Tumours 
in  nerves.  Odier  has  given  the  term 
Neuroma  to  movable,  circumscribed,  and 
very  painful  tumours,  caused,  according 
to  him,  by  the  swelling  of  a  nerve. 
Craigie  gives  the  epithet  neuromation  to 
those  pisiform  painful  tumours  or  hard 
tubercles  which  form  beneath  the  skm, 
and  which  are  seated  in  the  subcutane- 
ous nervous  twigs.  These  are  lermed 
painful  subcutaneous  tubercle  by  Wood.] 

5.  Neuro-plera  {vrspov,  a  wing).  Net- 
winged  insects,  as  the  dragon-fly,  ant- 
lion,  &c. 

6.  Neuroses.  Nervous  diseases.  A 
class  of  diseases  of  Cullen. 

7.  Neuro-sthenia  {rrBhog,  force).  An 
excess  of  nervous  irritation ;  an  inflam 
matory  aflleciion  of  the  nerves. 

8.  Neuro-tica.  Nervous  medicines;  a 
term  synonymous  with  nervines. 

9.  Neuro-lomy  [TOfin,  section).  DisseC' 
tion  of  the  nerves. 

10.  Neur-ypno-logy  (wi/o;,  sleep,  (\6-/o; 
a  description).  An  account  of  nervous 
sleep,  considered  in  relation  to  animal 
magnetism. 

NEUROSES  (vevpov,  a  nerve).  Ner- 
vous diseases,  in  which  sense  and  motion 
are  impaired,  without  idiopathic  pyrexia, 


diseases  in  Cullen's  nosology,  comprising 
the  orders  comaia,  adynamite,  spasmi, 
and  vesaniaj. 

[NEUTRAL  MIXTURE.  Liquor  Po- 
tas.sa3  Citratis.  Ph.  U.  S.  This  is  best 
prepared  by  saturating  fresh  lemon  juice 
with  bicarbonate  of  potassa  and  filtering. 
It  is  a  valuable  diaphoretic.  The  dose 
is  from  3ij-  'o  ^5ss.] 

NEUTRAL  SALTS.  Salts  in  which 
the  base  is  perfectly  saturated  with  the 
alkali,  thus  possessing  the  character  nei- 
ther of  acid  nor  alkaline  salts. 

NEUTRALIZATION.  A  term  denot- 
ing  the  loss  of  characteristic  properties, 
which  frequently  attends  chemical  com- 
bination. It  is  exemplified  when  an  acid 
and  alkali  are  combined  in  such  propor 
lions  that  the  compound  does  not  change 
the  colour  of  litmus  or  violets.  The  com- 
pound is  called  neutral,  and  one  ingre- 
dient is  said  to  be  ncHiraZizeJ  or  saturated 
by  the  other.     See  Sal. 

NICARAGUA  WOOD.  Peach  wood. 
A  tree  of  the  same  genus  {Ccesalpinia) 
as  the  Brazil  wood;  it  grows  near  the 
lake  of  Nicaragua.  It  is  used  as  a 
dye. 

NICKEL.  A  scarce  white  metal,  oc- 
curring in  combination  with  other  metals. 
It  is  employed  in  potteries,  and  in  the 
manufacture  of  porcelain. 

1.  Cupfer-nichel.  False  copper ;  a 
name  given  by  the  German  miners  to 
the  arsenical  ore  of  nickel,  after  their 
vain  atlempts  to  extract  copper  from  it. 

2.  Speiss.     An  artificial  arseniuret. 
NICOTIANA.     A  genus  of  plants,  of 

which  the  species  tabacum  yields  the 
Virginian,  Havana,  and  pigtail  tobac- 
cos of  the  shops;  the  rustica,  the  Syrian 
and  Turkish  tobaccos;  and  the  persica, 
the  fragrant  tobacco  of  Shiraz.  The  term 
Nicoliana  is  derived  from  the  name  of 
Joan  Nicot,  who  sent  the  seeds  or  the 
plant  to  France,  about  the  year  1560. 

1.  Nicotine.  An  organic  base  existing 
in  the  leaves,  root,  and  seeds  of  different 
species  of  Nicotiana. 

2.  Nicotianin.  Concrete  volatile  oil  of 
tobacco,  or  tobacco-camphor,  obtained  by 
submitting  tobacco  leaves  with  water,  to 
distillation. 

NICTITATIO  {nictito,  to  wink).  [Nic- 
titation.] Twinkling  of  the  eyelids; 
winking.  It  occurs  as  a  symptom  in 
amaurosis,  generally  accompanying  a 
convulsive  stale  of  the  iris.  See  3Iem- 
brana  niclitans. 

NIGHTMARE.     See  Incubus. 

NIGRITIES    {?iiger,  black).      Black- 


NIH 


240 


NIT 


ness;  thus,  a  caries  is  called  nigrides 
ossium,  or  a  blackness  of  the  bone. 

NIHIL  ALBUM.  Literally,  while 
nothing  ;  a  former  name  of  ihe  flowers  of 
white  oxide  of  zinc  ;  lana  philosophica,  or 
philosophical  wool,  is  a  scarcely  less  cu- 
rious designation. 

NIPPLE.  Papilla.  The  prominent 
part  of  the  integument  in  the  centre  of 
the  areola  of  the  mamma. 

NIRLES.  The  popular  appellation  of 
the  herpes  phlyctanudes,  or  miliary  herpes 
of  Bateman. 

NISUS  FORMATIVUS.  Literally,  a 
forraaiive  effort;  a  principle  similar  to 
gravitation,  applied  by  Blumenhach  to 
organized  matter,  by  which  each  organ 
is  endowed,  as  soon  as  it  acquires  struc- 
ture, with  a  vita  propria. 

NITRAS.  A  nitrate;  a  compound  of 
nitric  acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 

L  Nitraspolass(E.  The  salt  known  by 
the  name  oi  nitre  or  saltpetre. 

2.  Nilras  sodcp.  Formerly  called  cubic 
or  quadrangular  nitre. 

3.  Nilras  calcis.  Formerly  called  cal- 
careous nitre.  The  ignited  nitrate  of 
lime  is  called  Baldwin's  phosphorus. 

4.  Nilras  ammonicB.  Formerly  called 
nilrumjlammans,  from  its  property  of  ex- 
ploding at  the  temperature  of  600°. 

5.  Nilras  magnesia.  Also  called  mag- 
nesian  nitre;  it  combines  with  the  pre- 
ceding salt,  and  forms  a  triple  salt,  called 
the  ammoniaco-magnesian  nitrate. 

6.  Nilras  argenti.  Fused  nitrate  of 
silver,  or  lunar  caustic. 

NITRE.  Saltpetre.  The  common 
name  of  the  nitrate  of  potash.  When 
fused,  and  poured  into  moulds,  it  is 
called  sal-prunella,  or  cn/stal  mineral; 
when  mixed  with  charcoal,  and  burnt, 
the  residuum  was  formerly  called  clyssus 
of  nitre ;  mixed  with  carbonate  of  potash 
and  sulphur,  in  a  warm  mortar,  it  forms 
the  fulminating  powder  ;  mixed  with  sul- 
phur and  charcoal,  it  Ibrras  gu.npoujder ; 
and  when  mixed  with  sulphur  and  fine 
aaw-dust,  it  constitutes  the  powder  of 
fusion. 

NITRIC  ACID.  A  constituent  of 
nitre  or  saltpetre.  From  its  corrosive 
qualities,  it  is  commonly  called  a(pia 
fortis  [q.  v.J 

NITROGEN  (i/i'rpoi/,  nitre,  yti'vaco,  to 
produce ;  so  called  from  its  being  a  gene- 
rator of  nitre).  Azote.  An  elementary 
principle,  constituting  four-fifihs  of  the 
volume  of  atmospheric  air.  It  was  for- 
merly called  mcphilic  air,  and,  by  Priest 
ley,  phlogisticaled  air. 

1.  Nitrous  oxide.    Formerly  called  by 


Priestley,  w  ho  discovered  it,  dephlogisli- 
caled  nitrous  air ;  but  more  properly  prot- 
oxide of  nitrogen.  Its  common  name  is 
laughing  gas. 

2.  Nitric  oxide,  or  nitrous  gas.  For- 
merly called  nitrous  air ;  but,  more  pro- 
perly, deutoxide  of  nitrogen.  When 
mixed  with  atmospheric  air,  nitrous  acid 
vapours  are  produced,  of  a  red  or  orange 
brown  colour. 

3.  Nitrous  acid.  Formerly  called /iz?n- 
ing  nitrous  acid.  An  acid  of  uncertain 
constitution,  termed  hyponilrous  by  Tur- 
ner. 

4.  Peroxide  of  nitrogen.  A  compound 
forming  the  principal  part  of  the  7iitrous 
acid  vapours  above  mentioned  ;  the  ni- 
trous acid  of  Turner,  the  hyponitric  acid 
or  nitrous  gas  of  Berzelius. 

5.  Nitric  acid.  A  constituent  of  nitre 
or  saltpetre,  and.  existing  only  in  combi- 
nation. It  is  called  aqua  fortis,  Glauber's 
spirit  of  nitre,  &c. 

6.  Nitro-saccharic  acid.  An  acid  pro- 
cured from  the  sugar  of  gelatine  and 
nitric  acid,  by  heat. 

7.  Nitro-leucic  acid.  An  acid  formed 
by  treating  lucine  with  nitric  acid. 

8.  Nitro-murialic  acid.  A  compound 
acid  formed  by  the  union  of  the  nitric 
and  muriatic  acids;  it  is  generally  known 
by  Ihe  name  of  aqua  regia,  from  its  pro- 
perty of  dissolving  gold. 

9.  Nilro-naphthnlase  ")  Three  new  pro- 
10.  Altro-nupkthalese ydncts  obtained 
n.  Nitro-iiaphthalise  )  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid  on  naphthaline,  and  named 
according  to  Laurent's  plan  of  distin- 
guishing compounds  obtained  success- 
ively from  the  same  root  by  the  vowels, 
a,  e,  i,  o,  &c. 

NITROGENISED  FOODS.  Sub- 
stances  containing  nitrogen,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  the  only  substances  capable 
of  being  converted  into  blooii,  and  of 
forming  organic  tissues;  hence  they  have 
been  termed  by  Liebig  the  plastic  ele- 
ments of  nutrition. 

Non-nitrogenised  foods.  Substances 
which  contain  no  nitrogen,  and  supposed 
to  be  incapable  of  forming  organised  or 
living  tissues.  Liebig  states  that  their 
function  is  to  promote  the  process  of 
respiration,  and  he  therefore  terms  them 
elements  of  respiration. 

NITROUS  POWDER.  A  combina- 
tion of  nitrate  of  potash  with  tartar  emetic 
and  calomel. 

NITRUM  FLAMMANS.  A  name 
given  to  nitrate  of  ammonia,  from  its  pro- 
perty of  exploding,  and  being  totally  de- 
composed, at  the  temperature  of  600°. 


NOC 


241 


NUC 


NOCTAMBULATIO  (noz,  noctisJ     NOSOCOMIUM  (voao;.  disease,  Ko^ico, 
n'lgUl,  amhiilf,  lo  \\a\k).    Sleep-walking ,-|lo   lake  care  of).     A  hospital;   a  place 

where  diseases  are  treated. 
NOSOGRAPHY  (voVof,  disease,  ypaipoi, 


literally,  night-walking. 

]\ODE   {nodus,   a   knot).     A  swelling 
of  a  bone,  or  a  thickening  of  the  perios-| to  describe  in    writing).     A   description 


teum,  from  a  venereal  cause.  In  botany, 
the  term  node  signifies  the  thickened 
part  of  a  stem  or  branch  from  which  a 
leaf  is  developed.  The  space  between 
two  nodes  is  termed  an  internode. 

NODOSITY  {7iodus,  a  node).  A  cal- 
careous concretion  found  in  joints,  in 
gout  or  articular  rheumatism. 

NODULE  (dim.  of  nodus,  a  node).  A 
little  node;  a  small  woody  body  found  in 
the  bark  of  the  beech,  and  some  other 
trees,  and  formed  of  concentric  layers  of 
wood  arranged  around  a  central  nucleus. 
Dutrochet  terms  it  an  embryo-bud. 

NODUS  CEREBRI.  A  designation 
of  the  pons  Varolii,  or  tuber  annulare  of 
the  brain. 

NOLI  ME  TANGERE  (touch  me  not). 
A  name  given  by  various  writers  to /i/;;i;s. 
the  seventh  genus  of  the  Tuhercula  of 
Bateman.  It  is  the  cancer  lupus  of  Sau- 
vages,  and  the  dartre  rougeante  of  the 
French  writers.  The  disease  is  termed 
from  its  impatience  of  handling,  and  its 
being  aggravated  by  most  kinds  of  treat- 
ment.    See  Lupus. 

NOMA  {vojxaoi,  to  eat).  Water-canker; 
a  form  of  sphacelus  occurring  generally 
in  children,  and  also  called  stomacace 
gangrenosa  seu  maligna,  necrosis  infan- 
tilis, gansrenous  aphthae,  &c. 

NO.MENCLATURE.  A  general  de- 
signation for  the  terms  employed  in  any 
art  or  science. 

[NON- NATURALS.  The  ancient 
physicians  comprehended  under  this 
term,  air,  meat  and  drink,  sleep  and 
watching,  motion  and  rest,  the  retentions 
and  excretions,  and  the  affections  of  the 
mind  ;  or,  in  other  words,  those  principal 
matters  which  do  not  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  the  body,  but  at  the  same 
time  are  necessary  to  iis  existence.] 

NOOTirS  APPARATUS,  An  appa- 
ratus invented  by  Nooiii  for  the  purpose 
of  making  a  solution  of  carbonic  acid  gas. 

NORMAL  [7iorma.  a  rule).  That  which 
is  regular;  that  in  which  there  is  no  de- 
viation from  the  ordinary  structure.  See 
Abnormal. 

NOSE.  Nasus.  The  organ  of  smell. 
It  is  composed,  superiorly,  of  bones,  and 
inferiorly  of  cartilages;  and  it  is  lined  by 
a  mucous  membrane,  termed  the  mem- 
brana  piluftaria,  or  Schneiderian  mem- 
brane ;  the  two  movable  sides  are  called 
alcB  nasi,  or  the  wings  of  the  nose. 


or  treatise  of  diseases. 

NOSOLOGY  v6(Tos,  disease,  \5yos,  de- 
scription). An  arrangement  of  diseases 
according  to  their  classes,  orders,  genera, 
and  species. 

NOSTALGIA  (i/daroy,  a  return,  aXyo;, 
pain).  Homesickness;  a  vehement  de- 
sire to  return  to  one's  country.  Nosto- 
mania  is  the  same  morbid  desire  aggra- 
vated to  madness.  Nostrassia  is  a  simi- 
lar term,  derived  from  7wslras,  of  our 
country. 

NOSTRUM.  Literally,  our  oivn ;  a 
term  applied  to  a  quack  medicine,  and 
indicative  of  exclusiveness. 

[NOTENCEPHALUS(i/uro5,  the  back, 
cyKcipaXo;,  the  brain).  An  e[)ithet  be- 
stowed by  G.  St.  Hilaire  on  monsters 
who  have  their  head  with  the  brain  on 
their  back.] 

[NOUFFERS'  VERMIFUGE.  Three 
drachms  of  the  root  of  the  mole  fern,  re- 
duced to  a  fine  powder,  and  mixed  with 
water:  this  constitutes  one  dose.  Two 
hours  after  taking  the  powder  a  bolus  of 
calomel,  scammony,  and  gamboge  is  to 
be  administered.] 

NUCHA.  Cervix.  The  hind  part  or 
nape  of  the  neck. 

NUCLEUS.  The  kernel  of  a  nut. 
The  solid  centre  around  which  the  par- 
ticles of  a  crystal  are  aggregated.  This 
term  is  applied  to  the  centre  of  the  red 
particles  of  the  blood,  and  also  to  the 
pulp  of  the  teeth. 

1.  Nucleus  cicatriculee.  A  granular 
mass  situated  beneath  the  germinal  disk 
in  the  hen's  egg,  also  called  cumulus 
proligerus,  or  nucleus  of  the  germinal 
disk. 

2.  Nucleus  germinativns.  The  ger- 
minal spot  found  in  the  germinal  vesicle 
of  the  ovum.  It  is  synonymous  with 
macula  germinativa. 

3.  Nucleus,  in  plants.  A  pulpy  conical 
mass,  constituting  the  central  part  of  the 
ovulum. 

NUCULA  fdim.  of  vux,  a  nut).  A 
term  applied  by  Desvaux  to  the  fruit  of 
the  oak,  the  hazel,  &c.  It  is  commonly 
called  glnns. 

NUCULANIUM.  A  superior,  inde- 
hiscent,  fleshy  fruit,  containing  two  or 
more  cells,  and  several  seeds,  as  the 
grape.  By  Desvaux  it  was  called  hacca; 
from  which  it  differs,  however,  in  being 
superior. 


NUM 


242 


NYS 


NUMBNESS.  Insensibility  of  touch, 
or  general  feeling. 

NUMMUL.\R\''  {nummus,  money.)  A 
term  applied  to  the  sputa  in  phthisis, 
when  they  flatten  at  the  bottom  of  the 
vessel  like  a  piece  of  money. 

NUT.  A  dry,  bony,  indehiscent,  one- 
celled  fruit,  proceeding  from  a  pistil  of 
three  cells,  and  inclosed  in  a  cupule,  as 
the  hazel,  acorn,  &c. 

NUTANS  (7iuto,  to  bend).  Nodding; 
inclining  from  the  perpendicular  with 
tlie  upper  extremity  pointing  downward. 

NUTGALL.  An  excrescence  of  the 
bark  of  the  Querctts  infeclorin,  or  the 
Gall  or  Dyers'  Oak,  caused  by  the  punc- 
ture of  a  hymenopleroiis  insect,  of  the 
tribe  called  GalUcolm.  The  egg  is  depo- 
sited and  hatched  inside  the  gall,  the 
young  insect  undergoes  its  transforma- 
tions, and,  in  its  imago  state,  perforates 
the  gall  and  escapes.  The  galls  from 
which  the  insect  has  escaped,  are  called 
while  galls,  from  their  lighter  colour ; 
those  gathered  before  the  insect  has  es- 
caped are  called  llack  or  Hue,  and  green 
galls. 

NUTMEG.  The  seed  of  the  Myrisiica 
Officinalis,  [Myristica  moschata,  HV/W.] 
or  Nutmeg  tree.  The  common  nutmeg 
of  commerce  was  formerly  called  the 
female  nutmeg;  a  longer  kind  of  nutmeg, 
imported  in  the  shell,  being  called  the 
male  nutmeg . 

NUTRITION  (nutrio,  lo  nourish). 
The  process  of  nourishing  the  frame. 

[NUTRITIVE  CENTRE.  A  cell, 
the  nucleus  of  which  is  the  permaneni 
source  of  successive  broods  of  young 
cells,  which,  from  lime  to  time  fill  the 
cavity  of  their  parent,  and  carrying  with 
them  the  cell-wall  of  the  parent,  pass  off. 
in  certain  directions,  and  under  certain 
forms,  according  to  the  texture  or  organ 
of  which  their  parent  forms  a  part. — 
Good  sir.] 

NUX.  A  nut;  a  term  applied  by  some 
botanists  to  the  fruit  of  the  borngo,  the 
lithospermum,  itc.  It  is  more  generally 
called  achanium. 

Nux  haccala.  A  term  sometimes  ap- 
plied to  the  fruit  of  the  taxus,  &c.  Des- 
vaux  calls  it  splialerocarpum. 

[NUX  MOSCHATA.    Nutmeg.   The 


kernels  of  the  fruit  of  the  Myristica  mos- 
chata.] 

NUX  VOMICA.  The  common  term 
for  the  seeds  of  the  Strychnos  nux  vomica. 
The  plant  yields  a  poisonous  principle 
called  .itrychnia. 

Nux  vomica  barJi.  This  has  been  de- 
termined to  be  identical  with  false  An- 
gustura,  and  is  sold  at  Calcutta  under  the 
name  ofrohun. 

NYCTALOPIA  (vti|,  wktos,  night,  ^xp, 
the  eye).  Visits  noclurnus.  Night-eye, 
or  day-blindness,  vulgarly  called  owl- 
sight;  an  affection  of  the  sight,  in  which 
the  patient  is  blind  in  the  day,  but  sees 
very  well  at  night.  It  is  sometimes 
called  night-blindness.  The  term  has 
been  confounded  with  hemeralopia  ;  the 
following  distinction  is  given  by  Dr. 
Forbes : — 

1.  Nyctalopia.  Vision  lost  or  obscure 
by  day,  comparatively  good  at  night — 
night-sight,  day-blindness. 

2.  Hemeralopia.  Vision  lost  or  ob- 
scure by  night,  good  or  comparatively 
good  by  day — day-sight,  night-blindness, 
hen-blindness. 

NYMPH/E  {7<vft(pai,  Nymphs).  Labia 
minora.  Two  semicircular  glandular 
membranes,  situated  within  tlie  labia 
majora  of  the  pudendum,  so  called  be- 
cause they  direct  the  course  of  the  urine, 
and  preside  over  its  emission,  as  the 
Nymphs  do  over  fountains. 

1.  Ni/mpho-mania  {fiavia.  madness). 
Lascivious  madness  in  iemales;  in  males 
it  is  the  satyriasis  furens  of  Ci\]]en. 

2.  Nympho-tomia  {ro^h.  section).  The 
operation  of  removing  the  nymphse. 

[NYMPH.EA  ODORATA,  Sweetr 
scented  water-lilly.  An  indigenous  plant 
of  the  natural  order  Ranunculacea,  the 
root  of  which  is  very  astringent,  and  has 
been  used  in  the  form  of  poultice  as  a 
disciitient  application. 

[Nymphcea  alba.  White  water-lilly. 
,\  E\iropean  species,  the  root  of  which 
was  by  the  ancients  considered  aphro- 
disiac] 

NYSTAGMUS  [vvGraytidi,  from  vw 
Tfisco,  to  be  sleepy).  A  term  applied  by 
Plenck  to  denote  habitual  squinting.  It 
occurs  in  amaurosis,  as  an  involimlary 
pendulura-like  rolling  of  the  eyeball. 


OAK 


243 


OBT 


0 


OAK-APPLE.  A  well-known  gall,  of 
spongy  texture,  produced  on  the  Quercus 
pedunculala.     See  Nutgall. 

OATS.  Semina  avenm  cruda.  The 
grains  (caryopsides)  of  the  Avena  sativa, 
or  Common  Oat.  When  deprived  of 
their  integuments,  they  are  called  grnals 
or  grutum;  and  these,  when  crushed, 
are  termed  Embden  groats.  By  grinding 
the  oat,  a  farina  is  obtained,  called  oat- 
meal; and  by  boiling  an  ounce  of  this, 
with  three  quarts  of  water,  to  a  quart, 
water  gruel  is  prepared. 

OB.  A  Latin  preposition,  employed 
in  some  botanical  terms,  and  denoting 
inversion:  thus,  o6ovate  means  inversely 
ovate i  oicordate,  inversely  cordate;  ob- 
conical,  inversely  conical.  Hence  it  is 
evident  that  this  prefix  must  be  restricted 
to  terms  which  indicate  that  the  upper 
and  lower  parts  of  a  body  are  of  a  dif- 
ferent viidth. 

OBESITY  {obesus',  corpulent ;  from  oh 
and  edo,  to  eat).  Fatnes.',  corpulency ; 
an  excessive  developement  of  fat  in  the 
body;  it  is  synonymous  with  polysarcia. 
There  are  two  varieties  :  viz. — 

1.  General  obesity,  extending  over  the 
body  and  limbs;  a  kind  of  dropsy  of 
animal  oil,  instead  of  a  dropsy  of  water. 

2.  Splanchnic  obesity,  conifined  to  the 
organs.  It  most  generally  overloads  the 
omentum,  and  gives  that  rotundity  to 
the  abdomen  which  is  vulgarly  called 
pot-belly,  and  described,  in  the  person  of 
Falslaff,  as  "a  huge  hill  of  flesh," — "a 
globe  of  sinful  continents." 

OBLIQUUS.  Oblique  or  slanting;  not 
direct,  perpendicular  or  parallel. 
■^  1.  Obliquus  externus.  .A  muscle  of  the 
abdomen,  also  called  descendens,  arising 
from  the  eight  lowest  ribs,  and  inserted 
into  the  linea  alba  and  the  pubes. 

2.  Obliquus  internus.  A  muscle  situ- 
ated within  the  preceding,  also  called 
ascendens  or  minor,  arising  from  the 
spine  of  the  ilium,  &c.,  and  inserted  into 
the  cartilages  of  the  seventh  and  all  the 
false  ribs,  &c.  This  and  the  preceding 
muscle  turn  the  trunk  upon  its  axis, 
&c. 

3.  Obliquus  inferior.  A  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  outer  edge  of  the  orbitar 
process  of  the  upper  jaw-bone,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  sclerotica.  It  is  also 
called  brevissimus  oculi,  from  being  the 


shortest  muscle  of  the  eye.  This  and 
the  following  muscle  are  said  to  roll  the 
eye,  and  have  hence  been  named  circum- 
agentes;  and,  from  the  expression  they 
impart,  amatorii. 

4.  Obliquus  superior.  A  muscle  which 
arises  from  the  optic  foramen,  passes 
through  the  ring  of  the  cartilaginous 
pulley  which  is  in  the  margin  of  the 
socket,  and  is  inserted  into  the  sclerotica. 
It  is  also  called  longissimus  oculi,  from 
being  the  longest  muscle  of  the  eye:  and 
trochlearis,  from  its  passing  through  the 
trochlea  or  pulley. 

OBLITERATION  (oblilero,  to  efface). 
The  closure  of  a  canal  or  cavity  of  the 
body,  by  adhesion  of  its  parieles. 

OBLIVION  {obliviscor,  to  forget). 
Amnestia.  Forgetfulness;  failure  of  me- 
mory. 

OBOMA'SUM.  The  fourth  stomach 
of  the  Ruminantia.     See  Omasum. 

OBSIDIANUM.  A  species  of  glass, 
discovered  by  one  Obsidius,  in  Ethiopia. 
Pliny  says  that  Obsidianum  was  a  sort  of 
colour  with  which  vessels  were  glazed; 
and  Libavius  applies  the  term  to  glass  of 
antimonv. 

OBSTE'TRIC  (nbstetrix,  a  midwife). 
Belonging  to  midwifery.  Pliny  uses  the 
term  ohstelricia,  sc.  ojficia,  for  the  office 
of  a  midwife. 

OBSTIPATIO  {obstipo,  to  stop  up).  A 
form  of  costiveness,  in  which  the  foeces 
when  discharged,  are  hard,  slender,  and 
often  scybalous;  one  of  the  epischeses  of 
CuUen. 

OBSTITUS  (oft,  and  stipes,  a  stake). 
Stiff,  awry.  Hence  the  term  caput  obsti- 
pum.  for  torticollis,  or  wry-neck. 

OBSTRUENTS  (obstruo,  to  shut  up). 
Medicines  which  close  the  orifices  of 
vessels.  &c. 

OBTUNDENTS  {obtundo,  to  make 
blunt).  Substances  which  sheathe,  or 
blunt,  irritation ;  a  term  applied  by  the 
humoral  pathologists  to  remedies  which 
are  supposed  to  soften  the  acrimony  of 
the  humours. 

OBTURATOR  {obturo,  to  stop  up). 
The  name  of  two  muscles  of  the  thigh, 
and  of  a  nerve,  [an  artery,  vein,  foramen, 
and  ligament]: — 

1.  Obturator  externus,  arising  from  the 
obturator  foramen,  &c.,  and  inserted  into 
the  root  of  the  trochanter  major.     It  is 


OBT 


244 


CE  DE 


sometimes  called  rotator  femoris  extror- ^oC  its  margin  to  an  opaque  capsule,  the 
sum.  lens  being  at  the  same  time  generally, 

2.  Obturator  inlernus,  arising  and   in-j if  not  always,  opaque;  a  consequence  of 
aerted  as  the  externus,  and  formerly  called  i  iritis. 
marsiipialis  or  hursalis.     This  and   the      OCCULT  (,occultus).     Hidden:  as  ap- 


preceding  muscle  move  the  thigh  back- 
wards, and  roll  it  upon  ils  axis. 

3.  Nervus  obturatorius.  The  obturator 
nerve,  which  comes  principally  from  the 
second  and  third  lumbar  nerves,  and 
sometimes  from  the  fourlh. 

[4.  Obturator  artery.  This  arises  most 
commonly  from  the  hypogastric,  but  not 


plied  to  diseases,  the  causes  and  treat- 
ment of  which  are  not  understood  ;  or  to 
qualiiies  of  bodies,  which  do  not  admit  of 
any  rational  explanation. 

Ochre  (wxpoj,  pale).  An  argillaceous 
earth,  impregnated  with  iron  of  a  red  or 
yellow  colour ;  used  in  painting. 

OCHREA.    Literally,  a  boot.    A  mem- 


unfrequently  from  the  epigastric.  [braneous  tube  sheathing  the  stem  of  rhu- 

[5.  Obturator  vein.  This  corresponds  barb  and  other  plants,  and  consisting  of 
generally  to  the  artery.  itwo  stipules  cohering  by  their  margins. 

[6.  Obturator  or  thyroid  foramen.  A  OCTA'iNA  {octo,  eight).  Sub.  febris. 
large  oval  foramen  between  the  ischium!  An  erratic  intermitting  fever,  which  re- 
and  pubis.  I  turns  every  eighth  day. 

[7.  Obturator  ligament  or  membrane.]  OCTANDRIA  (d/fr<b,  eight,  avhp,  a 
A  tendino-fibrous  membrane  stretched  I  male).  The  eighth  cZaw  of  plants  in  the 
across  the  obturator  foramen,  having  anXinncean  system,  characterized  by  their 
opening  in  the  upper  part  tor  the  passage  flowers  having  eight  stamens.  Hence — 
of  the  obturator  vessels  and  nerve.]  !     Oclandrous.  having  eight  stamens  of 

OBVOLUTE.     A  form  of  vernation  orlnearly  equal  length, 
testivation,  in  which  the  margins  ofonei     Oclo-gynia(ymili,txiema[e).   The  name 
leaf  alternately  overlap  those  of  the  leaf  given   by   Linnrous   to   those    orders   of 


which  is  opposite  to  it 

[OCCIPITAL.    Belonging  to  the  occi- 
put." 


plants  which  have  eight  pistils  in  their 
flowers. 
OCULAR  SPECTRES.    Phantasmata. 


OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS.  The  name  Imaginary  objects  floating  before  the 
of  a  muscle  which  arises  from  the  trans-  eyes,  and  assuming  the  form  of  muscae 
verse  ridge  of  the  occipital  bone,  passes  volitanles,  net-work,  sparks,  iridiscent 
over  the  upper  part  of  the  cranium,  and  appearance,  &c. 

is  inserted  into  the  orbicularis  paipe-  OCULIST  (oci/Zus,  the  eye).  One  who 
brarum  and  the  skin  under  the  eye-  practices  in  diseases  of  the  eye. 
brows.  A  slip,  sometimes  called  pyra-'  [OCYTOCIC  (of uf, quick,  rovof,  labour). 
midalis  7iasi,  goes  down  over  the  nasal|That  which  quickens  parturition.] 
bones,  and  is  fixed  by  its  base  to  the  com-i  ODAXISMUS  {oia^coj,  to  bite).  Pain 
pressor  nasi.  This  muscle  has  been  also  or  irritation  of  the  gums,  indicating  the 
termed  epicranius.bivenler,  or  digastricus  peiMi.]  of  teething. 

capitis,  &c.  It  raises  the  eyebrow,  wrin-j  ODOUS  (dSovg,  oSSfros).  Dens.  The 
kles  the  forehead,  &c.  Greek  term  for  a  tooth. 

OCCIPUT  {ob  caput).  The  back  part  1.  Odont-agra  (aypa,  a  seizure).  Gout 
of  the  head;  the  part  o/iposi7e  to  the  front  in  the  teeth;  pain  in  the  teelh,  as  a 
or  sinciput.  sequela  of  gout  or  rheumatism. 

Os  occipitis.    The  occipital  bone,  situ-|     2.    Odont-algia  {liXyoi,    pain).     Tooth- 
ated    at   the   posterior,  middle,   and    in-  ache;  pain  in  the  teelh.     Remedies  for 
ferior  part  of  the  skull.     It  was  termed  the  tooth-ache  are  called  odontalgics. 
by    Soemmering    pars    occipitalis    ossi.t]     3.  Odontiasis.    Dentition, or  the  cutting 
spheno-occipilalis,  because  he  considered  of  teeth. 

the  sphenoid  and  occipital  as  but  one  4.  Odont-o'ides  (elSos.Vikeneas).  Tooth- 
bone,  they  being  never  found  separate  in  like;  the  name  of  a  process  of  the  den- 
the  adult.  tata.  or  second  vertebra. 

OCCLUSIO  {occhido,  to  close  up).|  CEDE'MA  (oitVa.  from  oiJeto.  to  swell). 
[Occlusion.]  Total  or  partial  closure  of.  Literally,  a  swelling  of  any  kind;  but 
a  vessel,  cavity,  or  hollow  organ.  jnovv  confined  to  a  swelling  of  a  dropsical 

\.  Occlasio pupiUcB lymphatica.  Closure  nature,  situated  in  the  cellular  tissue, 
of  the  pupil  by  an  adventitious  mem- and  commonly  called  watery  swelling  or 
brane.  puffing.    The  aflfection,  when  extensive, 

2.  Occlusio  pupillcs  cum  synechia  poste- and  accompanied  with  a  general  drop- 
rjori.  Closure  of  the  pupil,  with  adhesion,  sical  tendency,  is  termed  anasarca. 


CE  N  A 


245 


OLE 


(ENANTHE  CROCATA.  Hemlock- 
dropwort,  or  Dead-longue  ;  the  most 
energelic  of  the  narcoiico-acrid  Umbel- 
liferous plants.  It  has  been  called  Jive- 
jin<xered  root. 

(ENANTHIC  ETPIER  {o7,,o;,  wine, 
avOos,  flower).  An  oily  liquid,  which 
give.s  Ihe  characteristic  odour  lo  all  wines. 

CEnanlhic  acid.  An  acid  found  in  the 
foregoing  compound,  in  combination  with 
ether. 

(EN  ANTHYLIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
cured by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
castor  oil. 

[CENOTHERA  BIENNIS.  Tree  Prim- 
rose, Evening  Primrose,  Scahish,  Scabi- 
ous. An  indigenous  plant,  the  bark  of 
which  is  mucilaginous  and  astringent, 
and  a  decoction  of  it  has  been  benefi- 
cially employed  by  Dr.  R.  E.  Griffith  in 
infantile  eruptions,  in  tetter,  &c.] 

(ESOPHAGUS  (ol'o),  oUto,  to  carry, 
<liayoi,  to  eat).  The  carrier  of  food  ;  the 
gullet  ;  a  musculo-membranous  canal, 
extending  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
pharynx  to  the  superior  orifice  of  the 
stomach. 

1 .  CBsophageal  cords.  Two  elongated 
cords,  formed  of  the  pneumogastric 
nerves,  which  descend  along  the  oeso- 
phagus. 

2.  CFjXophanenl  glands.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  mucous  follicles  of  the 
ossophagus. 

3.  CRsophago-tomy  irojiih  secllon).  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  oesophagus, 
for  the  purpose  of  extracting  any  foreign 
body. 

(ESTRUS  (o7<7rpof).  The  Breeze,  or 
Gad-fly;  a  variety  of  ascaris,  the  larvre 
of  which,  called  lots,  are  found  convo- 
luted in  the  mucus  and  faeces  of  man, 
but  more  generally  in  those  of  the  horse. 

OFFICINAL  {officina,  a  shop).  A  term 
applied  to  any  medicines  directed  by  the 
colleges  to  be  kept  in  the  shops. 

OFFSET.  Propagnbim.  A  short 
branch  of  certain  herbaceous  plants, 
which  is  terminated  by  a  tuft  of  leaves, 
and  is  capable  of  taking  root  when  sepa- 
rated from  the  parent  plant,  as  in  IIoiLse- 
leek.     It  differs  little  from  the  rtmner. 

OIL  [oleum,  from  olea,  the  olive).  The 
designation  of  a  number  of  unctuous 
liquors,  which  give  a  greasy  stain  to 
paper.  These  have  been  divided  into 
the  fixed  oils  and  the  volatile  oils. 

1 .  Fixed  Oils.  These  are  comparatively 
fixed  in  the  fire,  and  give  a  permanently 
greasy  stain  to  paper.  The  term  philo- 
sopher's oil  was  formerly  given  to  them 
when  acrid  and  empyreumatic;  and  oil 


of  hrich,  from  their  being  sometimes  ob- 
tained in  this  state,  by  sleeping  hot  brick 
in  oil,  and  submitting  it  lo  distillation. 
They  are  vegetable  or  animal. 

1.  Vegetable  Oils;  obtained  from  vege- 
tables by  expression,  with  or  without 
heat:  in  the  latter  case  Ihey  are 
termed  cold-dravm.  Some  of  them 
lose  their  limpidity  on  exposure  to 
the  air,  and  are  hence  called  drying 
oils. 

2.  Animal  Oils;  obtained  frora  animals, 
by  boiling.     They  are  solid  or  fluid. 

2.  Volatile  Oils.  These  are  so  called 
from  their  evaporating,  or  flying  oif. 
when  exposed  to  the  air ;  they  are  also 
called  essential,  from  their  constituting 
the  chief  ingredient,  or  essence,  of  the 
vegetable  from  which  they  are  obtained  ; 
the  other  parts  being  considered  as  an 
useless  caput  mortinan. 

OIL  OF  SPIKENARD.  Grass  oil  of 
Namur;  a  volatile  oil,  yielded  by  the 
Andropognn  calamus  aromaticus.  It  is 
not  the  spikenard  of  the  ancients,  which 
Professor  Royle  conceives  to  be  the  Nar- 
dostachys  Jalamansi.  The  name  of  the 
oil  of  spikenard  is,  therefore,  incorrect. 

OIL  OF  WINE.  Heavy  oil  of  wine. 
The  Oleum  rethereum  of  the  pharraaco- 
popia.     See  Etherole. 

OLD  OIL.  The  name  given  by  watch- 
makers to  olive  oil,  after  it  has  been 
purified  and  reduced  to  limpidity. 

OLEA  DESTILLATA.  Di.stilled,  vo- 
latile, or  essential  oils.  The  British 
pharmacopoeia  directs  these  lo  he  pre- 
pared by  distillation  only;  ihe  French 
Codex  orders  several  of  them  to  be  pre- 
pared by  expression. 

Olea  expressa.  Expressed  or  fixed  oils. 
These  are  obtained  from  animal  mattej 
by  fusion,  and  from  vegetables  by  ex- 
pression, or  decoction  with  water. 

OLEACE^.  The  Olive  tribe  of  dico- 
tyledonous plants.  Trees  or  shrubs  with 
leaves  opposite ;  flowers  regular,  monope- 
talous,  hermaphrodite,  or  dioecious;  sta- 
mens two;  ovarium  simple,  superior, 
2-celled  ;  seeds  pendulous. 

Olea  Europaa.  The  European  Olive, 
the  products  of  which  are  a  resiniform 
exudation,  called  lecca  gum;  and  a  dru- 
paceous fruit,  which  in  the  unripe  slate 
constitutes  the  olive  of  commerce,  and  in 
Ihe  ripe  state  yields  olive  oil. 

OLEAGINOUS  (o/ewm,  oil).  That 
which  contains,  or  resembles,  oil. 

OLECRANON  (uXci^r?,  the  \i\na.,Kpavav, 
the  head).  The  large  apophysis,  consti- 
tuline  the  elbow,  or  head  of  the  ulna. 

OLEFIANT  GAS  {.oleum,  oil,  fio,  to 


OLE 


246 


OME 


become).    A  compound  gas  consisting  of  indefinite.    It  is  contrasted  by  the  prefix 


carbon  vapour  and  hydrogen,  and  now 
viewed  as  a  compound  of  the  organic 
radical  acetyl  with  hydrogen.  Its  name 
was  derived  from  its  forming  an  oily 
substance  with  chlorine. 

OLEIC  ACID  (,oleum,  oil).  An  acid 
forming  the  essential  part  of  fat  oils 
which  are  not  drying,  as  oil  of  almonds. 

1.  Oleine.  The  oleate  of  oxide  of  gly- 
ceryl, forming  tiie  greater  part  of  the 
fat  oils,  and  of  most  of  the  solid  fats 
found  in  nature. 

2.  Oleene.  This  and  elaene  are  two 
hydrocarbons  formed  by  distillation  of 
the  metoleic  and  hydroleic  acids. 

OLKO-RESIINS.  Native  compounds 
of  volatile  oil  and  resin,  the  proper  juices 
of  coniferous  and  other  plants. 

OLEO-RICINIC  ACID.  An  acid  pro- 
cured by  distillation  from  casior  oil,  along 
with  the  ricinic  and  stearo-ricinic  acids. 

OLEOSACCHARUM  (okum,  oil,  sac- 
charum,  sugar).  The  name  given  to  a 
mixture  of  oil  and  sugar  incorporated 
with  each  other,  to  render  the  oil  more 
easily  diffusible  in  waterv  liquors. 

OLERACEOUS  (,oliis,  any  garden 
herbs  for  food).  An  epithet  applied  to 
pot-herbs,  or  plants  grown  for  food. 

OLEUM  (olea,  the  olive).  Oil;  an 
unctuous  liquid,  animal  or  vegetable. 
See  0/7. 

1.    Oleum   animale.      Animal  oil;    an 


poly-  (TToXi),-,  many),  signifying  that  the 
number  is  large  and  not  definite.  Thus 
we  have  o/(^o-spermous  and  poly-sper- 
mous  fruits. 

OLIVARIS  {oliva,  an  olive).  Resem- 
bling an  olive;  hence,  the  term  corpora 
olivaria  denotes  two  olive-shaped  emi- 
nences of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

OLIVE  OIL.  The  oil  expressed  from 
the  ripe  fruit  of  the  Olea  Enropaa. 
There  are  four  kinds  of  olive  oil,  known 
in  the  districts  where  it  is  prepared,  viz., 
in  Aix  and  Monpellier: — 

1.  Virgin  oil.  The  oil  which  sepa- 
rates spontaneously  from  the  paste  of 
crushed  olives;  or,  that  obtained  from 
the  olives  ground  to  a  paste,  and  sub- 
milted  to  slight  pressure. 

2.  Ordinary  oil.  The  oil  prepared  by 
pressing  the  olives,  previously  crushed 
and  mixed  with  boiling  water;  or,  that 
made  from  the  olives  which  have  been 
used  for  obtaining  the  virgin  oil. 

3.  Oil  of  l/ie  inferrtal  regions.  The  oil 
which  remains  mixed  with  the  water  em- 
ployed in  the  preceding  operation:  the 
water  is  conducted  into  large  reservoirs, 
called  the  infernal  regions,  and  the  oil 
collects  on  the  surface.  It  is  used  for 
lamps,  and  is  sometimes  called  lamp-oil. 
It  never  occurs  in  commerce. 

4.  Fermented  oil.  The  oil  obtained  by 
leaving    the   fresh  olives    in    heaps  for 


empyreumatic  oil  obtained  by  distillation  some  lime,  and  pouring  boiling  water 
from  animal  substances,  and  called  Dip-  over  them  before  pressinu  the  oil.  It  is 
pel's  oil. 

2.  Oleum  celhereiim.  JEtherial  oil,  or 
oU  of  wine,  used  as  an  ingredient  in  the 
compound  spirit  of  aether. 

3.  Oleum  sulphuratum.  Sulphuretted 
oil,  formerly  simple  balsam  of  sulphur. 

4.  Oleum  e  vilellis.  Oil  of  eggs;  ob- 
tained by  boiling  the  yelks,  and  then 
submitting  them  to  pressure;  fifty  eggs 
yield  about  5oz.  of  oil.  It  is  used  on  the 
continent  for  killing  mercury. 

5.  Oleum  vivum.  A  name  given  by 
some  Latin  writers  to  bitumen,  when  in 
a  fluid  state.     See  Bilumtn. 

OLFACTORY  {olfacio,  to  smell).  Be- 
longing to  the  smell;  the  name  of  the 
first  pair  of  cerebral  nerves.  &c. 

OLFACTUS  [olfacio,  to  smell).  The 
sense  of  smell,  or  the  act  of  smelling. 

OLIBANUM.  A  gum-resin,  the  pro- 
duce of  the  Boswellia  serrala.  It  has 
been  supposed  to  be  the  thus,  or  frank- 
incense of  the  ancients. 

OLIGO-  (oXi'yof,  little,  few).  A  term 
used  in  Greek  compounds,  to  denote  that 
the  number  of  any  thing  is  small,  not 


over  them  before  pressing  the  oil. 
rarely  met  with  in  commerce. 

OLIVILE.  The  name  given  by  Pelle- 
lier  to  a  peculiar  substance  which  re- 
mains after  gently  evaporating  the  alco- 
holic solmion  of  the  gum  which  e.xudes 
from  the  olive  tree. 

OLOPHLYCTIS  (oXo?,  whole,  ^Xujoj, 
to  he  full,  or  hot).  .\  small  hot  eruption, 
covering  the  whole  body;  when  partial, 
it  is  termed  phlyctajna. 

OMA'SUM.  ManypUes.  The  third 
stomach  of  the  Ruminaiitia.  The  food, 
having  been  softened  in  the  first  and 
second  stomachs,  termed  respectively  the 
paunch  and  the  reticulum,  is  after  a  time 
returned  to  the  oesophagus  and  mouth, 
and  having  been  a  second  time  masti- 
cated, descends  through  the  oesophagus 
into  the  third  stomach,  whence  it  passes 
by  a  narrow  opening  into  the  fourth  sto- 
mach, or  nhnmasum. 

OMENTUM  (omen,  an  omen).  Epi- 
ploon. The  caul ;  a  fold  or  reflexion  of 
the  periioneum.  There  are  four  of  these, 
sometimes  considered  as  separate  omenta, 
viz. — 


OMN 


247 


OPH 


1.  The  hepato-gastric,  or  smaller  omen- 
tum, surrounding  the  liver,  and  passing 
to  the  stomach. 

2.  The  great  omentum,  surrounding 
the  stomacli,  and  returning  to  the  trans- 
verse colon. 

3.  The  colic  omentum,  surrounding 
the  transverse  colon,  and  passing  back- 
ward to  the  vertebral  column. 

4.  The  gaslro-splenic  omentum,  con- 
necting the  spleen  to  the  stomach. 

OMNIVOROUS  {omnis,  all,  voro,  to 
devour).  A  term  applied  to  animals 
which  feed  on  all  substances  indiffe- 
rently. A  synonymous,  though  unclassi- 
cal,  term  is  omniphogous. 

OMO-  (cj^of,  the  shoulder).  Words 
compounded  with  this  term  belong  to 
muscles  attached  to  the  scapula. 

1.  Om-agra  {Hypa,  a  seizure).  Gout  in 
the  shoulder;  pain  of  the  shoulder. 

2.  Omo-hyo'ideus.  The  name  of  a  mus- 
cle which  arises  from  the  shoulder,  and 
is  inserted  into  the  os  hyoiVles.  It  de- 
presses that  bone  and    he  lower  jaw. 

3.  Omo-plata  (jr\aTv;,  broad).  A  name 
of  the  scapula,  or  shoulder-blade. 

OMPHALOCELE  ((i/ir/,a,\df,  umbilicus. 
KfiXri,  a  tumour).  A  rupluie,  or  hernia  at 
the  umbilicus. 

1.  Omphaln-mesenleric.  The  name  of 
the  vessels  which,  at  an  early  period  of 
uterine  life,  are  seen  to  pass  frf)m  the 
umbilicus  to  the  mesentery.  They  are 
the  first  developed  vessels  of  the  germ. 

2.  Omphalo-lomia  (rofirj,  section).  The 
separation  of  the  umbilical  cord,  or  navel- 
string. 

OMPHALODIUM  (o^^aXo?,  the  umbi- 
licus). A  term  applied  by  Turpin  to  the 
centre  of  the  hilum  of  the  seed,  ihroueh 
which  the  nutrient  vessels  pass  to  the 
embryo. 

ONEIRODYNIA  (ovsipo;,  a  dream,  6fv- 
vrj,  pain).  Disturbed  imagination  during 
sleep,  comprehending  nightmare  and  som- 
nambulism. 

ONISCl'S  ASELLL'S.  The  Wood- 
louse,  or  slater,  the  name  of  an  insect, 
otherwise  called  millepede ;  it  is  found  in 
rotten  wood,  and  has  obtained  a  place  in 
the  pharmacopoeia  as  a  medicinal  agent 
but  it  is  seldom  used  in  this  country. 

ONYCHIA  (wiif,  the  nail).   An  abscess 


OPACITY  {opacitas,  from  opactis, 
opaque).  Popularly,  Jilm.  Any  change 
which  affects  the  transparency  of  the 
cornea,  from  a  slight  film  to  an  intense 
whiteness,  like  that  of  marble  or  chalk. 
Opacities  are  distinguished  into  lencoma 
or  albugo,  the  denser  form;  nebula,  or 
haziness,  the  slighter  form;  and  macula, 
a  small  patch  or  speck. 

OPAL.  A  stone,  distinguished  by  the 
name  precious  opal,  of  which  there  are 
several  varieties,  found  in  different  parts 
of  Europe.  Some  have  the  property  of 
emitting  various  coloured  rays;  these  are 
distinguished  by  lapidaries,  by  the  term 
Oriental;  and  by  mineralogists,  by  that 
of  nohilis.  Opal  is  almost  entirely  com- 
posed of  silica. 

OPERATION.  Any  exercise  of  the 
surgical  art  performed  by  the  hand,  or 
by  the  assistance  of  instruments.  It  is 
termed — 

1.  Simple,  when  one  kind  of  operation 
only  is  required,  as  incision,  &c 

2.  Complicated,  when  it  consists  of 
more  than  one  kind,  as  in  the  operation 
for  cataract,  requiring  incision,  extrac- 
tion. &c. 

OPERCULATE.  Having  an  opercu- 
lum or  lid. 

OPERCULUM  (operio,  to  shut  up). 
A  cover  or  lid;  a  term  applied  to  the 
lid-lihe  extremity  of  the  pitcher-like  leaf 
of  Nepenthes  and  Sarracenia;  also  to 
the  lid  which  closes  the  sporangium  of 
mosses. 

OPHI'ASIS  (o.ii5-,  a  serpent).  A  term 
applied  by  Celsus  to  a  variety  of  Area, 
which  spreads  in  a  serpentine  form,  round 
both  sides  of  the  head,  I'rom  the  occiput. 
That  which  spreads  in  irregular  patches, 
he  denominates  alopecia. 

[OPHIDIA  (m/.(|,-.  a  serpent).  An  order 
of  the  class  Reptilia,  comprising  the  ser- 
pent tribe.] 

OPHIOSTOMA  (o(pi?,  a  serpent,  ar6fia, 
a  mouth).  A  genus  of  intestinal  worms, 
having  their  mouths  furnished  with  two 
lips;  one  species  has  been  found  in  the 
human  subject. 

OPHTHALMIA  (d^9aX//<5?.  ihe  eye). 
Inflammation  of  the  eye. 

1.  Catarrhal  ophthalmia.  Arising  from 
atmospheric   causes,   and    popularly   de- 


near  the  nail  of  the  finger.  [See  IFAjV/Iow.]  signated  bv  the  terms  cold,  or  blight; 
ONYX  (oVif,  the  nail).  Unguis.  AAhe  e\f\refsion  ophthalmia  miicn!:a  denotes 
small  collection  of  pus  in  the  anterior  the  increased  mucous  discharge,  which 
chamber  of  the  aqueous  humour,  so  accompanies  it.  It  is  seated  in  the  con- 
named  from  its  being  shaped  like  a  nail ;  juncliva. 

it  is  of  the  same  nature  as  hypopyum.\  2.  Purulent  ophthalmia.  Acute  oph- 
Some  denote",  by  this  term,  a  small  ab-  thalmia,  attended  with  a  purifnrm  secre- 
scess  between  the  layers  of  the  cornea.     |tion.    This  is  the  blepharo-blennorrhoea 


OPH 


248 


OPP 


and    opiithalmo-bi.ennorrhcea   of  Schmidt 
and  Beer.     Its  forms  are — 

1.  Purulent  ophlhalmia  of  infants.  This 
IS  the  ophthalmia  neonatorum  ;  or  the 
"purulent  eye"  of  children. 

2.  Purulent  ophthalmia  after  infancy. 
This  is  the  Egyptian  ophlhalmia,  so 
called  from  being  endemic  in  Kgypt, 
and  brought  to  Europe  by  the  French 
and  English  troops;  contagious  oph- 
thalmia, &c. 

3.  Gonorrheal  ophlhalmia.  This  is  the 
blepharophthalniia,  and  ophthalmia 
gonorrhoica  vera  of  Beer. 

3.  Rheumatic  ophlhalmia.  Inflamma- 
tion chiefly  confined  to  the  sclerotica, 
and  caused  by  exposure  to  cold. 

4.  Catarrho-rheumatic  ophthalmia.  An 
active  external  inflammation,  embracing 
the  mucous  and  fibrous  coals  of  the 
eye. 

5.  Erysipelatous  ophthalmia.  A  modi- 
fication of  conjunctival  inflammation, 
and  attended  with  erysipelatous  redness 
and  swelling  of  the  palpebrse,  and  the 
surrounding  parts. 

6.  Pustular  ophthalmia.  Inflammation 
of  the  mucous  membrane,  attended  with 
the  formation  of  pustules,  and  constitut- 
ing an  intermediate  link  between  ca- 
tarrhal and  strumous  inflammation. 

7.  Scrofulous  or  strurnnus  ophthalmia. 
An  external  inflammation  of  the  eye, 
occurring  in  scrofulous  subjects. 

8.  Variolous  ophthalmia.  Occurring  in 
small-pox;  moriiV/oi/.'!,  occurring  in  mea- 
sles; and  scarlatinous,  in  scarlet  fever. 

9.  External  ophthalmia.  Inflammation 
of  the  outer  coats  of  the  eye;  the  oph 
thalmilis  externa  idiopathica  of  Beer.  The 
modifications  of  this  species  are  called 
ophthalmia  levis,  ophthalmia  an/jularis, 
laraxis,  and  sometimes  chemosis,  and 
ophlhalmia  sicca. 

10.  Internal  ophthalmia.  Idiophathic 
inflammation  of  the  internal  textures  of 
the  eyeball. 

[11.  Ophthalmitis.  This  term  is  at  pre 
sent  applied  to  inflammation  involviiiar 
nearly  all  the  tissues  of  the  eye-ball 
It  occurs  sometimes  in  connection  with 
phlebitis,  puerperal  fever,  gout,  rheuma 
tism,  &,c..,  and  is  then  designated  as  phle 
bitic,  puerperal,  arthritic,  or  rheumatic 
ophthalmitis!. 

OPHTHALMODYNIA  (d./,9aX/idf,  the 
eye,  oSvvri,  pain).  Pain  of  the  eye,  pro- 
ducing a  sensation  as  if  the  ball  were 
forcibly  compressed.  Neuralgia  of  the 
orhit. 

OPHTHALMOPLEGIA  (d,/-9aX/:«if ,  the 
eye,  ttXijo-o-cj,  to  strike).    Paralysis  of  one 


or  more  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye ;  a 
local  complication  of  amaurosis. 

OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS  («:/,OaX//df,  the 
eye,  nrwo-if,  prolapsus).  Prolapsus  of  the 
globe  of  the  eye.  This  term  is  applied 
by  Beer,  when  the  displacement  is 
caused  by  division  of  the  nerves  and 
muscles  of  the  orbit,  or  by  paralysis  of 
the  latter. 

OPIANE.  Narcotine.  A  new  princi- 
ple called  Salt  of  Derosne,  from  its  disco- 
verer; it  is  procured  by  digesting  opium 
in  sulphuric  ether. 

OPIATE  {opiatum,  sc.  medicamenlum). 
An  anodyne;  a  medicine  which  acts  like 
opium,  in  producing  sleep,  &c. 

OPISTHOTONOS  (oV«70«^,  backwards, 
Tcii'<j>,  to  bend).  Tetanus  of  the  extensor 
muscles,  the  body  being  rigidly  bent 
backwards.     See  .Emprosthotonos. 

OPIUM  (dn-df,  juice;  quasi,  the  juice 
par  excellence).  The  juice  which  exudes 
from  incisions  made  into  the  half-ripe 
capsule  of  the  Papaver  somniferum.  Tlie 
following  table  shows  in  what  propor- 
tion opium  is  contained  in  some  com- 
pound medicines  of  the  [United  States] 
Pharmacopoeia : — 

1.  Confeclio  Opii,  in  about  thirty-six 
grains,  contains  one  grain  of  opium. 

2.  Pilidce  Saponis  composite,  in  five 
grains,  contain  one  grain  of  opium. 

3.  Pulvis  Cretm  compositus  cum  Opio, 
Lond.,  in  two  scruples,  contains  one 
grain  of  opium. 

4.  Pidvis  Ipecacuanhcp  compositus,  in 
ten  grains,  contains  one  grain  of  opium. 

.5.  Pulvis  Kino  compositus,  Lond.,  in 
one  scruple,  contains  one  grain  of  opium. 

OPOBALSAMUM  (drrdf,  juice,  balsa- 
mum,  balsam).  Balsam  of  Mecca.  The 
most  valued  of  all  the  balsams,  yielded 
by  the  wounded  bark  of  the  Prolium 
giUndense. 

OPOCALPASUM.  A  dark-coloured 
bitter  balsam.  The  tree  which  yields  it, 
is  not  ascertained. 

OPODELDOC.  A  solution  of  soap  in 
alcohol,  with  the  addition  of  camphor, 
and  volatile  oils. 

OPOPONAX.  A  fetid  gum  resin  form- 
ed of  the  milky  juice  which  exudes  from 
the  wounded  root  of  the  Opoponax  chiro- 
nium,  a  plant  of  the  order  Umbelliferee. 
It  occurs  in  lumps,  and  in  tears. 

OPPILATION  (oppilo,  to  close  up). 
Obstruction;  the  closing  of  a  cavity  by 
adhesion  of  its  parietes.  The  term  oppi- 
latives  has  been  applied  to  remedies 
which  close  the  pores. 

OPPONENS  POLLICIS,  A  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  annular  ligament 


OPT 


249 


ORG 


of  the  wrist,  &c.,  and  is  inserted  into 
the  thumb.  It  brings  the  thumb  in- 
wards, so  as  to  oppose  the  fingers. 

OPTIC  (oTTrojiai,  to  see).  Belonging  to 
the  sight;  a  term  applied  to  the  second  pair 
of  nerves,  to  two  ihalami  of  the  brain,  &e. 

OPTICS  {oTTTonai,  to  see).  That  branch 
of  natural  philosophy  which  treats  of  the 
properties  of  lighl  and  vision.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished into — 

1.  Optics,  properly  so  called,  which 
treats  ot'direct  vision. 

2.  Catoptrics,  which  treats  of  reflected 
vision,  or  the  progress  of  rays  of  light 
after  they  are  reflected  form  plane  and 
spherical  surfaces,  and  of  the  formation 
of  images  from  objects  placed  before 
such  surfaces. 

3.  Dioptrics,  which  treats  of  refracted 
vision,  or  the  progress  of  rays  of  light 
which  enter  into  transparent  bodies,  and 
are  transmitted  through  their  substance. 

ORA  SERRATA.  A  serrated  border, 
or  dentated  line,  constituting  the  poste- 
rior edge  of  the  ciliary  processes. 

ORANGEADE.  Essence  of  orange 
peel,  added  to  lemon-juice,  with  water 
and  sugar. 

ORANGE  PEAS.  The  young  unripe 
fruit  of  the  Citrus  Aurantium,  or  Sweet 
Orange,  dried,  and  turned  in  a  lathe, 
constituting  the  issue  peas  of  the  shops. 

ORANGE-SKIN.  An  orange  hue  of 
the  skin,  chiefly  observed  in  newly-born 
infants,  and  nnproperly  termed  ephelis 
lutea  by  Sauvages. 

ORBICULARE  OS  {orhiculus,  a  little 
orb).  Os  lenticulare.  The  small  orbed 
bone  of  the  ear,  articulating  with  the 
head  of  the  stapes. 

ORBICULARIS.  The  name  of  two 
muscles  of  the  face: — 

1.  Orbicularis  oris,  a  muscle  consti- 
tuting the  substance  of  the  lips,  and 
often  termed  constrictor  oris,  sphincter, 
or  osculator.  It  has  been  considered  as 
consisting  of  two  semicircular  muscles, 
called  the  semi-orbicularis  superior  and 
inferior.  The  nasalis  labii  superioris  is 
a  small  slip  of  this  muscle,  sometimes 
extending  to  the  tip  of  the  nose. 

2.  Orbicularis  palpebrarum,  a  muscle 
arising  from  the  outer  edge  of  the  orbitar 
process,  and  inserted  into  the  nasal  pro- 
cess of  the  superior  maxillary  bone.  It 
shuts  the  eye. 

ORBICL'LUS  CILIA RIS.  Annnlus  or 
circulus  ciliaris.  The  white  circle  formed 
by  the  ciliary  ligament,  marking  the  dis- 
tinction between  the  choroid  and  iris.  A 
similar  circle  defines  the  boundary  of  the 
cornea. 


ORBIT  (ori(7a,  an  orbit,  a  track).  The 
cavity  under  the  forehead,  in  which  the 
eye  is  fixed.  The  angles  of  the  orbit  are 
called  canthi. 

ORCHELLA.  Dyers'  Orchil.  The 
Rocella  tinctoria,  a  cryptogamic  plant  of 
the  order  Lichenes,  which  yields  the  co- 
louring matter  called  orchil  or  archil. 

1.  Orcin.  A  colourless  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  Lichen  dealbalus,  and 
assuming  a  deep  violet  colour  when  ex- 
posed to  the  joint  action  of  ammonia  and 
air,  owing  to  the  formation  of  orcein. 

2.  Orcein.  A  red  colouring  principle 
found  in  arcMl,  and  referred  by  Dr.  Kane 
to  a  mixture  of  two  substances,  differing 
in  their  proportion  with  the  age  of  the 
archil ;  these  he  calls  alpha-orcein  and 
beta-orcein,  the  latter  being  produced  by 
oxidation  of  the  former. 

ORCHIS  {opx's).  The  testis.  Hence, 
the  term  mon-orchid  denotes  a  person 
possessed  of  only  one  testis. 

1.  Orchitis.  Inflammation  of  the  testis; 
a  term  adopted  by  Dr.  M.  Good,  as  more 
appropriate  than  the  unmeaning  name 
hernia  humoralis. 

2.  Orcho-tomy  [TOjifi,  section).  Castra- 
tion ;  the  operation  of  extirpating  one  or 
both  of  the  testes. 

ORCHIS  MASCULA.  The  Male  Or- 
chis; a  plant,  from  the  tubers  of  which 
is  prepared  the  substance  called  salep,  so 
remarkable  as  the  source  of  bassorine. 

ORENBURGH  GUM.  Gumrni  Oren- 
burgense.  A  gum  which  issues  from  the 
medullary  part  of  the  trunk  of  the  Finus 
larix,  when  the  larch  forests  in  Russia 
take  fire. 

ORES.  The  mineral  bodies  from 
which  metals  are  extracted.  These  are 
termed  sulphurets,  when  combined  with 
sulphur;  oxides,  when  combined  with 
oxygen ;  and  salts,  when  combined  with 
acids. 

ORGAN  {opyavov).  A  part  which  has 
a  determinate  office  in  the  animal  eco- 
nomy.   There  are  organs — 

1.  Of  Circulation,  as  the  heart,  the 
arteries,  veins,  capillaries,  &c. 

2.  Of  Absorption,  as  the  lymphatic  ves- 
sels and  glands,  the  lacteals,  &c. 

3.  Of  Sensation,  as  the  eye,  ear,  nose, 
tongue,  skin,  the  muscles,  &c. 

4.  Of  Digestion,  as  the  mouth,  the  sto- 
mach, the  intestines,  &c. 

5.  Of  Respiration,  as  the  lungs,  the 
trachea,  the  bronchia,  &c. 

6.  Of  the  Voice,  as  the  larynx,  the  car- 
tilages and  muscles  of  the  throat,  &c. 

7.  Of  Secretion,  as  the  liver,  for  the 
secretion  of  the  bile;  the  kidneys  for  that 


ORG 


250 


ORY 


of  the  urine;  the  lacrymal  gland  for  thai 
of  the  tears;  &c. 

8.  Of  Generaiion,  as  the  testes,  penis, 
&c.  in  the  male;  the  pudendum,  uterus, 
&c.  in  llie  female. 

[ORGA^JIC.  Havingorganization.  Re- 
lating to  an  organ.  Applied  to  alterations 
of  structure,  organic  diseases,  in  contra- 
distinction to  those  of  function  merely, 
functional  diseases.] 

ORGANIC  ATTRACTION.  A  term 
applied  to  the  phenomenon  by  which 
blood  is  attracted  into  parts  which  are 
capable  of  erection,  and  which  are,  ai 
the  same  time,  in  a  state  of  excitement; 
to  the  union  of  germs  by  which  a  part 
of  the  double  monsters  is  to  be  explain- 
ed ;  &c. 

ORGANIC  FORCE.  A  term  applied 
to  thai  power  which  resides  in  organized 
bodies,  on  which  the  existence  of  each 
part  depends,  and  which  has  the  pro- 
perty ot  generating  from  organic  matter 
the  individual  organs  necessary  to  the 
whole.  It  exists  already  in  the  germ, 
and  creates  in  it  the  essential  parts  ol' 
the  future  animal.  The  germ  is  poten- 
tially the  whole  animal;  during  the  de- 
velopenient  of  the  germ,  the  essential 
parts  which  constitute  the  actual  whole 
are  produced.  The  result  oi  the  union 
of  the  organic  creative  power  and  or- 
ganic matter  is  called  orgauiam  or  the  or- 
ganized state. 

ORGANIC  MOLECULES.  A  term 
applied  by  Spallanzini  to  certain  float- 
ing bodies  supposed  to  exist  in  the  male 
semen,  and  which  he  regarded  as  pri- 
mordial monads  of  peculiar  activity,  ex- 
isting through  all  nature,  and  consti- 
tuting the  nutrient  elements  of  living 
matter.  These  are  the  animalcules,  or 
homuncular  tadpoles,  of  Leewenhoeck ; 
the  vital  germs  of  Darwin,  &:c. 

ORGANIZATION.  A  term  applied 
to  a  system,  composed  of  several  indi- 
vidual parts,  each  of  which  has  its  pro- 
per function,  but  all  conduce  to  the  ex- 
istence of  the  entire  system. 

ORGASMUS  (dpyam,  to  desire  vehe- 
mently). Orgasm.  A  term  denoting  eva- 
nescent congestive  phenomena,  which 
manifest  themselves  in  one  or  in  several 
organs  at  once. 

ORICHALCUM  {aurichalcum,  from 
aurum,  gold,  and  xaKxdi,  brass).  The 
brass  of  the  ancients;  their  ces  was  a 
species  of  bronze. 

ORIFICIUM  (OS,  a  mouth,  facio,  to 
make).  An  orifice ;  a  mouth  or  entrance 
to  any  cavity  of  the  body;  hence  ori- 
ficium  vaginas,  that  part  of  the  puden- 


dum which  is  below  the  level  of  the 
urethra. 

ORIGANUM  yULGARE.  Common 
Marjoram,  a  Labiate  plant,  which  yields 
the  oil  of  thyme  of  the  shops. 

[Origanum  marjorana.  Sweet-Marjo- 
ram. Principally  used  as  a  condiment 
in  cookery;  but  an  infusion  of  it  is  also 
employed,  in  domestic  practice,  as  a  sti- 
mulating diaphoretic  to  hasten  the  erup- 
tion in  exanthematous  affections.] 

ORIGIN  {origo}.  The  commencement 
of  a  muscle  from  any  part.  Its  attach- 
ment to  the  part  it  moves  is  called  its 
inserliuii. 

ORNITHOLOGY  (opi/15,  a  bird,  Xdyoj, 
an  account).  That  department  of  Natu- 
ral History  which  treats  of  birds. 

ORNUS  EUROP.<EA.  The  European 
Flowering  Ash ;  an  Oleaceous  plant, 
which  yields  manna. 

[OROBANCHE  VIRGINIANA.  Can- 
cer-Root. Beech-drops.  An  indigenous, 
parasitic  plant,  growing  upon  the  roots 
of  the  beech  tree,  and  supposed  to  be 
an  ingredient  in  the  nostrum,  once  cele- 
brated in  this  country,  as  Martin's  Cancer 
Powder.] 

ORPIMENT  {auri  pigmenlum).  See 
Arsenicum. 

ORRIS  ROOT.  The  rhizome  of  the 
Iris  Jlorcntina,  and  perhaps  also  of  the 
Iris  pallida. 

ORSEDEW.  Manheim,OT  Dutch  Gold. 
An  inferior  sort  of  gold-leaf,  prepared  of 
copper  and  zinc,  sometimes  called  leaf- 
brass,  and  principally  manuliictured  at 
Manheim. 

ORTHO-  {dpddi  straight).  A  Greek  ad- 
jective, denoting  sraightness  or  ereclness 
of  position. 

1.  Ortho-pnma  (tvco),  to  breathe).  An 
affection  of  the  breathing  when  it  takes 
place  only  in  the  erect  position. 

2.  Ortho-ptera{T;Ttpdv,a.\\'\i\g).  Straight- 
winged  insects,  as  the  locust,  grasshopper, 
&c. 

3.  Ortho-tropal  (rpc-o),  to  turn).  That 
which  is  straight,  and  has  the  same  di- 
rection as  the  body  to  which  it  belongs, 
as  applied  to  the  embryo  of  the  seed, 
when  its  radicle  coincides  with  the  hi- 
lum;  the  embryo  is  then  erect  with  re- 
spect to  the  seed,  as  in  the  apple,  &c. 

4.  Ortho-tropous  {rpho},  to  turn).  A 
term  applied  by  Mirbel  to  the  axis  of  the 
oDule  in  plants,  when  it  is  rectilinear, 
the  foramen  being  at  the  extremity  most 
remote  ii'om  the  hilum,  as  in  cistus, 
urtica,  &c. 

ORYCTOLOGY  ^dpvKrd;,  buried  un- 
der ground,  (Xoyo;,  a  description).    That 


ORY 


251 


OSM 


branch  of  geology  which  comprehends 
the  study  of  fossils,  or  organic  remains. 
It  is  sometimes  Itnovvn  by  the  name 
oryclo-gnosy ,  from  yvdms,  knowledge  or 
science. 

ORYZA  SATTVA.  The  grain,  or  ra- 
ther the  endosperm  of  the  seed  of  rice, 
used  for  making  ptisans,  &c. 

OS,  ORIS.  A  mouth ;  a  passage  or  en- 
trance into  any  place. 

1.  Os  linccB.  The  tench's  mouth;  the 
OS  uteri,  or  orifice  of  the  uterus. 

2.  Os  externum.  The  entrance  of  the 
vagina ;  so  named  to  distinguish  it  from 
the  OS  internum,  or  orifice  of  the  uterus. 

OS,  OSSIS.  A  bone ;  a  portion  of  the 
skeleton,  constituting  a  passive  organ  of 
locomotion,  as  distinguished  from  a  mus- 
cle, or  active  organ  of  this  faculty.  See 
Tissue  of  Bones. 

1.  Ossa  longa  vel  cylindrica.  The  long 
or  cylindrical  bones,  occurring  in  the 
limbs.  Their  middle  part  is  called  the 
body  or  diaphysis,  and  their  centre  is 
traversed  by  a  cylindrical  cavity,  called 
the  medullary  canal. 

2.  Ossa  lata  vel  plana.  The  flat  or 
broad  bones,  which  protect  important 
viscera,  or  form  the  walls  of  certain  cavi- 
ties, as  those  of  the  cranium. 

3.  Ossa  crassa.  The  short  bones,  gene- 
rally of  a  globular,  tetrahedral,  cuboidal 
cuneiform,  or  polyhedral  form,  and  oc- 
curring in  the  tarsus,  the  carpus,  and 
the  vertebral  column. 

4.  Processes  of  bones.  The  name  given 
to  certain  eminences  by  which  the  sur- 
face of  bones  is  frequently  surmounted. 
The  following  is  an  enumeration  of  the 
different  kinds  of  processes,  together  with 
their  peculiar  characters: — 

5.  Processes  which  belong  to  the  mova- 
ble articulations  are  termed  heads,  when 
they  are  nearly  hemispherical ;  and  con- 
dyles, when  they  are  broader  in  one 
direction  than  in  the  others. 

6.  Processes  which  belong  to  the  ira 
movable  articulations,  are  termed  serrce 
or  dentations,  as  in  the  bones  of  the  cra^ 
nium  ;  roots,  as  in  the  teeth  ;  and  ridges, 
as  in  those  articulations  called  schin 
dyleses. 

7.  Processes  which  serve  for  the  inser- 
tion of  fibrous  organs,  whose  points  of  at 
tachment  they  multiply,  are  termed — 

1.  According  to  their  general  form; 
impressions  or  irregular  eminences, 
not  much  elevated,  but  rather  broad, 
and  formed  of  a  great  number  of 
small  tubercles  placed  very  close  to- 
gether, and  separated  by  slight  de- 
pressions;   lines,   or    unequal    emi- 


nences, long,  but  not  very  promi- 
npnt ;  cresl.^,  or  eminences  resem- 
bling lines,  but  broader  and  more  pro- 
minent; prominences,  when  round- 
ed, broad,  and  smooth;  and  tubero- 
sities, when  rounded  and  rough. 

2.  After  the  bodies  to  which  they  have 
been  compared ;  spinous  processes, 
of  the  form  of  a  spine ;  styloid,  re- 
sembling a  style  or  pen ;  coraco'id, 
like  a  crow's  beak;  odontoid,  like  a 
tooth  ;  and  mastoid,  like  a  nipple. 

3.  According  to  their  uses;  trochanters, 
or  those  which  are  subservient  to 
the  act  of  turning ;  and  orbitar,  be- 
longing to  the  orbit,  &c. 

4.  According  to  their  direction  and  re- 
lative situation;  ascending  processes, 
vertical,  transverse,  superior,  &c. 

8.  Processes  which  serve  for  the  re- 
flection of  certain  tendons  which  deviate 
from  their  original  direction,  are  termed 
processes  of  reflection. 

9.  Processes  which  correspond  to  cavi- 
ties existing  on  the  surface  of  some  organs 
are  called  processes  of  impression. 

10.  MembraTte  of  bones.  A  dense  fibrous 
membrane,  surrounding  the  bones  in  their 
fresh  state,  except  at  the  surfaces  by 
which  they  are  articulated  to  each  other; 
on  the  skull  it  is  called  pericranium ;  on 
the  cartilages,  perichondrium;  on  the 
bones  in  general,  periosteum. 

OSCHEOCELE  {oaxeov,  the  scrotum, 
Kfj^r],  a  tumour).  A  hernia  which  has  de- 
scended into  the  scrotum. 

OSCILLATION  (oscillum,  an  image 
hung  on  ropes,  and  swung  up  and  down 
in  the  air).  A  term  applied  by  Boerhaave 
to  muscular  irritability.     See  Irritability. 

OSCILLATORIA.  A  filamentous  Al- 
gaceous  plant,  interesting  to  the  physio- 
logist, as  exhibiting  the  first  traces  of 
organic  contractility  in  its  simplest  con- 
dition. 

OSCILLATORIUS.  [Oscillating.]  Ver- 
satile, or  that  which  is  slightly  attached 
by  its  middle  to  any  body,  so  that  the 
two  halves  are  balanced,  and  swung 
backwards  and  forwards;  a  term  applied 
to  the  anther  of  certain  plants. 

OSCITANCV  (oscito,  to  gape;  from  os 
ciere,  to  stretch  the  mouth).  Yawning, 
or  gaping. 

OSCULATOR  {oscidor.  to  kiss).  A 
name  given  to  the  orbicularis  oris,  or 
muscle  forming  the  substance  of  the  lips. 

O  S  M  A  Z  O  M  E  {oc-ftii,  odour,  s^fid;, 
broth).  Alcoholic  extract  of  meat.  An 
alcoholic  extract  obtained  from  muscular 
fibre,  brain,  &c.,  having  the  taste  and 
smell  of  broth. 


OSM 


252 


OVA 


OSMIUM  {diTitfi,  odour).  A  new  metal 
lately  discovered  by  Mr.  Tennant  among 
platina,  and  so  named  by  him  from  the 
pungent  and  peculiar  smell  of" its  oxide. 

Osmic  acid.  The  volatile  oxide  of  os- 
mium, of  extremely  acid  and  penetrating 
odour. 

OSS  A  ALBA.  While  bones.  The  name 
given  by  Van  Helmont  to  the  precipitate 
Ibrmed  by  the  natural  salt  of  the  urine, 
in  the  production  of  calculus.  It  was 
called  by  Paracelsus,  tartar. 

OSSICULUM  (dim.  of  os,  oxsis,  a 
bone).  A  little  bone.  Henne  the  ossiada 
audilus,  a  series  of  four  small  bones  con- 
tained in  the  cavity  of  the  tympanum, 
viz.  the  malleus,  the  incus,  the  orbiculare 
OS,  and  the  stapes;  they  are  subservient 
to  the  propagation  of  sound. 

OSSIFICATION  {OS,  ossis,  a  bone, fio, 
to  become).  The  formation  of  bone;  the 
deposition  of  calcareous  phosphate,  or 
carbonate  on  the  soft  solids  of  animal 
bodies. 

OSTEO-  [icTTCov,  a  bone).  A  prefix  de- 
noting the  presence  of  hone. 

1.  Osleo-anabrosis  [dvdfipucrti,  absorp- 
tion). A  name  given  by  Dr.  Cumin  to 
the  simple  absorption  of  bone,  unaccom- 
panied by  secretion  of  pus.  It  is  by  this 
process  that  A'ature  produces  the  removal 
of  the  milk-teeth,  &c. 

2.  Osteo-geni/  [yeveaig,  formation).  The 
growth  of  bones. 

3.  Osteo-graphy  (ypdipo},  to  describe). 
A  description  of  the  bones. 

4.  Osteo-logy  (.Xoyo;,  an  account).  A 
treatise  of  the  bones. 

5.  Osteoma.  Bony  tumour;  a  calcare- 
os  concretion,  occasionally  found  in  the 
brain. 

6.  Osleo-malacia  (/^aXa/cd;,  soft).  Soft- 
ening of  the  bones,  or  rachitis. 

7.  Osteo-pcrdion  {raiSiov,  a  child).  Li- 
ihopmdion.  An  osseous  or  stony  mass 
into  which  the  foetus  is  sometimes  found 
to  have  been  converted  in  the  uterus. 

8.  Osteosarcoma  (capl,  flesh).  Osteo- 
sarcosis.  The  growth  of  a  fleshy,  me- 
dallary,  or  cartilaginous  mass  within  a 
bone. 

9.  Ost-hexia  (?f(?,  a  habit).  Ossific  dia- 
thesis; an  affection  in  Avhich  soft  parts 
become  indurated  by  a  deposit  of  ossitic 
matter. 

10.  Osl-ilis.    Inflammation  of  a  bone. 

[Osteotomist.  An  instrument  for  break- 
ing up  the  bones  of  the  child's  head,  par- 
ticularly at  the  base  of  the  skull,  so  as  to 
enable  the  operator  to  extract  the  foetus 
through  a  narrow  pelvis.] 

OSTIOLUM  (dim.  of  ostium,  a  door). 


A  little  door;  the  orifice  of  the  peri- 
theciura  of  some  Fungaceous  plants,  as 
sphwria. 

OSTIUM  {OS,  the  mouth).  The  door 
of  a  chamber,  the  mouth  of  a  river. 

1.  Ostium  ahdominnle.  The  orifice  at 
the  .fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fallopian 
tube, — the  only  place  in  the  whole  body 
where  a  serous  membrane  communicates 
with  the  exterior. 

2.  Osteum  uterinum.  The  orifice  at 
the  uterine  extremity  of  the  Fallopian 
tube. 

OSTREA  EDULIS  {S(rTpaKov,  a  shell). 
The  common  edible  Oj'ster,  a  Conchife- 
rous  Molluscous  animal. 

TestcB  praparatcB.  Prepared  oyster- 
shells.  The  shells  are  freed  from  im- 
purities by  boiling  water,  then  crushed 
and  pulverized  previous  to  elutriaiion. 
They  consist  principally  of  carbonate  of 
lime",  and  therefore  possess  the  same  me- 
dicinal properties  as  chalk. 

OTALGIA  (o?f,  (ordj,  the  ear,  aXyo^, 
pain).  Otitis.  Ear-ache ;  pain  in  the  ear. 
It  has  been  distinguished  into — 

1.  Externa,  which  generally  suppu- 
rates, and  forms  what  is  vulgarly  called 
an  imposteme  or  imposthume  in  the  head 
— a  term  corrupted  from  aposteme.  It 
sometimes  becomes  chronic,  and  is  then 
called  otnrrhcea. 

2.  Interna,  or  internal  imposteme. 
OCTOCO.\ITE'(o?f ,  wrdg.  the  ear,  kov,;, 

dusi).  A  calcareous  deposit  found  in  the 
sacs  of  the  vestibule,  analogous  to  the 
otolites,  or  calcareous  crystalline  masses 
found  in  the  vestibular  sac  of  fishes. 

OTOLITES  (oCj.  wrff,  the  ear,  Xi0o;,  a 
stone).  Calcareous  concretions  found  in 
ihe  labyrinth  of  fishes  and  fish-like  am- 
phibia, which,  by  being  in  contact  with 
the  membranous  parts  of  the  labyrinth, 
increase  by  their  resonance  the  sonorous 
vibrations. 

[OTOPLASTICE  {ov;,  the  ear,  TrXajn- 
(fOf,  forming).  Plastic  operation  for  the 
restoration  of  the  ear.] 

OTORRHCEA  {dv;,  wrd;,  the  ear,  /Jew, 
to  flow).  The  designation  of  otitis,  when 
it  has  passed  into  a  chronic  state;  it  then 
becomes  an  otitic  catarrh. 

OTTO  or  ATTAR  OF  ROSES.  Pre- 
pared from  the  petals  of  the  damask  and 
other  roses,  by  distillation,  exposing  the 
product  to  the  night  air,  and  skimming 
off  the  fine  oil  floatins:  on  the  surface. 

OURETIC  ACID  {ovpov.  urine).  A  sup- 
posed new  acid  of  Proust  and  Bergmann, 
shown  by  Klaproth  to  be  biphosphate  of 
soda. 

[OVAL.    See  Ovum.] 


OVA 


253 


OX  Y 


OVARIUM  (WMOT,  an  egg).  Anorganl  OXALIC  ACID.  An  acid  existing,  in 
containing  the  ova  of  animals.  Theova-itbie  form  of  an  acid  salt  of  potash,  in 
ries  of  the  human  subject,  formerly  called  many  plants,  particularly  in  the  species 
testes  mw/jeires,  are  two  small  oval  bodies'of  Oxalis  and  Rumex ;  combined  with 
placed  in  the  substance  of  the  broad  liga-llime,  it  forms  a  part  of  several  lichens, 
ments.  OXALIDACE.E.     The   Wood -sorrel 

Ovarium,  in  plants.  The  hollow  case  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
at  the  base  of  the  pistil,  inclosing  the  ceoiis  plants,  undershrubs,  or  trees;  with 
ovules.     It  is  said  to  be  inferior,  wheu'leaves    alternate;   Jiowers    symmetrical; 


the  tube  of  the  calyx  contracts  an  ad- 
hesion with  its  sides;  superior,  when  no 
such  adhesion  exists;  consequently,  an 
inferior  ovary  involves  a  superior  calyx; 
a  su perior  ovary,  an  inferior  calyx.  When 
an  ovary  adheres  to  the  calyx  merely  by 
its  back,  it  is  termed  parietal. 

Ovate.  Egg-shaped ;  oblong  or  ellip- 
tical, and  broadest  at  the  lower  end. 

OVICAPSULE.  The  capsule  of  the 
ovum,  which  in  many  invertebrata  is 
insulated  from  the  proper  tissue  of  the 
ovary,  and  may  even  escape  with  the 
ovum ;  but,  in  the  oviparous  vertebraia, 
coalesces  with  the  theca  of  the  ovary, 
formins  there  what  is  termed  the  calyx. 

OVIPAROUS.    See  Ovum. 

OVULIGER  {ovulum,  a  little  egg, g-ero, 
to  bear).  The  name  of  a  new  kind  of 
hydatid,  supposed  to  be  formed  in  the 
articulation  of  the  wrist.     See  Hydalis. 

OVULUM  (dim.  of  ovum,  an  egg).  A 
little  egg;  a  term  commonly  used  syno- 
nymously with  ovum.     See  Ovum. 

1.  Ovula  Graafiana.  Serous  vesicles 
found  in  the  structure  of  the  ovarium — 
the  ova  in  which  the  future  embryo  is 
developed. 

2.  Ovula  of  Naboth.  [Glandul®  Nabo- 
thii.]  Small  vesicles  found  in  and  around 
the  OS  uteri,  and  mistaken  by  Naboth  for 
ova. 

3.  Ovule  of  plants.  A  small  pulpy 
body  borne  by  the  placenta,  and  gra- 
dually changing  into  a  seed.  It  consists 
of  two  tunics  and  a  nucleus. 

OVUM.  An  egg;  a  small  vesicle 
within  the  ovarium,  containing  the  em- 
bryo, or  rudiments  of  the  foetus. 

1.  Oralis.  Egg-like.  Hence  the  term 
ovale  is  applied  to  a  foramen  between 
the  auricles  in  the  foetus. 

2.  Ovi-ducl  {ductus,  a  canal).  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  Fallopian  tube, 
which  conducts  the  ovum  to  the  ute- 
rus. 

3.  Ovi-parons  {pario,  to  bring  forth). 
Animals  v/hich  bring  forth  their  young 
in  the  egg. 

4.  Ovo -viviparous.  Animals  which 
bring  forth  their  young  in  a  living  state, 
the  egg  having  been  previously  hatched 
withm  the  body  of  the  parent. 

16 


stamens  hypogynous; /ri/(<  capsular. 

Oxalis  Acetosella.  Common  Wood- 
sorrel,  a  plant  which  yields  the  binoxa- 
lale  of  potash,  or  salt  of  wood-sorrel. 

OXAMIDE.  A  white  insoluble  sub- 
limate, obtained  by  decomposing  oxalate 
of  ammonia  by  heat.  The  term  is  de- 
rived from  the  first  syllable  of  oxalic  acid 
and  ammonia. 

OXIDATION.  The  process  of  con- 
verting metals  or  other  substances  into 
oxides,  by  combining  with  them  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  oxygen.  It  ditiers  from 
acidification,  in  the  addition  of  oxygen 
not  being  sufficient  to  form  an  acid  with 
the  substance  oxidated. 

OXIDES  (formerly  called  calces).  Sub- 
stances combined  with  oxygen,  without 
being  in  the  state  of  an  acid.  Oxides 
are  distinguished  by  the  prefixes — 

1.  Prolo  {TTpwrog,  first),  denoting  the 
minimum  of  oxygen,  as/jrotoxide. 

2.  Deuto  (icvTcpog,  second),  denoting  a 
second  proportion,  as  deutanide.  This  is 
also  called  itnoxide. 

3.  Trito  (rpirog,  third),  denoting  a  third 
proportion,  as  tritoxide.  This  is  also  called 
ter-oxide. 

4.  Per  {very  much),  denoting  the  maxi- 
mum of  oxidation,  as  peroxide. 

OXY-  (oftif,  acid).  A  prefix,  denoting 
in  some  terms,  the  presence  of  acidity ; 
in  others,  the  presence  of  oxygen  ;  in  a 
third  class  of  terms,  acuteness  of  sense 
or  function;  and,  lastly,  sharp-pointed- 
ness. 

1.  Oxy-gen  {yevvdoi,  to  generate).  A 
gas  which  forms  about  a  fifth  of  atmo- 
spheric air,  is  capable  of  supporting 
flame,  and  is  essential  to  the  respiration 
of  animals.  Its  present  name  was  pro- 
posed by  Lavoisier,  from  the  supposition 
that  it  was  the  sole  cause  of  acidity.  It 
was  called  by  Priestley  dephlogisticated 
air;  by  Scheele,  empyreal  air;  and  by 
Condorcet,  vital  air. 

2.  Oxygen  Water.  A  solution  of  oxy- 
gen in  water.  This  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  oxygenated  water,  which  is 
the  peroxide  of  hydrogen ;  nor  with 
Searle's  oxygenous  aerated  vMter,  which 
is  an  aqueous  Roliition  of  the  protoxide 
of  nitrogen. 


OXY 


254 


P  AC 


3.  Oxy-mel  {ftiXi,  honey).  A  compound  [lime  in  fine  powder  to  an  atmosphere  of 
of  honey  and  acetic  acid.  chlorine.    The  gas  is  absorbed  in  large 

4.  Ox-acid.     An  acid  containing  oxy-!quantity,  and  combines  directly  with  the 
gen.      The    relative   number  of  atoms' lime. 


of  oxygen  in  different  acids  formed 
by  the  same  element  with  this  substance 
is  indicated  by  prefixes  and  termina- 
tions. 

5.  Oxy-chhride.  A  combination  of  an 
oxide  and  a  chloride  of  the  same  metal, 
excepting  the  potassium  family.  The 
oxychlondes  are  commonly  termed  sub- 
muriates,  on  the  supposition  that  they 
consist  of  hydrochloric  acid  combined 
with  two  or  more  equivalents  of  an 
oxide. 

().jfixy-crat  [Kpaus,  to  mix).  A  mixture 
ofvniegarand  water. 

7.  Oxy-croceum.  A  warm  discutient 
plaster,  consisting  of  wax,  resin,  pitch, 
turpentine,  saffron,  and  several  gums. 

8.  Oxy-geualion.  A  term  often  used 
as  synonymous  with  oxidation  ;  it  differs, 
however,  from  it  in  being  of  more  gene- 
ral import,  every  union  with  oxygen 
being  an  oxygenation ;  whereas  oxida- 
tion lakes  place  only  when  an  oxide  is 
formed. 

9.  Oxy-alco?tol  blowpipe.  An  apparatus 
contrived  by  Dr.  Marcet  for  increasing 
temperature.  It  consists  in  urging  the 
flame  of  an  alcohol  lamp  by  a  blow-pipe 
supplied  with  oxygen  gas.  The  oxygen 
may  be  furnished  from  an  air-holder,  a 
gas-bag,  or  any  other  vessel  in  which  it 
has  been  stored. 

10.  Oxy-hydrogen  blowpipe.  An  appa- 
ratus by  means  of  which  a  stream  of  hy- 
drogen is  supplied  with  pure  oxygen  as 
it  escapes  from  a  nozzle,  and  an  intense 
heat  thus  produced. 

11.  Oxy-iodine.  A  name  given  by  Sir 
H.  Davy  to  anhydrous  iodic  acid,  or  the 
compound  of  oxygen  and  iodine.  Its 
compounds  w'ith  metallic  bases  were 
called  oxyiodes,  and  by  Gay  Lussac 
iodales. 

12.  Oxy-muriate  of  lime.  Chloride  of 
lime,  or  bleaching  powder,  prepared  by 
exposing  thin  strata  of  recently  slaked 


13.  Oxy-muriatic  acid.  The  former 
name  of  chlorine  ;  it  was  also  formerly 
called  dephlogisticated  marine  acid ;  and 
by  the  French,  oxygenized  muriatic  add. 
See  Chlorine. 

14.  Oxy-prussic  acid.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  chloro-cyanic,  or  chloro-prussic 
acid,  from  its  being  supposed  that  the 
hydro-cyanic  acid  had  acquired  o.xygen 
oh  being  mixed  with  chlorine. 

15.  Oxy-sall.  A  compound  in  which 
oxygen  is  found  both  in  the  acid  and  the 
base;  thus  in  phosphate  of  soda,  it  is 
associated  with  phosphorus  in  phosphoric 
acid,  and  vi'ilh  sodium  in  soda. 

16.  Oxy-opia  (lill/if,  vision).  Acuteness 
of  sight.  Increased  sensibility  of  the 
retina,  by  which  the  smallest  objects  are 
clearly  seen  for  a  few  moments  in  an  ex- 
tremely weak  light ;  yet,  excepting  at  such 
periods,  even  larger  objects  are  not  seen 
in  the  same  degree  of  light. 

17.  Oxy-phonia  ((/Koi'i),  voice).  Acute- 
ness, or  shrillness  of  voice;  synonymous 
with  paraphonia  clangens. 

18.  Oxy-urns  {oiipa,  a  tail).  The  Ver- 
micular Ascaris :  a  parasitic  animal, 
sometimes  ibund  in  the  uterus,  or  its 
appendages,  the  intestines,  &c. 

OZ.(EN.\  {oin<  a  stench).  An  ulcer, 
situated  in  the  nose,  discharging  a  foetid 
purulent  matter,  and  sometimes  accom- 
panied with  caries  of  the  bone.  In  its 
early  state  it  is  generally  termed  catarrh  ; 
when  more  advanced  it  is  called  cancer 
of  the  nostril  or  throat,  as  it  occupies 
principally  the  one  or  the  other  of  these 
pans. 

OZONE  (o?&),  to  smell).  A  new  ele- 
mentary substance,  to  which  Schtinbein 
ascribes  the  peculiar  smell  evolved,  in 
electrical  operations,  at  the  anode  or 
positive  surface.  He  supposes  it  to  be 
a  constituent  of  an  electrolyte,  small 
quantities  of  which  exist  in  both  air  and 
water. 


PABULUM.    Forage,  food  for  cattle.  |  tudinal  sinus  of  the  membranes  of  the 
The    animal     heat    and    animal   spirits!  brain. 

are   called   the  pabula  vitcf,  or  food  of      PACHYBLEPHAROSISCraxtif.  thick, 
life.  JXiiapof,  the  evelid).    Thickening  of  the 

PACCHIONI'S  GLANDS.    The  gra-  tissue  of  the  eyelid,  from  chronic  inflam- 
nulations  found  in   the    superior  loiigi-  mation. 


PAC 


255 


PAL 


PACHYDERMATA  (Traxii,  ihick,  «p- 
/la,  skin).  Thick-skinned  animals,  as 
the  elephant ;  the  seventh  order  of  the 
class  Mammalia. 

[PACLMAM  CORPUSCLES.  Aname 
given  by  Henle  and  Kiilliker,  to  small 
bodies  connected  with  the  nerves,  first 
described  by  Pacini.  They  are  found,  in 
the  human  subject,  in  great  numbers,  in 
connexion  with  the  nerves  of  the  hand 
and  foot,  and  sparingly  on  other  spinal 
nerves,  and  on  the  plexuses  of  the  sym- 
pathetic, but  have  not  been  observed  on 
the  nerves  of  motion.  They  are  more  or 
less  oval,  often  elongated  and  bent,  nearly 
transparent,  and  consist,  first,  of  a  series 
of  membranous  capsules,  from  thirty  to 
sixty  or  more  in  number,  enclosed  one 
within  the  other;  and  secondly,  of  a 
single  nervous  fibre,  of  the  tubular  kind, 
enclosed  in  the  stalk,  and  advancing  to 
the  central  capsule,  which  it  traverses 
from  end  to  end.  Their  office  is  un- 
known.] 

P^DOTROPHIA  (Trar?,  a  child,  rpc^o, 
to  nourish).  That  branch  of  hygiene 
which  treats  of  the  nourishment  of  in- 
fants and  children. 

PA'GINA.  Literally,  a  page  of  a  book. 
A  terra  applied  to  the  surface  of  a  leaf, 
the  upper  surface  being  called  pagina 
superior ;  the  lower  surface,  pagina  in- 
ferior. 

PALNTERS'  COLIC.  Colica  picfo- 
rum.  A  species  of  colic  incident  to 
painters,  from  the  use  of  lead. 

Painters'  purge.  A  medicine  used  in 
painters'  colic,  and  consisting  of  a  decoc- 
tion of  half  an  ounce  of  senna  in  a  pound 
of  water,  mixed  with  half  an  ounce  of 
sulphate  of  magnesia,  and  four  ounces 
of  the  wine  of  antimony. 

PAKFONG.  The  white  copper  of  the 
Chinese,  said  to  be  an  alloy  of  copper, 
nickel,  and  zinc. 

PALATUM.  Fornix palati.  The  pa- 
late, or  upper  wall  of  the  mouth. 

L  Velum  palati.  The  soft  palate  ;  the 
posterior  limit  of  the  palate. 

2.  Palato-lahialis.  The  name  given  by 
Chaussier  to  the  external  maxillary  or 
facial  artery. 

3.  Palato-pharyngeus,  or  thyro-staphy- 
linus.  A  muscle  which  arises  from  the 
arch  of  the  palate,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
thyroid  cartilage  and  the  pharynx.  It 
draws  the  uvula  downwards  and  back- 
wards, and  closes  the  back  of  the  nostrils. 
See  Salpingo-pharyngeus. 

4.  Palato-salpingens.  A  designation  of 
the  circuniflexus  palati  muscle,  from  iis 
origin  and  insertion. 


[Palatine.  Relating  or  belonging  to  the 
palate] 

PALEA.  Chaff  The  term  palecp  is 
applied  to  the  minute  colourless  bracts 
at  the  base  of  the  florets  of  a  capifulum  ; 
and  to  the  floral  envelope  of  grasses, 
which  immediately  surrounds  the  sexual 
organs.     Hence — 

Paleaceous.  CtiafTy,  covered  with  pa- 
lea,  or  membranous  scales. 

PALLADIUM.  A  new  metal,  found 
by  Wollasion  in  the  ore  of  platinum. 

PALLIATIVES  {pallio,  to  be  conceal- 
ed ;  from  pallium,  an  upper  garment 
worn  by  the  Greeks).  Medicines  which 
produce  merely  temporary  relief,  thus 
palliating  or  cloaking  the  disease. 

PALLOR  (palleo.  to  be  pale;  from 
7r<iXX(o,  10  quiver).  Paleness,  pale  colour; 
the  usual  colour  of  those  who  quiver 
from  tear  or  other  cause. 

PALM  OIL.  The  produce  of  the  palm 
called  Elais  guineensis,  and,  according 
to  Burnett,  of  some  species  of  Bassia  aiid 
other  Sapotacese. 

PALMA.  The  palm  of  the  hand  ;  the 
internal  soft  part  of  the  hand. 

\.  Palmar  arch.  A  branch  of  the  ra- 
dial artery,  which  passes  over  the  meta- 
carpal bones.  The  superficial  palmar 
arch  is  a  continuation  of  the  ulnar  artery, 
which  also  crosses  the  metacarpus. 

2.  Palmaris  longus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  inner  condyle  of  the  os  humeri, 
and  spread  out  into  the  palmar  aponeuro- 
sis, which  is  finally  fixed  to  the  roots  of 
all  the  fingers.   It  is  a  flexor  of  the  wrist. 

3.  Palmaris  brevis.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  annular  ligament  of  the  wrist 
and  the  palmar  aponeurosis,  and  inserted 
into  the  skin  of  the  inner  edge  of  the 
hand;  it  is  sometimes  called  palmaris 
cutaneus.  It  contracts  the  skin  of  the 
palm. 

PALMA  CIIRISTL  The  Ricinus 
Communis,  or  castor  oil  plant. 

PALMACE^.  The  Palm  tribe  of 
Monocotyledonous  plants.  Plants  wiih 
an  arborescent  trunk,  covered  wiih  the 
sheathing  bases  of  leaves  ;  leaves  termi- 
nal, clustered,  pinnate,  or  flabelliform ; 
flowers  hexapetaloideous  ;  stamens  defi- 
nite; ovarium  superior,  3-cclled ;  fruit 
baccate,  or  drupaceous,  with  fibrows 
fle.sh. 

PALMATE.  A  form  of  leaf,  having 
fine  lobes,  with  the  midribs  radiating 
from  a  common  point  at  the  base  of  the 
leaf,  and  resembling  the  palm  of  the 
hand. 

Palmatifid.  A  variety  of  the  palmate 
leaf,  in  which  the  lobes  are  divided  as 


PAL 


256 


PAN 


far  down  as  half  the  breadth  of  the 
leaf. 

Palmaliparlite.  A  variety  of  the  pal- 
mate leaf,  in  which  the  lobes  are  divided 
beyond  the  middle,  and  the  parenchyma 
is  not  interrupted. 

Palmadsecled.  A  variety  of  the  pal- 
mate leaf,  in  which  the  lobes  are  divided 
down  to  the  midrib,  and  the  parenchyma 
is  interrupted. 

Palmatilobate.  A  variety  of  the  pal- 
mate leaf,  in  which  the  leaves  are  divided 
to  an  uncertain  depth. 

PALMINE.  A  solid  odorous  fat,  pro- 
cured by  the  action  of  hyponitrous  acid 
on  castor  oil. 

PALMIPEDES  ipalma,  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  pes,  pedis,  a  foot).  Web-footed 
animals,  as  the  goose;  the  sixth  order  of 
the  class  Aves. 

PALMITIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
by  decomposing  a  soap  of  the  palm  oil  of 
commerce. 

Palmatine.     Palniitate  of  glyceryl. 

PALO  DE  VAC  A.  The  Cow  Tree,  a 
native  of  the  Caraccas,  from  which  the 
vegetable  milk,  or  glutinous  or  milky  sap, 
is  obtained  by  incision. 

PALPATION  ipalpo,  to  feel).  The 
act  oi'  feeling  ;  manual  examination,  or 
a  method  of  exploring  the  abdomen  by 
touch  and  pressure,  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  its  form,  size,  &c. 

PALPEBRA.  The  eyelid.  The  ut- 
most edge  oi  the  palpebra,  out  of  which 
the  liairs  grow,  is  called  cilium,  a  term 
also  applied  to  the  hairs  themselves; 
while  the  eyebrow,  or  ridge  of  hair  above 
the  eyelid,  is  called  super-ciUum. 

PALPITATION  ipalpiio,  to  throb). 
An  increase  in  the  Ibrce  or  frequency 
of  the  heart's  contraction,  or  in  both. 
When  this  affection  results  from  loss  of 
blood,  it  is  termed  reaction. 

PALSY.     Paralysis. 

PAMPINIFORM  {pa7npinus,  a  tendril, 
forma,  likeness).  Resembling  a  tendril; 
as  applied  to  the  smaller  veins  of  the 
spermatic  cord,  from  their  peculiar  ten- 
dril-like arrangement. 

PAN-  (neuter  gender  of  tt/ij,  all). 
Panta.     All;  everyone.    Hence — 

1.  Pan-chrestus  (xpiTo;,  useful).  A 
term  applied  to  a  medicine  in  the  same 
sense  as  panacea,  from  its  general  useful 
ness. 

2.  Pan-chi/magngues  ixi'iid;,  jnice,  ayu). 
to  expel).  The  former  name  of  purga^ 
lives  which  caused  evacuations  mixed 
nearly  ecjually  wi(h  the  humours  of  the 
intosfinal  canal.  Thus,  calomel  was 
called  panchymagognm  minerale. 


3.  Pan-demic  (injioi,  the  people).  Af- 
fecting all  the  people  of  a  district;  a  term 
synonymous  with  epidemic. 

4.  Panl-agoga  {ayu,  to  expel).  Medi- 
cines which  expel  all  morbid  matters  ;  a 
term  synonymous  with  panchi/magogues. 

5.  Panto-phohia  (ip6fioq,  fear).  A  fear 
or  dread  of  all  things;  a  term  used  by 
the  old  writers  as  expressive  of  some  of 
the  symptoms  of  hydrophobia. 

PANACEA  (TOf,  all,  dKiojxat,  to  heal). 
A  universal  remedy.  A  term  formerly 
applied  to  remedies  of  high  repute. 

1.  Panacea  anticancrosa.  The  name 
given  by  Mr.  Juslamond  to  the  liquid  in- 
vented by  him  for  external  use  in  cancers; 
it  partook  considerably  of  the  nature  of 
the  lincturaferri  muriatis,  which,  indeed, 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  spirit  of  wine, 
was  sometimes  substituted  lor  it. 

2.  Panacea  diiplicata  vel  Holsatica. 
The  bisnlphate  of  potassa. 

3.  Panacea  Glauheriana.  The  Kermes 
mineral,  a  sulphuret  of  antimony. 

4.  Panacea  lapsorum.  This  name  has 
been  given  to  Arnica,  or  Leopard's  bane, 
a  plant  of  the  order  Composila,  from  its 
long  reputation  in  internal  pains  and 
congestions  from  bruises,  or  more  pro- 
bably in  prolapsus. 

5.  Panacea  mercurialis.  Calomel ;  the 
sub-muriate  or  chloride  of  mercury. 

6.  Panacea  vegeiabilis.  The  croci  stig- 
mata, or  saffron. 

PANADA  (.pane,  bread,  Ital.).  Bread 
pap;  bread  boiled  in  water  to  a  proper 
consistence,  as  fooil  for  children. 

PANARIS  {napa,  near,  oVuf,  the  nail). 
Panaritium;  a  term  probably  corrupted 
from  paronychia,  or  whitlow. 

PANAX  QUINQUEFOLIUM.  An 
Araliaceous  plant,  the  root  of  which  con- 
stitutes the  American  ginseng,  or  radix 
gingeng.  The  Asiatic  ginseng,  or  radix 
ninsi,  is  the  root  of  the  Panax  schinseng. 

PANCREAS  (a-ai/,  all,  Kftiag,  flesh). 
A  conglomerate  gland,  situated  trans- 
versely across  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
abdomen.  In  cattle  it  is  called  the  sweet- 
bread. 

1.  Small  pancreas.  A  small  glandular 
mass,  frequently  found  beneath  the  pan- 
creas, and  of  similar  structure.  The 
French  term  it  pancreas  d'Aselli. 

2.  Pancreatic  dud.  The  duct  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  numerous  excretory 
ducts  proceeding  from  the  lobules  of  the 
pancreas. 

3.  Pancreatic  juice.  The  peculiar  fluid 
secreted  by  ihe  pancreas. 

4.  Pancreat-algia  (aXyog,  pain).  Pain  of 
the  pancreas.    The  term  is  seldom  used. 


PAN 


25" 


PAP 


5.  Pancical-ilis.  Inflammalion  of  the 
pancreas;  from  pancreas,  and  the  ler- 
mirial  panicle  llis. 

6.  t'uiicrcal-oncns  {oyKo;,  tumour). 
Swelling  of  the  pancreas;  the  emphraxis 
pancreatis  of  Swediaur. 

PANDICULATIO  (pando,  to  spread). 
[Pandiculation.]  Stretching;  elongation 
of  the  extensor  muscles. 

Pandurifonn  {Pandura,  a  fiddle,/or»ia, 
likeness).  '  Fiddle-shaped  ;  obovate,  with 
a  deep  sinus  on  each  side. 

PAJNICLE  {panicula,  the  woof  wound 
round  the  quill  in  the  shuttle).  A  form 
of  inflorescence,  in  which  the  flovver-buds 
of  a  raceme  have  in  elongating  developed 
other  flower-buds,  as  in  the  oat.  When 
the  rachis  of  inflorescence  separates  irre- 
gularly into  branches,  so  as  to  lose  the 
form  of  an  axis,  this  is  called  by  Willde- 
now,  a  deliquescent  panicle. 

PANIFICATION  {panis,  bread,  fio,  to 
become).    The  process  of  making  bread. 

PANIS.  Bread.  The  following  terms 
are  of  usual  occurrence  : — panis  Iriliceus, 
wheaten  bread ;  mica  panis,  crumb  of 
bread  ;  panis  toslus,  toasted  bread,  for 
making  toast- water;  panis  furfuraceus, 
brown  or  bran  bread ;  panis  biscoclus, 
biscuit;  panis  nnuficus,  sea-biscuit. 

PANNICULUS  CARNOSUS  (parmi- 
cuius,  dim.  of  pannus  a  covering,  and 
caro,  carnis,  flesh).  A  fleshy  covering  ; 
a  set  of  subcutaneous  muscular  bands, 
which  serve  to  erect  the  "quills  upon  the 
fretful  porcupine,"  the  hedgehog,  &c. 

PANNUS.  Literally,  a  piece  of  cloth, 
or  a  rag.  The  designation  of  thai  state 
of  vascularity  of  the  cornea,  in  which 
its  mucous  covering  is  so  loosened  and 
thickened  as  to  present  the  appearance 
of  a  dense  pellicle. 

PAPAVERACEiE.  The  Poppy  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  with  leaves  divided,  alternate; 
jflowers  polypeialous,  single  on  long  pe- 
duncles; petals  4,  or  some  multiple  of  4, 
cruciate;  stamens  hypogynous;  ovarium 
solitary  ;  seeds  numerous. 

1.  Papavcr  somniferum.  The  While 
Poppy,  the  capsules  of  which  yield  opium. 

2.  Papaver  rhccas.  The  Corn  or  Red 
Poppy,  the  petals  of  which  are  used  to 
imparl  their  fine  red  colour  to  syrup. 

P.\PAW.  The  Carica  Papai/a,  a  tree 
with  a  milky  juice,  containing  (ihrin  in 
such  abundance,  that  the  juice  bears  a 
most  extraordinary  resemblance  to  animal 
matter. 

PAPER  COAL.     A  bituminous  shale 


PAPILIONACEOUS  (papilio,  a  bui- 
lerfly).  A  ii>rm  of  corolla  resembling  a 
biitierfly,  and  tbund  in  all  the  icguniiaous 
plants  of  Euro|)e.  Of  the  five  petals,  the 
uppermost  i/dilaled,  and  called  vexi/luvi, 
or  the  standard ;  the  two  lateral  are  con- 
tracted and  parallel,  and  called  al(P,  c,r 
the  wings:  the  two  lower  are  contracted, 
parallel,  generally  coherent  by  their  an- 
terior margin,  and  termed  carina,  or  the 
keel. 

PAPILLA  (dim.  of  papula,  a  pimple). 
A  teat,  or  nipple.  The  term  pa/>ilt(e  de- 
notes the  small  eminences  which  consti- 
tutes the  roughness  of  the  upper  sinface 
of  the  tongue.  They  are  distinguished 
as — 

1.  Papilla:  circumvallatcB.  Situated  on 
the  dorsum  of  the  tongue,  near  its  roof, 
and  Ibrming  a  row  on  each  side,  which 
meets  its  fellow  at  the  middle  line,  like 
the  two  branches  of  the  letter  A.  They 
resemble  cones  attached  by  the  apex  to 
the  bottom  of  a  cup-shaped  depression, 
and  are  hence  named  calyciformes.  This 
cup-shaped  cavity  forms  a  kind  of  fossa 
around  the  papillse,  and  hence  they  are 
called  circumvallatcB. 

2.  Papillce  conica  etjiliformes.  Cover- 
ing the  whole  surface  of  the  tongue  in 
front  of  the  circumvallatae,  but  most 
abundant  at  the  tip;  of  a  conical  and 
filiform  shape,  with  their  points  directed 
backward. 

3.  Papillce  fungiformes.  Irregularly 
dispersed  over  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue, 
and  having  rounded  heads. 

PAPILLA  CONICA.  The  small  flat- 
tened prominence  formed  by  the  optic 
nerve  in  the  interior  of  the  globe,  at  its 
fundus. 

PAPPUS  {nuTTTTOi).  The  down  or  mos- 
siness of  the  under  lip,  the  cheek,  &c. 
The  botanical  term  for  the  feathery  ap- 
pendage which  crowns  the  fruit  of  many 
Composite  plants,  and  which  is,  in  fact, 
a  reduced  calyx. 

P.-\PULA  ('■  of  the  matter  or  nature  of 
pappus;  from  ruTTTrof,  the  sprouting  of 
down  or  buds,  and  v\n  {ule  r)r  Hi),  mat- 
ter."— Good).  A  pimple;  a  small,  acu- 
minated elevation  of  the  cuticle,  with 
an  inflamed  base,  very  seldom  containing 
a  fluid,  or  suppurating,  and  commonly 
terminatins  in  scurf;  it  is  ilie  tct/njma 
and  exormia  of  the  Greeks.  The  varie- 
ties of  papulous  eruptions,  according  to 
Bateman,  are  scrophulus,  lichen,  and 
prurigo. 

Papultp  ardevles.     A  term  applied   by 


which  separates  into  thin  lamiiioe  of  coal,  (Jotwald  to  the  trailing  vesications  which 


like  paper. 


occurred    in    the    Danlzic    plague,    and 


PAR 


•258 


PAR 


which  Goodwin  translates  fire-lladders. 
At  first  they  were  as  small  as  a  millet 
seed;  and,  when  larger,  they  were  term- 
ed in  Holland,  arana  piperis. 

PARA-  {-apd).  A  (JreeK  preposition, 
signifying,  through,  near,  about,  ice.  In 
some  chemical  compounds  it  denotes 
near  to.  and  expresses  a  close  alliance 
between  two  compounds. 

1.  Fara  cenltsis  (kwtcw,  to  perforate). 
The  operation  of  tapping,  or  making  an 
opening  into  the  abdomen,  thorax,  or 
bladder,  for  the  purpose  of  discharging 
the  fluid  contained  in  them  in  disease. 

2.  Par-acusis  (aKovb},  to  hear).  A  pe- 
culiar state  of  the  hearing,  in  which  deaf 
persons  hear  sounds  better  when  a  loud 
noise  prevails  at  the  same  lime.  Of  this, 
Willis  describes  two  cases; — one,  of  a 
person  who  could  maintain  a  conversa- 
tion only  when  a  drum  was  beat  near 
him;  the  other,  of  a  person  who  could 
hear  only  when  a  bell  was  ringing. 

3.  Para-cyanogen.  A  black  coaly  mat- 
ter, obtained  by  decomposing  cyanide  of 
mercury. 

4.  Para-lysis  (Xiico,  to  relax).  Palsy; 
the  total  loss,  or  diminution,  of  sensation 
or  of  motion,  or  of  both;  the  resolulio 
nervorum  of  Cullen. 

5.  Para-lysis  agilans.  The  Shaking 
Palsy  of  Mr.   Parkinson  ;    llie  scelntyrbe 

/estifians  of  Sauvages;  and,  from  the  pe 
culiariiy  of  liie  patient's  gait,  it  has  been 
called  by  (luod,  synclonus  hallismus,  a 
term  derived  iromfjaWi^co,  to  dance. 

6.  Para-menispermia.  A  crvslalline 
substance,  besides  menispermia,  found  in 
the  seed-coat  of  cocculus  indicus. 

7.  Para-morphia.  Another  name  for 
Ihebaine,  a  crysla'llizable  base  existing  in 
opium,  and  named  from  its  being  isomeric 
with  mor|)hia. 

H.  Parti-jinphlhaline.  A  substance 
which  accompanies  naphthaline  in  tar. 

9.  Para-phimosis  (i/jiuom,  to  bridle). 
Circumligalura.  An  affection  of  the  pre- 
puce, when  it  is  drawn  quite  behind  the 
plans  penis,  and  cannot  be  brought  for- 
ward again.  This  is  the  strnnisidaliiig 
phimosis  ol'  Good.     Compare  Phimosis. 

10.  Para-plezia  {v\>)aaij,  to  strike). 
That  species  of  paralysis  in  which  the 
lower  h.Tif  of  the  body  is  more  or  less 
impairpd  in  its  nervous  power. 

11.  Parasite  (aiTO;,  provisions).  Lite- 
rally, a  hanger  on  at  the  tables  of  the 
great.  This  term  is  used  to  designate 
animnls  which  are  found  in  the  organs, 
intestines,  blood,  &c.,  of  other  living  ani- 
mals, and  appear  to  live  at  their  expense, 
as  the  hydatids  of  the  brain,  intestinal 


worms,  &c.  It  is  also  the  general  name 
of  plants  which  grow  upon  others,  as 
moss,  mistletoe,  &c. 

12.  Para-slata  (iarajxai,  to  be  placed). 
Another  name  for  the  epididymis. 

13.  Para/artaric.  The  name  of  an 
acid  resembling  the  tartaric,  and  also 
called  racemic. 

14.  Par-egoric  (jrapayopcvij),  to  miti- 
gate). A  medicine  which  allays  pain. 
The  paregoric  elixir  is  the  TincturaCam- 
phorae  composita  of  the  pharmacopceia. 

15.  Par-enchyma  (iyxvto,  to  pour  in). 
A  term  employed  by  Krasistratus,  from 
an  idea  that  the  common  mass,  or  inner 
substance  of  a  viscus,  is  produced  by 
concreted  blood,  strained  off  through  the 
pores  of  the  blood-vessels,  which  enter 
into  its  general  structure,  or  membranes. 
It  is  now  applied  to  the  spongy  substance 
compo.sing  the  lungs,  the  liver,  &c. ;  and 
to  all  the  pulpy  parts  of  plants. 

IG.  Par-islhmitis  {icjOjioi,  the  fauces). 
Paristhmia  of  Hippocrates.  Inflamma- 
tion about  the  throat;  the  squincy  or 
squinancy  of  the  old  writers,  and  the 
cynanche,  or  angina,  of  the  moderns. 

17.  Par-otiyr/iia  (oVijf,  the  nail).  An 
abscess  at  the  end  of  the  finger,  near  the 
nail ;  a  whitlow.  When  the  effusion 
is  beneath  the  periosteum,  it  is  the  most 
severe  form,  and  is  termed ye/o7J. 

18.  Par-otid  {ov;,  diro;,  the  ear).  The 
name  of  the  large  salivary  gland  situated 
near  the  ear.  Its  excretory  ducts,  uniting, 
form  the  duel  of  Stenn. 

19.  Par-oliiis  {vapiiiTtg,  the  parotid 
gland).  Inflammation  of  the  parotid 
gland  ;  the  cynanche  parotidaa  of  Cullen. 
[t  is  called  in  this  country,  mumps  ;  in 
Scotland,  hranks;  and  in  France,  oreil- 
Ions  and  ourles. 

20.  Par-oxysm  (dfOi,-.  sharp).  A  perio- 
dical exacerbation,  or  fit,  of  a  disease. 

21.  Par-M^ts  (oJXov,  the  glim).  Inflam- 
mation, boil,  or  abscess  of  the  gums. 

22.  In  the  following  terms,  used  by 
Dr.  Good,  the  preposition  uniformly  sig- 
lufies/aultiness,  or  a  morbid  slate. 

Par-acusis Morbid  hearing. 

Par-apsis Morbid  touch. 

Para-bi/sma Morbid  congestion. 

Para-cyesis Morbid  pregnancy. 

Para-geusis Morbid  taste. 

Para-menia Mis-mensiruation. 

Parn-phnnia .Altered  voice. 

Par-odiuia Morbid  labour. 

Par-oniria Depravctl  dreaming. 

Por-opsis Depraved  vision. 

' Por-osmis Morbid  smell. 

Par-ostia Mis-ossificalion. 

Piir-uria Mis-niicinriiion. 


PAR 


259 


PEA 


PARAFFIN.  PelroUne.  A  particular 
hydro-carbon  produced  in  the  distillation 
of  wood.  Its  name  is  derived  from  pa- 
rum  affinis,  denoting  its  remarkable  in- 
difference to  other  bodies,  in  a  chemical 
point  of  view. 

PARALLINIC  ACID.  The  name 
given  by  Batka  to  smilacin,  the  active 
principle  of  sarsaparilla. 

PAREIRA  BRAVA.  Literally,  wild 
vine ;  the  root  of  the  Cissampetos  Pa- 
reira,  employed  in  discharges  from  the 
urino-genital  mucous  membrane. 

PARIES,  PARIETIS.  The  wall  of  a 
house,  or  any  other  building. 

1.  Parietal.  Belonging  to  the  walls  of 
an  organ;  the  placenta  of  a  plant  is  so 
called,  when  it  is  attached  to  the  walls 
of  the  ovarium,  as  in  poppy,  violet,  &c. 

2.  Parietalia.  The  name  of  the  bones 
of  the  cranium,  which  serve  as  walls  to 
the  brain. 

PARIGLIN.  The  name  given  by  Pa- 
lotta  to  similacin,  a  principle  of  sarsa- 
parilla. 

PARI-PINNATE.  Equally  pinnate, 
abruptly  pinnate;  when  the  petiole  of  a 
pinnate  is  terminated  by  neither  a  leaflet 
nor  a  tendril.  [When  the  petiole  is  ter- 
minated by  a  single  leaflet  or  tendril,  it 
is  termed,  Impari-pinnale.] 

PARTITE.  Parted  or  divided  into  a 
fixed  number  of  segments,  which  are 
divided  nearly  down  to  the  base,  as  ap- 
plied to  leaves:  a  leaf  with  two  divi- 
sions is  hiparlile;  with  three  tripartite; 
with  many  pluripartite,  &f. 

PARTURIFACIENT  {parlurio,  to 
bring  (brth, /oc/o,  to  cause).  A  medicine 
which  excites  uterineaction,  or  facilitate.^ 
parturition,  as  ergot. 

PARTURITION  {parturio,  to  bring 
forth).  The  act  of  bringing  forth,  or 
being  delivered  of,  children. 

PAR  VAGUM  (wandering  pair).  The 
name  of  the  eighth  pair  of  nerves,  or 
pneumo-gastric.     See  Nerves. 

PASTILLUS.  Literally,  a  perfumed 
or  sweet  ball.  A  medicine  in  the  form 
of  a  small  round  ball;  a  lozenee. 

[PASTINACA  OPOPONAX.  An  Eu- 
ropean plant  of  the  natural  order  Umbel- 
iifera?,  which  yields  the  gum  resin,  opo 
ponax,  formerly  employed  as  an  antispas- 
modic, deobstruent,  and  emmenagogue.] 

PATE.  Pafta.  A  paste ;  a  preparation 
of  sugary  and  mucilaginous  substances. 
Pate  de  guimauve  is  a  demulcent  lozenge 
prepared  I'rom  the  root  of  the  Alth*a 
oniciiialis. 

P.\TE  ARSENICALE.  Arsenical 
paste,  composed    of  cinnabar,  dragon' 


blood,  and  arsenious  acid,  and  employed 
to'cauterize  cancerous  wounds. 

PATELLA  (dim.  of /(aiiwa,  a  pan).  Li- 
terally, a  small  pan.    The  knee-pan. 

PATHETICI  {vaQoi,  passion).  Tro- 
chleares.  A  name  given  by  Willis  to  the 
fourth  pair  of  nerves,  because  the  eyes, 
by  means  of  these,  express  certain  pas- 
sions. 

[PATHOGENY  (TraQo? ,  disease,  yawii, 
generation).  That  branch  of  pathology 
which  relates  to  the  origin  and  deve- 
lopement  of  diseases.] 

PATHOGNOMONIC  {rrdeos,  disease, 
yvdiiwii,  a  discerner).  A  term  applied  to 
symptoms  which  are  characteristic  of, 
and  peculiar  to,  a  disease. 

PATHOLOGY  {Tradoi,  disease,  Myog. 
an  account).  That  branch  of  medicine 
which   investigates    the   nature  of  dis- 

CQS6S 

PAULINA   CONFECTIO.    A   warm 

opiate,  similar  to  the  confectio  opii. 

[PAULLINIA  SORBILIS.  A  Bra- 
zilian plant  of  the  natural  family  Sapin- 
dacero,  from  the  seeds  of  which  is  pre- 
pared the  Paullinia  or  Guarana,  a  medi- 
cine recently  introduced  into  Europe  by 
Dr.  Gavrelle,  who  extols  it  as  a  useful 
Ionic.  Marlius  found  in  it  a  cryslalliza- 
ble  principle,  which  he  named  gua- 
ranin,  and  which  appears  from  the  re- 
searches of  Berthemot  and  Dechastelus 
to  he  identical  with  cajfei7i.] 

PAVILION.  The  name  of  the  Gfo,  or 
greater  part  of  the  external  ear. 

PEARL.  A  spherical  concretion  form- 
ed within  the  pearl  oyster.  Sir  Everard 
Home  considered  that  the  abortive  ova 
of  the  animal  were  the  nuclei  upon 
which  the  pearls  were  formed. 

PEARL  ASH.  The  name  of  potash 
when  it  is  calcined,  and  of  a  whitish 
^poariy  lustre.  It  is  employed  in  making 
tlint  glass,  soap,  &c. 

PEARL  BARLEY.  Common  barley 
divested  of  its  cuticle,  and  rounded  and 
polished  in  a  mill,  so  as  to  acquire  a 
pearly  appearance. 

PEARLEYE.  Pearlin  the  eye.  The 
old  English  name  of  cataract. 

PEARL  POWDER.  A  powder  used 
by  perfumers,  and  obtained  from  the 
nitric  solution  of  bismuth,  by  adding  a 
proportion  of  muriatic  acid,  and  then 
precipitating  by  a  small  quantity  nf  wa- 
ter. Ill  this  way  it  is  obtained  in  the 
form  of  minute  scales  of  a  pearly  lustre. 

PEARL-WHITE.  Mairislert/  of  Bis- 
rniilli :  the  sub-nilrale  of  bismuth.  * 

PEAS  FOR  ISSUES.  These  are  made 
of  low,  or  flax,  rolled  up  with  gum  water 


PEC 


260 


PEL 


and  wax 

powdered  savine,  canlharides,  or  vefdi- 
gris;  orange  peas  from  the  unripe  Cura- 
coa  oranges  are  also  used. 

PECCANT  (pecco,  to  he  in  fault).  A 
term  applied  by  the  humoral  paihologisis 
to  those  humours  of  the  body  which  were 
supposed  to  be  'faulty  in  quality  or  in 
quaiitif.'. 

PECtEN,  PECTLMS  {pecto,  to  romb). 
A  comb,  or  crest.  A  pyramidal  plicated 
process,  situated  in  the  posterior  and  ex- 
ternal part  of  the  cavity  oi'  the  eye  in 
birds,  and  covered  with  pigment.  It  is 
also  called  marsupium. 

1.  Pectinati  musciili.  A  designation 
of  the  muscular  fasciculi  of  the  heart. 


to  which  are  sometimes  added  with  similar  terms,  as  pedatiM,  peciati- 
partile,  ptdalisected,  pedatilnbme. 

PEDICEL  {pedicellus,  dim.  of  pedicu- 
lus).  A  ))artial  flower  stalk.  When  se- 
veral peduncles  spring  from  the  axis,  at 
short  distances  from  each  other,  the  axis 
is  termed  rachis,  and  the  peduncles  are 
called  pedicels. 

PEDICULATION  (pedkulus,  a  louse). 
Phlheiriasis.  An  affeciion  in  which  lice 
are  bred  under  the  skin. 

PEDICULUS  (dim.  of  pes,  a  foot).  Li- 
terally, a  little  foot.     A  louse. 

1.  Pediciilus  humanus.  The  common 
louse,  infesting  the  head. 

2.  Pedicnlus  pubis.  The  inorpio,  or 
crab-louse,  infesting  the  pubes. 

from  their  resemblance  to  the  teeth  ofl     PEDILUV'IUM  {pes,  pedis,  the  foot; 


a  comb 

2.  Peclineus.  A  flat  quadrangular  mus- 
cle arising  from  the  pectineal  line  of  the 
OS  pubis,  and  inserted  into  the  line  lead- 
ing from  the  trochanter  minor  to  the 
linea  aspera. 

PECTIC  ACID  (TrnKTis,  a  coagulum). 
A  substance  obtained  from  the  carrot 
and  other  vegetables,  so  named  from  its 
remarkable  tendency  to  gelatinize. 

PECTIN.  A  principle  which  forms 
the  basis  of  vegetable  jelly. 

PECTINATE  {pecten.  a  comb).  A  mo- 
dification of  the  pinnaiifid  leaf  in  which 
the  segments  are  long,  close,  and  narrow, 
like  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

PECTORA'LIS  {pectus,  the  breast). 
The  name  of  two  muscles  of  the  trunk 


L  Pectoralis  major,  arising  from   half  Italian  name  for  it  was /jtZ/arfZ/'j 


the  clavicle,  all  the  edge  of  the  sternum, 
and  the  cartilages  of  the  three  lower  true 
ribs,  and  inserted  into  the  outer  border 
of  the  occipital  groove  of  the  humerus. 
It  moves  the  arm  forwards,  &c.,  and  is  a 
muscle  of  respiration. 

2.  Pectoralis  minor,  arising  from  tha 
third,  fourth,  and  lifth  ribs,  and  inserted 
into  the  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. 
It  draws  the  shoulder-bone  forwards  and 
downwards,  and  elevates  the  ribs. 

PECTORALS  {rrudicamenta  pectornlia, 
from  pectus,  pectoris,  the  breast).  Me- 
dicines which  relieve  disorders  of  the 

PECTORILOQUY  {pectus,  the  breast, 
loquor,  to  speak).  A  chest-sound  ;  a  voice 
which  appears  to  proceed  directly  from 
the  chest,  and  to  traverse  the  tube  of  the 
stethoscope. 

PEDATE  {pe.i,  a  foot).  A  modifica- 
tion of  the  palmate  leaf  in  which  the  two 
lalerar  lobes  are  themselves  subdivided, 
as  in  helleborus  niger.  The  same  modi- 
fications occur  as  in  the   palmate  leaf 


lavo,  to  wash).     A  foot-bath. 

PEDUNCULUS  {pedo,  one  that  has 
broad  or  splay  feet).  A  person  somewhat 
splay-footed.  A  peduncle ;  the  axis  of 
the  flower-bud,  from  the  poini  of  con- 
nexion with  the  stem,  as  far  as  the  floral 
envelopes.  The  term  pednnculi  is  applied 
to  two  medullary  cords  which  connect  the 
pineal  gland  to  the  optic  thalami. 

PELLAGRA.  An  affection  in  which 
a  morbid  condition  of  the  skin  is  a  pro- 
minent symptom  ;  it  is  very  prevalent 
among  the  peasantry  of  the  nortliern  states 
of  Italy.  It  is  called  mal  del  sole,  from 
its  being  ascribed  to  the  heat  of  the  sim's 
rays ;  Italian  elephantiasis,  &c.  The  terra 
is  commonly  derived  from  peLlis  agria,  or 
wild  skin  ;  but  it  would  seem  that  the  old 


PELLICLE  (dim.  of  ]>ellis,  the  skin  or 
hide  of  a  beast,  flayed  off).  A  ihin  skin, 
or  film.  Among  chemists,  it  denotes  a 
thin  surface  of  crystals  uniformly  spread 
over  a  saline  liquor  evaporated  to  a  cer- 
tain degree. 

PELLITORY.  The  root  of  ihe  Anaoj. 
chts  Pyrelhrum,  imported  from  the  Levant 
under  the  name  oi  PeXlitory  of  Spain. 

PELOSIN.  A  colourless  substance 
lately  extracted  from  the  root  of  the 
Cissampelos  pareira.  It  is  a  powerful 
base,  forming  salts  with  several  acids. 

PELTATE  {peltn,  a  shield).  Shield- 
shaped  ;  applied  to  leaves  which  are  fixed 
to  the  petiole  by  their  centre,  or  by  some 
point  within  the  margin. 

[PELVIMETER  (pelvis,  utrpov,  a  mea- 
sure). An  instrument  for  measuring  Ihe 
diameters  of  the  pelvis.] 

PELVIS  (TTfXiif,  a  basin).  The  basin, 
or  the  large  bony  cavity  which  terminates 
the  trunk  inferiorly,  containing  the  uri- 
nary and  genital  organs,  and,  in  women, 
the  uterus. 


PEL 


261 


PER 


[Pelvis  of  the  kidneys.  An  irregularly 
oval,  membi-anous  sac  occupying  the  pos- 
terior fissure  of  tiie  kidney.  It  is  formed 
by  union  of  ilie  infuniiibuln,  from  wiiicii 
it  receives  the  urine,  and  conveys  thai 
fluiii  to  ttie  ureter.] 

PEMPHIGUS  [-Ktnipil,  TTciKpiyog,  a  small 
blister  or  pustule).  Febris  vesicularis, 
ampuUosa,  vel  bullosa.  A  term  applied 
by  Sau  vages  to  vesicular  or  bladder  fever, 
a  disease  belonging  to  the  order  Bulla;  of 
Bateman.  A  form  of  thisdisease  prevails 
among  children  in  many  parts  of  Ireland, 
where  it  is  called  white  blisters,  bunil 
holes,  eating  hive,  &c. 

PENICILLUS  (dim.  of  peviculum,  a 
brush).  A  tent,  or  pledget.  Any  thing 
which  has  its  end  divided  like  a  painter's 
brush  ;  in  this  sense  the  extremities  of 
the  vena  porta  have  been  termed  peni- 
cilli. 

PENIS.  The  male  organ  of  genera- 
tion, consisting  of  three  lengthened  bo- 
dies, closely  united  to  each  other,  viz.  the 
two  corpora  cavernosa  and  the  corpus 
spongiosum. 

PENNIFORM  (penna,  a  feather  or 
quill,  forma,  likeness).  Feather-shaped  ; 
a  term  applied  to  those  muscles  which 
have  their  fibres  arranged  on  each  side 
of  ihe  tendon,  as  the  rectus  fcmoris. 

Semi-penniform.  Half  feather-shaped  ; 
the  designation  of  those  muscles  which 
have  their  fibres  arranged  on  one  side  of 
the  tendon,  as  the  peronaus  longus. 

PENNYROYAL.  The  common  name 
of  the  Mentha  pnlcgium.  Under  the  same 
name,  the  Hedeuma  pulegioides  is  highly 
reputed  in  North  America  as  an  emme- 
nagogue. 

PENTANDRIA  (Tzhrt,  iive,  dvhp,  a 
man).  Having  five  stamens;  the  charac- 
ter of  the  filth  class  of  plants  in  Linna3us's 
system. 

Pentagrjnia  {Trhre,  five,  yvvh.n  woman). 
Having  five  pistils;  an  ordinal  character 
in  Linnasus's  system  of  plants. 

PEPO.  A  gourd  ;  a  three-celled  fleshy 
indehiscent  fruit,  with  parietal  placentae, 
as  the  cucumber. 

PEPPER.  The  berries  of  the  Piper 
nigrum.  The  hot  acrid  block  pepper  of 
the  shops  consists  of  the  berries  with  the 
pulp  adhering;  the  while  pepper  is  the 
saine  thing,  only  the  pulp  is  washed  off 
before  the  fruit  is  dried.  They  yield  a 
crystalline  substance  called  piperin. 

Long  Pepper.  The  dried  female  spikes 
of  the  Piper  hngnm,  composed  of  firmly- 
united  1-seeded  drupes. 

PEPSIN  (-tizTM,  to  digest).  A  peculiar 
animal  principle  secreted  by  the  stomach, 


and  present  in  the  gastric  juice.  It  is 
usually  prepared  by  infusing  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  fourth  stomach  of  the 
calf  which  is  known  as  rennet. 

PEPTIC  (TTiVrw,  to  ripen).  Any  sub- 
stance which  is  digestible.  Hence  the 
\exm  peptics,  applied  to  medicines  which 
promote  digestion. 

PER-.  A  Latin  preposition,  which, 
when  prefixed  to  the  name  of  an  oxide, 
indicates  the  presence  of  the  greatest 
quantity  of  oxygen  which  can  exist  in 
a  compound  of  such  materials,  as  in  per- 
oxide. 

Bi-per-.  This  double  prefix  is  used, 
when  there  is  more  than  one  atom  of" 
oxygen  in  the  base,  as  well  as  an  unequal 
number  of  atoms  of  acid  and  base,  as  in 
the  bi-per-su\phate  of  mercury,  where  bi 
indicates  the  presence  of  two  atoms  of 
acid,  and  per  that  the  mercury  is  in  the 
form  of  a  per-oxide. 

PER- ACUTE.  Very  sharp;  a  term 
applied  to  diseases  when  greatly  aggra- 
vated,or  attended  by  considerable  inflam- 
mation.    Per  is  an  intensive  particle. 

PERCOLATION  (percolo,  to  strain 
through).  Filtration ;  the  passing  of 
fluids  through  a  strainer. 

PERCUSSION  (percutio.  to  strike). 
The  act  of  striking  upon  the  chest,  ab- 
domen, &c.,  with  the  view  of  producing 
sounds  by  which  the  slate  of  the  subja- 
cent parts  may  be  ascertaineil.  This  is 
distinguished  into — 

1.  Direct  percussion,  which  consists  in 
striking  the  surface  of  the  chest,  &c., 
with  one,  two,  or  more  fingers,  and  ob- 
serving the  degree  and  quality  of  the 
sounds  produced ;  and, 

2.  Mediate  percussion,  which  differs 
from  the  former  chiefly  in  the  employ- 
ment of  a  small  plate  r>f  ivory,  called 
a  pleximeter,  a  piece  of  leather  or  caout- 
chouc, or  the  second  phalan.t  of  the  fore- 
finger of  the  left  hand ;  one  of  these  is 
placed  on  the  part  to  be  examined,  and 
struck  with  Ihe  pulpy  ends  of  the  middle 
and  forefinger  of  the  right  band. 

3.  The  scale  of  sounds  which  may  be 
distinguished  on  the  surface  of  the  body 
are  the  following,  beginning  with  the 
dullest: — the  femoral,  the  jecoral,  the 
cardial,  the  pulmonal,  and  the  stomachal, 
the  clearest  of  all.  Besides  these,  there 
are  the  osteal,  the  humoric  (when  organs 
are  filled  with  air  and  liquid),  the  hy- 
datic,  and — 

4.  The  bruit  depot  fele,  a  sound  heard 
on  percussing  over  a  caviiy  near  the  sur- 
face of  the  lungs,  usually  at  the  upper 
part  of  the  chest.    It  resembles  the  noise 


PER 


262 


PER 


of  a  cracked  earthenware  vessel,  when 
struck  with  the  finger. 

PERFOLIATE  (per,  throagh,  folium, 
a  leaf).  A  designation  of  a  leaf,  which, 
by  union  of  its  margins,  encloses  the 
stem,  which  thus  seems  to  pass  through  it. 

PERFORANS  [perforo,  to  pierce 
through).  A  designation  of  the  flexor 
digilorumprofiuidus,  from  its  perforating 
the  tendon  of  the  flexor  sublimis. 

Aervits  per/orans  Casserii.  Another 
name  for  the  musculo-cutaneus,  or  exter- 
nal cutaneous  nerve. 

PERFORATION  (perforo,  to  pierce) 


A  terra  emplo\'ed  to  denote  a  solution  of  condition  of  the  stamens  of  a  plant  in 


continuity,  from  disease  of  the  parieles  of 
a  hollow  organ,  as  of  the  intestines. 

Spontaneous  perforation  is  that  which 
occurs  without  naving  been  preceded  by 
any  perceptible  modification  of  function, 
local  or  ceneral. 

PERFORATUS  {perforo,  to  bore 
through).  Bored  through;  a  terra  ap- 
plied to — 

1.  The  coraco-brachialis  muscle,  from 
its  being  perforated  by  the  external  cu- 
taneous nerve,  as  discovered  by  Cas- 
serius. 

2.  The  flexor  digilorum  communis  sub- 
limis muscle,  from  its  tendon  being  per- 
forated by  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  pro- 
fundus. 

PERI-  (rtpO.  A  Greek  preposition, 
signifying  around,  &c. 

1.  Peri-aiithinm  {avda;,  a  flower).  A 
collective  terra  for  the  tloral  envelopes, 
when  it  is  not  evident  whether  they  con- 
sist of  calyx  and  corolla,  or  of  calyx  only, 
as  in  iiilip. 

2.  Peri-cardium  [Kapoia,  the  heart).  A 
fibro  serous  raembrane  which  surrounds 
the  heart. 

3.  Peri-cardkis.  Inflararaation  of  the 
pericardium.  Carditif  is  inflammation 
of  the  muscular  substance  of  the  heart. 

4.  Peri-carp  (k-ap-i;,  fruil).  That  part 
of  a  fruit  which  constituted  the  ovarium 
of  the  pistil.  It  consists  ofan  outer  coat, 
or  epicarp;  an  inner  coat,  called  endo- 
carp,  or  pulamen ;  and  an  iniermedinte 


8.  Peri-didi/mis  {iiivftot,  twins).  The 
serous  coat  which  covers  the  testes.  By 
the  older  anatomists  it  was  confounded 
with  the  fibrous  coat,  under  the  name  of 
tunica  vaginalis  or  elytroides. 

9.  Peri-gloiiis.  A  mass  of  small  glan- 
dular grains  at  the  lower  part  of  the  an- 
terior surface  of  the  epiglottis. 

10.  i'erj-g'07ii«m  (yoi/fi,  generation).  A 
term  synonymous  with  peri-anthium,  and 
denoting  the  parts  which  surround  the 
organs  of  generation,  viz.,  the  floral  en- 
velopes. 

11.  Peri-gifnous,(yvv!i, a  woman).  That 


which  they  contract  adhesion  to  the  sides 
of  the  cal)'x,  as  in  the  rose. 

12.  Peri-lymph.  See  Fluid  of  Cotun- 
nius. 

13.  Peri-TKrum  (vaioi,  to  flow).  The 
inferior  part  of  the  trunk  of  the  body,  in 
which  are  situated  the  two  great  excre- 
tory outlets,  the  urethra  and  the  anus. 

14.  Peri-orbita.  The  fibrous  membrane 
which  lines  the  orbit  of  the  eye. 

15.  Peri-osteum  (.oarcov,  a  bone).  The 
membrane  which  surrounds  the  bones. 
In  the  recent  state  of  the  teeth,  their 
root  is  surrounded  by  a  prolongation  of 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  mouth, 
called  the  alveoln-dentar  periosteum. 

16.  Per i-of litis.  Inflammation  of  the 
periosteum,  or  investing  membrane  of 
the  bones. 

17.  Peri-ostosis.  A  tumour  formed  by 
swelling  of  the  periosteum. 

18.  Peri-p/ieric  impulses.  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Xaumann  to  the  influence  which 
is  transmitted  from  the  nerves  of  any  par- 
ticular part  of  the  body  to  the  centres  of 
the  nervous  system,  i.  e.  the  brain  and 
the  spinal  cord.  On  the  other  hand,  by 
central  impulses  is  meant  the  influence 
which  is  conveyed  back  again  from  those 
centres  to  the  nerves  of  a  particular  part. 

19.  Peri-phery  ((pcpu,  to  carrj).  The 
circumference  or  external  surface  of  a 
body. 

20.  Peri-pneumonia  {rrvcviib}v,  the  lungs). 
Peripneumony ;  inflammation  of  the  pa- 


substance  termed  mesocarp.  and,  when  ofrenchyrna  of  the  lung.  The  term  is  syno- 
a  flesh V  consistence,  sarcocarp.  nymous    with    pneumonia,    although    it 

5.  Peri-chalial  l^xairn,  seta).  A  term! would  seem  to  imply  either  a  more  in- 
applied  to  ;he  peculiar  leaves  which  [tense  degree  of  the  disease,  or  a  more 
surround  the  base  of  the  seta,  or  stalk,  o£  superfrinl  aflection. 

mosses.  21.    Pt'ri-pucuvionia   nnlha.      Spurious 

6.  Peri-chnndrium  (x6y(f,o;.  cartilage),  or  hnslard  peripneumony;  a  form  of  bron- 
The  svnovial   membrane  which  coversi chilis,  termei!  b\'  Dr.  6adliara,  asllienic. 


cartilage. 

7.  Peri-cranium  {Kpaviov,  the  skull). 
The  periosteura  or  membrane  which  co- 
vers the  bones  of  the  cranium. 


It  is  soinelimcs  called  colarrlnis  siijfora- 
tiius;  and,  by  Frank,  catarrlius  bronchio- 
rum. 
22.  Peri-sperm  {crrtpfia,  seed).  Another 


PER 


263 


PER 


name  for  the  albumen  or  the  substance 
l^'ing  between  the  integuments  and  the 
embryo  of  some  seeds. 

23.  Peristaltic  (ariXXto,  to  contract).  A 
term  applied  to  the  vermicular  contrac- 
tions of  the  intestines  upon  themselves. 
This  motion  is  sometimes  called  peristole. 

24.  Peri-stap/iylinus  {cratpvXij,  I  he  uvu- 
la). A  term  applied  to  two  muscles  of 
the  palate;  the  externus,  or  the  circum- 
flexus  palati;  and  the  internus,  or  the 
levator  palati  mollis. 

25.  Pcrislaplnjlo-pharyngeus.  The  first 
or  upper  portion  of  the  palato-pharyngeus 
muscle;  the  second  or  middle  portion  is 
termed  pharyngo-slapliylinus ;  the  third 
or  lower  portion,  thyro-staphylinus. 

26.  Peristoma  {(r-rojxa,  the  mouth).  The 
membrane,  or  series  of  tooih-like  pro- 
cesses, which  closes  the  orifice  of  the 
theca  of  mosses. 

27.  Peri- stroma  {cTpiofia,  a  cushion). 
Literally,  rich  tapestry-work,  wherewith 
floors  or  beds  were  spread.  This  term  is 
probably  applied,  by  Pecquet,  to  the  mu- 
cous or  villous  coat  of  the  intestines, 
called  by  Bilsius  museum  villosum ;  by 
Bartholine,  crusla  membranosa;  and  by 
De  Graaf,  crusta  vermicnlaris. 

28.  Peri-thecium  [OiiKr],  a  theca).  The 
bag  of  fructification  in  some  iungi ;  the 
organ  in  which  some  asci  are  immersed. 

29.  Peri-toncBum  {reu'u,  to  extend).  The 
serous  membrane  which  lines  the  interior 
of  the  abdomen,  and  invests  all  the  vis- 
cera contained  therein. 

30.  Peritonaal  fever.  Puerperal,  or 
child-bed  fever,  so  called  from  its  occur- 
ring frequently  after  labour. 

31.  Peritonitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
periionajum.     It  is  acute,  or  chronic. 

32.  Peri-tropal  {rpcTTw,  to  turn).  A  term 
applied  to  the  embryo  of  the  seed,  when 
it  is  directed  from  the  axis  to  the  horizon. 

33.  Peri-zoma  (yoi'i/ufii,  to  gird).  Lite- 
rally, a  girdle;  a  truss.  It  has  been  used 
to  designate  the  diaphragm. 

PERIOD.  The  interval  between  the 
paroxysms  in  intermittent  fever. 

PERIODIC  ACID.  Hyperiodic  acid. 
An  acid  consisting  of  iodine  and  oxygen. 

[PERIODICITY.  The  aptitude  of  cer- 
tain physiological  and  pathological  phe- 
nomena, in  health  and  disease,  to  recur 
at  particular  periods,  after  longer  or 
shorter  intervals,  during  which  they 
completely  cease.  Diseases  which  mani- 
fest this  character  are  termed  Periodi- 
cal.— Nysten.l 

PERKINISM.  A  mode  of  treatment 
introduced  by  Perkins,  of  America,  and 
consisting  in  the  application  to  diseased 


parts  of  the  extremities  of  two  needles 
made  of  different  metals,  called  by  him 
melaUic  trarlors. 

PERLATE  ACID.  The  name  given 
by  Bergman  to  the  acidulous  phosphate 
of  soda;  the  phosphate  of  soda  hnd  been 
previously  called  snlmirahile perlulum.  It 
was  named  by  Guyton-Morveau,  curttic 
acid. 

PERMANENT  INK.     See  Ink. 

PERMANENT  WHITE.  Sulphate  of 
baryta.  At  a  high  temperature  it  fuses 
into  an  opaque  white  enamel,  which  is 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  fine  earthen- 
ware, and  as  a  pigment. 

PERMEABILITY  {per,  through,  meo, 
to  pass).  That  property  of  certain  bodies 
by  which  they  admit  the  passage  of  other 
bodies  through  their  substance.  The 
cellular  tissue  of  plants  is  permeable  by 
fluids,  though  at  the  same  time  imper- 
forate. 

PERNIO  {Tripva.  or  Trrepi^a.  the  heel). 
A  chilblain,  especially  one  on  the  heel ; 
the  effect  of  inflammation  caused  by  cold. 

1.  Pernio  sirnplex.  Simple  chilblain, 
in  which  the  cuticle  is  unbroken. 

2.  Pernio  exulceratus.  Kibe;  accom- 
panied with  ulceration. 

PERONE'  {7!zp6vr,,  a  brooch).  The 
fibula,  or  small  bone  of  the  leg;  so  called 
from  its  resembling  the  pin  of  a  brooch. 

[1.  Peroneal.    Belonging  to  the  fibula.] 

2.  Peroneus  longus.  A  muscle  placed 
at  the  outer  part  of  the  leg,  and  under 
the  sole  of  the  foot. 

3.  Peronens  brevis.  A  muscle  having 
the  same  form  as  the  preceding,  but  not 
so  long.  They  are  both  extensors  of  the 
leg. 

4.  Peroneus  lertius.  A  muscle  which 
appears  to  be  a  part  of  the  extensor  lon- 
gus  digilorum,  but  may  be  considered  as 
analogous  to  the  fle.xor  carpi  uhiaris  of 
the  fore-arm. 

5.  Nervus peroneus.  The  external  pop- 
liteal or  peroneal  nerve.  The  internal 
popliteal  is  the  tibialis. 

PEROXIDE.  A  term  applied  in  che- 
mical nomenclature  to  denote  the  highest, 
degree  of  oxidation,  of  which  a  compound 
is  capable.     See  Per. 

PERRY.  A  fermented  liquor  made 
from  pears,  as  cider  from  apples. 

PERSICA  VULGARIS.  The  peach  ; 
a  rosaceous  plant  of  Persia,  tlie  drupa- 
ceous fruit  of  which  has  been  termed 
mnlnm  persirum. 

Persica  lavis.  The  nectarine;  distin- 
guished  from  the  peach   by  its  smooth 

PERSICUS  IGNIS.    Persian  fire;  a 


PER 


264 


PET 


term  applied  by  Avicenna  to  ihat  species, insiriiinent  made  of  wood,  &c.,  formerly 


of  carbuncle  which  is  attended  with  puS' 
tules  and  vesications. 

PERiJiSTENS  FKBRIS.  A  reguLir 
inlermiilent,  the  paroxysiiis  of  winch  re- 
turn at  constant  and  staled  times. 

PERSISTENT.  A  term  applied  to 
those  pans  of  planis  which  do  not  full  at 
the  usual  period,  as  the  corolla  of  cam- 
panula, the  calyx  of  paeonin.  See  Cadu- 
cous. 

PERSONATE  (persona,  a  mSsk). 
Masked.  A  term  applied  to  that  lijrm 
of  the  gamopetalous  corolla,  in  which 
the  limb  is  unequally  divided:  the  upper 
division,  or  lip,  being  arched  ;  the  lower 
prominent,  and  pressed  against  it,  so  that 
the  whole  resembles  the  mouth  of  a  gap- 
ing animal,  as  in  antirrhinum.  See  Ri7i- 
genl. 

PERSPIRATION  {perspiro,  to  breathe 
through).  The  watery  vapour  which  is 
constantly  passing  off  through  the  skin, 
is  termed  insensible  perspiration ;  when 
it  is  so  excessive  as  to  collect  in  drops 
upon  the  surface,  it  constitutes  sensible 
perspiration,  or  sweat. 

Perspiratory  ducts.  Spiral  tubes  which 
commence  apparently  in  the  corium,  i)ro- 
ceed  upwards  between  the  papilte,  and 
terminate  by  open  pores  upon  the  surface 
of  the  cuticle. 

[PERTURBATIO  (perturbo,  to  dis- 
turb).  Perturbation.  Disturbance  of  the 
natural  progress  of  a  disease  by  thera- 
peutic agents.  Perlurbating  medicine,  a 
term  applied  to  a  mode  of  treating  dis- 
eases by  very  active  means,  fitted  to 
change  their  natural  course  or  arrest 
their  progress.] 

PERTUSSIS.  The  name  first  given 
by  Sydeniiam  to  hooping-cough,  so  called 
from  the  peculiar  whooping  sound  which 
it  occasions.     See  Hooping-cough. 

PES.  A  foot.  Hence,  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  parts  resembling  a  loot. 

1.  Pes  anserinus.  The  goose's  foot; 
the  name  of  a  ple.\us  of  nerves  formed 
by  the  facial,  or  portio  dura  of  the 
seventh  pair,  on  the  side  of  the  face,  and 
somewhat  resembling  the  spreading  foot 
of  a  palmipede. 

2.  Pf.'  accessorius.  A  swelling  on  the 
outer  wall  of  the  cornu  ammonis,  some- 
what resembling  the  hippocampus  major 
but  of  smaller  size. 

3.  Pes  hippocampi.  The  extremity  of 
the  hippocampus  major,  v.hich  has  been 
likened  to  the  club-fool  of  some  animal, 
from  ils  presenting  numerous  knuckle- 
like prominences  on  its  surface. 

PESSA RY  {iTuadi,  a  small  stone).    An 


employed  to  keep  meilicinal  substances 
applied  within  the  pudenda;  but  now 
used  for  prevcniing  prolapsus  of  ihe  ute- 
rus or  vagina,  or  keeping  up  a  pariicular 
kind  of  rupiure.  Ttie  various  forms  of 
the  pessary  are  the  bung-shaped,  the  coni- 
cal, ihe  ilijlrdid  or  sheaih-like  of  Cloquet, 
the  rup-and-ball,  and  the  ring  pessary. 

PESTIS  iperdo,  to  destroy).  A  term 
applied  to  any  thing  pernicious,  as  plague, 
calamity,  ruin,  destruction :  it  is  seldom 
used  by  good  authors  to  signify  infectious 
disorders.  Peslilenlia  denotes  infectious 
air,  or  a  contagious  disorder. 

PETAL  (TTsraXo^).  A  flower-leaf;  the 
name  of  a  division  of  the  corolla.  See 
MonopetalcB. 

Petaloid  (dSo;,  likeness).  That  which 
resembles  a  petal,  as  applied  to  the  ex- 
panded filament  of  certain  stamens,  as  of 
nvmphfea,  &c. 
'PETECHIA  ipeteckio,  Italian,  a  flea- 
bite).  A  speck  or  spot  resembling  a  flea- 
bite.  These  spots  constantly  occur  in 
certain  epidemic  fevers,  which  were  con- 
sequently described  under  the  term  pete- 
chial fever. 

Petechice  sine  fehre.  A  term  applied 
by  various  authors  to  purpura  simplex, 
or  petechial  scurvy;  also  called  hcemor- 
rhoea  petechialis,  land-scurvy,  &.C. 

PETIOLE.  The  foot-stalk,  or  leaf- 
stalk, of  a  plant.  The  apex  is  the  part 
inserted  into  the  leaf;  the  base,  that 
which  comes  from  the  stem.     Hence — 

Petiolate.  A  term  applied  to  leaves 
formed  with  a  stalk,  whether  long  or 
short,  simple  or  compound. 

PETRO-  (T^erpa,  a  rock).  A  term  re- 
lating to  the  OS  petrnsum,  or  petrous 
portion  of  the  temporal  bone,  as  petro- 
occipital,  /jc/ro-sphenoi'dal,  &c. 

Petro- salpingo- slaphtilinus.  An  un- 
wieldy designation  of  the  levator  palati 
mollis,  from  its  arising  from  the  petrous 
process  and  the  Eustachian  lube,  and 
beingr  inserted  into  the  velum  palali. 

PETROLE'UM  {-£rpa,  a  rock,  e\atov, 
oil).  Literally,  rocA- 0(7.  Barbadoes  tar; 
a  bituminous  liquid,  named  from  its  ooz- 
ing out  of  rocks. 

Pelrolene.  According  to  Boussingaulf, 
bitumens  may  be  considered  mixtures  of 
two  bodies;  viz.,  a  liquid  to  which  he 
has  given  the  name  of  petrolene.  and  a 
solid,  which  he  terms  asphaltene. 

[PETROSELINUM.  Ph.  U.  S.  Pars- 
ley root.  The  root  of  the  Apium  Petro- 
seiinuin,  an  infusion  of  which  is  used  as 
a  diureiic] 

PETUNTSE'.    The  name  of  a  species 


PEW 


•265 


PHL 


oi  feldspar,  used  as  the  vitrifying  ingre- 
dient in  the  porcelain  of  the  Chinese. 

PEWTER.  A  factitious  metal,  the 
basis  of  which  is  tin ;  it  is  commonly 
called  itaiii  in  France,  where  it  is  gene- 
rally confounded  with  true  tin.  There 
are  three  kinds,  distinguished  by  the 
names  oi  plate,  trifle,  and  ley-pewter. 

PEYER'S  GLANDS.  Plexus  intesli- 
nales.  The  clustered  glands  of  the  in- 
testines, or  aggregatfe,  first  discovered 
by  Peyer.  Each  gland  is  surrounded  by 
a  circle  of  rainuie  tubes,  called  corona 
tuhidorum.     See  Brunner's  Glands. 

PHACIA  {<paKia,  a  lentil  seed).  The 
Greek  term  for  lentigo,  or  freckles. 

PILENOGAMOUS  0/,aiVw,  to  show, 
yajioi,  nuptials).  A  term  applied  to  those 
plants  in  which  the  se.\ual  organs  are 
visible.  All  others  are  called  cryploga- 
mous. 

PHAGEDiENA  (<payw,  to  eat).  An 
ulcer  which  spreads,  and,  as  it  were,  eats 
away  the  flesh. 

PHALAJNX  {<pa\ayl).  A  battalion  in 
the  Macedonian  armies,  composed  of 
16,000  men.  Hence  the  term  phalanges 
is  applied  to  the  bones  of  the  fingers  and 
toes,  from  their  regularity. 

PHANEROGAMOUS  (favepd;,  mani- 
fest,  yi/iOi'  nuptials).  A  term  applied  to 
those  plants  in  which  the  reproductive 
organs  are  visible.  It  is  synonymous 
with  phcenogamous.. 

PHANTASM  (i/iai/ru^w,  to  make  ap- 
pear). A  perception  of  sensation  in  the 
organs  of  the  senses,  dependent  on  inter- 
nal causes,  and  not  excited  by  external 
objects.     See  Hallucination. 

PHARMACEUTICS  (./.ap^a/foi',  a  me- 
dicine). That  branch  of  medicine  which 
consists  in  compounding  drugs. 

PHARMACON  ((^apuaKov).  A  poison. 
A  medicine,  or  drug. 

1.  Pharmaco-dt/namics (Svuaiiis,  power). 
That  branch  of  Materia  Medica,  which 
treats  of  the  power  or  effects  of  medi- 
cines. 

2.  Pharmaco-gnosy  {yiyvwcKu,  to  know). 
That  branch  of  Materia  Mec^ca  which 
treats  of  the  natural  and  chemical  his- 
tory of  unprepared  medicines  or  simples 
It  is  also  termed  pharmacography,  phar 
macomathia,  &c. 

3.  P harma-cologia  (Xdyoj,  description). 
The  method  oi' administering  medicines. 

4.  Pharmaco-pceia,  {roudi,  to  make) 
The  process  of /Jrepar^ng- medicines.  The 
term  is  now  used  to  denote  a  standard 
code  of  medicine. 

5.  Pkarmaco-pola  {rrtoXco),  to  sell).  A 
seller  of  drugs;  a  druggist. 


PHARMACY  {(^apiiaKov,  a  drug).  The 
application  of  chemical,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  of  physical,  knowledge,  to  the  pre- 
paration of  medicinal  substances. 

PHARYNX  {ipapvyl,  the  throat).  A 
musculo-membranous  bag,  situated  at  the 
back  part  of  the  mouth,  leading  to  the 
stomach. 

[1.  Pharyngeal.  Relating  to  the  pha- 
rynx.] 

2.  Pharyngitis.  Inflammation  of  the 
pharynx.     See  Cynanche. 

3.  Pharyngotomy  {toui],  section).  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  pharyn.x, 
for  the  purpose  of  extracting  any  foreign 
body. 

4.  Pharyngolomus.  An  instrument,  in- 
vented by  Petit,  for  scarifying  the  ton- 
sils, and  opening  abscesses  about  the 
fauces. 

5.  Pharyngo-staphylinus.  The  second 
or  middle  portion  of  the  palato-pharyn- 
geus. 

[PHILLANDRIUM  AQUATICUM. 
Fine-leaved  water-hemlock.  An  Euro- 
pean Umbelliferous  plant,  the  seeds  of 
which  are  said  to  be  stimulant  and  nar- 
cotic, and  they  have  been  given  in  asth- 
ma, intermittent  fever,  dyspepsia,  atonic 
ulcers,  &c.] 

[PHENOMENA  ((pawonai,  to  appear). 
Any  appreciable  change  which  takes 
place  in  an  organ  or  function.  Any  re- 
markable or  unexpected  occurrence.] 

PHILLYRIN.  A  substance  obtained 
from  the  bark  of  the  Phillyrea  media  and 
latifolia. 

PHILOSOPHICAL  CANDLE.  A  bot- 
tle fitted  with  a  cork,  through  which  a 
slender  glass  or  metallic  tube  passes.  On 
introducing  the  materials  for  generating 
hydrogen,  and  fixing  the  cork  and  tube 
air-tight,  a  jet  of  hydrogen  is  discharged, 
which  may  be  ignited  by  the  application 
of  a  burning  body,  or  an  electric  spark. 

PHILTRE  {,pi\rpof,  from  <j!,iXeco,  to  love). 
A  love-potion;  a  medicine  supposed  to 
inspire  love. 

PHIMO'SIS  (<ptfids,  a  muzzle).  Capis- 
tratio.  An  affection  of  the  prepuce,  in 
which  it  cannot  be  drawn  back,  so  as  to 
uncover  the  glans  penis.  This  is  the 
incarcerating  phimosis  of  Good.  Compare 
Paraphimosis. 

PHLEBITIS  (,j,\lxp,  a  vein).  Inflam- 
mation of  the  veins.  It  is  distinguished 
by  a  hard,  cord-like,  tender  line,  pursuing 
the  course  of  a  vein  or  veins,  from  an  in- 
cision or  wound.     It  is  termed — 

L  Suppurative,  and  diffused;  and  at- 
tended by  typhoid  fever,  and  abscesses. 

2.  Suppurative,  and  adhesive ;  and  ac- 


PHL 


266 


PHO 


companied   by  dislinct  al)scesses  in  the  tion  of  conilwsiible  mntler  with  oxygen, 
course  of  the  intiamed  vein,  with  pro-  which   is    hence   called   a  supporter  of 


traded  fever, 

PHLEBOLITE  ((^Xti//,  .^XE,(?df,  a  vein, 
ySoi,  a  stone)  A  small  calcareous  con- 
cretion found  in  the  cavity  of  the  venis. 

PHLKBOTOMY  ((fXii/,  a  vein ;  ro^Cri, 
section).  Venaseclio.  The  opening  of  a 
vein,  for  the  purpose  of  blood-letting. 

PHLEGM  A  {tpXiyna).  Phlegm ;  a  thick, 
tenacious  matter  secreted  in  the  lungs. 

1.  Phlegm-agogues  {ayw,  to  excite). 
The  ancient  name  of  purgatives,  which 
produced  glairy  evacuations,  from  ex- 
citement of  the  mucous  follicles. 

2.  Phlegmatic.  A  term  applied  to  the 
pituitous  temperament.  See  Tempera- 
ment. 

3.  Phlegmo-rrhagia  (jiriyvv^t,  to  burst 
forth).     Profuse  pituitous  secretion. 

4.  Phltgma,  in  Chemistry,  denotes  a 
watery  distilled  liquor,  as  distinguished 
from  a  spirituous  liquor.  Hence  the 
term  dephlegmalion  signifies  the  depriv- 
ing any  li(]uid  of  its  snpertluous  waler 

PHLEGMASIA  DOLEiNS  (i;>\iy<^>,  to 
burn).  Puerperal  tumid  leg;  an  affection 
depending  on  inflammaiion  of  the  iliac 
and  femoral  veins.  It  has  been  termed 
adema  lacteum,  hys'eralgia  laclea,  meta- 
stasis lactis,  ccchymoma  hjmphalica ;  by 
Dr.  Cullen,  anasarca  serosa ;  and  by  Dr. 
Lee,  crural  phlebitis.  The  term  consists 
of  a  Greek  substantive  and  a  Laiin  ad- 
jective, and  denotes  painful  inflamma- 
tion. 

PHLEGMASIiE  (,<},\iyo),  to  burn).  A 
general  term  used  by  Cullen,  Sauvages, 
(fcc,  for  local  inflammations;  "but,  as 
phlesmasia  and  phlegmatic  import,  in 
medical  language,  a  very  different  and 
almost  an  opposite  idea,"  Dr.  Good  pre- 
fers the  term  phlogotica,  derived  from 
the  same  root. 

PHLEGMON  {<p\eyo>,  to  bum).  A 
tense,  painful,  red,  circumscribed  swell- 
ing, raised  more  or  less  above  the  level 
of  the  surrounding  integuments,  attended 
by  a  sense  of  throbbing,  and  a  tendency 
to  suppuration.     See  Phyma. 

PHL(EUM  ((>Xoids,  bark).  Peridermis. 
The  name  given  by  Mohl  to  one  of  the 
layers  of  bark,  the  epi-phloeum  of  Link. 
See  Bark  of  Plants. 

PHLOGISTON  (0X£y(j,  to  burn).  A 
name  given  by  Siahl  to  an   imaginary 


inflammability.  Combustible  bodies  were 
supposed  to  consist  of  an  incombustible 
base,  united  to  this  phlogiston,  which 
escaped  during  combustio7i.     This   pro 


combustion. 

PHLOGO'SIS  {<p\oy6o),  to  inflame).  An 
inflammation ;  a  Hushing.  The  first  ge- 
nus of  the  order  phlegmasia  in'CiiUen's 
nosology;  it  is  distinguished  into  simple 
phlegmon  and  erysipelas,  and  is  suc- 
ceeded by  abscess,  gangrene,  or  sphace- 
lation. 

PHLOKIDZIN  (./.Xoidf,  bark).  A  sub- 
stance discovered  in  the  bark  of  the  root 
of  the  apple,  pear,  cherry,  and  plum  tree. 
It  has  been  considered  as  crystallized  sa- 
licin  plus  two  atoms  of  oxygen. 

1.  Phloretin.  A  compound  obtained 
by  boiling  a  solution  of  phloridzin  with 
any  acid,  except  the  nitric  and  chromic. 

2.  Phlorelic  acid.  Obtained  by  the  ac- 
tion of  nitric  acid  on  phloridzin. 

3.  Phlorizein.  A  red  substance  ob- 
tained by  the  joint  action  of  air  and  am- 
monia on  humid  phloridzin. 

PHLYCT/ENA  [&\vKTaiva,  a  vesicle, 
from  <p\v^<x>,  to  be  full,  or  hot).  A  vesicle 
containing  ichorous  fluid  ;  said  to  be  syno- 
nymous with  the  pustule  of  Celsus. 

PHLYCTENULA  (dim.of;j/(?i/ctena). 
A  watery  vesicle  of  the  ciliary  margin. 

PHLYSIS  {'pXiloi,  to  be  hot).  A  term 
formerly  employed  to  denote  a  cutaneous 
eruption  filled  with  any  kind  of  fluid,  ge- 
nerally ichorous,  or  vesicular  pimples. 
The  term  phlyctcma  is  now  used. 

PHLYZACIUM  {<*>\V^oy,  to  be  hot).  A 
pustule,  commonly  of  a  large  size,  raised 
on  a  hard  circular  base,  of  a  vivid  red 
colour,  and  succeeded  by  a  thick,  hard, 
dark-coloured  scab. 

PHOCENIC  ACID  {phocana,  a  por- 
poise). Delphinic  acid.  A  volatile  acid 
contained  in  train  oil  or  seal  oil,  and  in 
the  berries  of  Viburnum  opulus. 

Phocenin.  A  peculiar  fatty  substance 
contained  in  train  oil  or  seal  oil,  mixed 
with  elain. 

PHCENICIN  (</.oiV(f,  purple).  Indigo- 
purple;  supposed  to  be  a  hydrate  of  in- 
digo, with  two  equivalents  of  water. 

[PHONATION  {(pcovr,,  the  voice).  The 
phenomena  which  concur  to  the  produc- 
tion of  the  voice.] 

PHORANTHIUM  (./.ipu,  to  bear,  HvBo;, 
a  flower).  The  term  applied  by  Richard 
to  that  form  of  the  receptacle  in  plants, 
which  is  not  fleshy,  but  is  surrounded  by 


substance,  which  was  the  principle  of  an  involucrum,  as   in  Composilm.    It  is 


also  termed  clinanlitiu?n,  and  more  com- 
monlv  thalamus. 

PHOSGEIVE  GAS  {,po,s,  light,  ytvuio), 
to  produce).    Chloro-carbonic  acid  gas;  a 


cess  is  now  attributed  to  the  combina-! compound  of  chlorine  and  protoxide  of 


PHO 


267 


PHT 


charcoal.  It  is  named  from  the  peculiar 
power  of  the  sunbeam  in  etTecting  this 
combination. 

PHOSPHAS.  A  phosphate;  a  salt 
formed  by  the  union  of  phosphoric  acid 
with  a  salifiable  base. 

1.  Phosphas  calcis.  Phosphate  of  lime, 
or  the  cornu  uslum  of  the  pharmacopoeia. 

2.  Fhofphas  soda.  Phosphate  of  soda. 
Tasteless  purging  salt,  prepared  from 
bones,  and  carbonate  of  soda.  It  was 
first  discovered  combined  wiih  ammonia, 
in  unne,  by  Shockwiiz,  and  was  called 
fusible  or  microcosmic  salt. 

PHOSPHATIC  DIATHESIS.  A  mor- 
bid state  of  the  constitution,  characterized 
by  the  formation  of  the  phosphates  oi 
magnesia,  ammonia,  and  lime.  See  Cal- 
culus. 

PHOSPHITE.  A  salt  formed  by  the 
union  of  phosphorous  acid  with  a  salifi- 

PHOSPHORESCENCE  (,<p^s,  light, 
<pepo},  to  carry).  A  term  applied  to  ihe 
luminous  appearance  of  the  sea,  espe- 
cially in  the  track  of  sailing  vessels,  oc- 
casioned, according  to  Meyen,  1.  by  mu- 
cus dissolved  in  the  sea-water;  2.  by 
animals  covered  with  a  luminous  mucus, 
as  medustE;  and,  3.  by  animals  possessing 
phosphorescent  organs,  as  oniscus  fulgens. 
See  Solar  Phosphorus. 

PHOSPHORUS  (0c3j.  light,  ^kpu,  to 
bring,  so  called  from  its  luminous  ap- 
pearance in  the  dark).  A  yellow,  waxy 
substance,  originally  prepared  from  urine, 
and  afterwards  from  bones. 

1.  Oxide  of  phosphorus.  A  red  matter, 
obtained  by  burning  phosphorus  in  air  or 
oxygen. 

2.  Hypo-phosphorous  acid.  An  acid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  water  upon  the 
phosphuret  of  barium. 

3.  Phosphorous  acid.  An  acid  pro- 
duced, in  the  form  of  a  white  volatile 
powder,  by  the  slow  combustion  of  phos- 
phorus.    Its  salts  are  called  phosphites, 

4.  Phosphoric  acid.  An  acid  obtained, 
in  the  form  of  white  flakes,  by  igniting 
phosphorus  under  a  large  bell  jar.  Its 
salts  are  called  phosphates. 

5.  Mela-phosphoric  acid.  A  provisional 
name  for  a  modification  of  phosphoric 
acid  (from  ixtra,  together  with),  implying 
phosphoric  acid  and  something  besides. 

6.  Pyro-phosphoric  acid  (iriJp,  fire).  A 
term  indicative  of  phosphoric  acid  as  mo- 
dified by  heat. 

7.  Phospho-mesitic  acid.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  Dr.  Kane,  by  causing  chloride 
of  phosphorus  to  act  upon  acetone. 

8.  Phosphuret.    A  compound  of  phoS' 


phorus  with  a  combustible  or  metallic 
oxide. 

9.  Phosphorus  of  Baldwin  is  the  ignited 
muriate  of  lime  ;  phosphorus  of  Canton, 
oysler-shells,  calcined  with  sulpluirjTind 
phosphorus  '/i?o/oo^na,  the  sulphate  of  ba- 
rytes.  These  iire  consequently  misnomers. 

PHOSPHORUS  BOTTLE.  A  contri- 
vance for  obtaining  instantaneous  light. 
It  is  made  by  stirring  a  piece  of  phospho- 
rus about  in  a  dry  bottle  with  a  hot  wire  ; 
the  phosphorus  undergoes  a  partial  com- 
bustion, and  forms  a  highly  combustible 
coat  over  the  interior ;  a  common  sulphur 
match  rubbed  against  the  inside  of  the 
bottle,  and  drawn  out  into  the  air,  imme- 
diately inflames. 

PHOTOGENIC  DRAWING  (^(3f, 
0cjrdj,  light,  ytvvdoi,  to  produce).  A  pro- 
cess of  drawing  by  the  action  of  light, 
introduced  by  M.  Daguerre.  See  Da- 
guerreotype. 

PHOTOMETER  {4,^;,  ij,(0T6i,  light, 
nirpov,  a  measure).  An  instrunic-iit  lor 
measuring  the  intensity  of  light.  It  con- 
sists of  Leslie's  differential  thermometer 
with  one  of  the  balls  blackened.  The 
clear  ball  transmits  all  the  light  that  falls 
upon  it,  and  therefore  its  temperature  la 
not  affected  ;  the  black  ball,  on  the  con- 
trary, absorbs  all  the  light,  and  a  cor- 
responding elevation  of  temperature  takes 
place.  The  action  of  the  photometer  de- 
pends, therefore,  on  the  heat  produced 
by  the  absorption  of  light. 

PHOTOPHOBIA  (0(5;,  ^urdj,  light, 
(p6jioi,  fear).  Intolerance  of  light,  a  symp- 
tom of  amaurosis. 

PHOTOPSIA  [<pag,  (pojTOi,  light,  oi/zif, 
sight).  Visus  lucidus.  Luminous  vision, 
a  symptom  of  amaurosis.  It  is  the  mar- 
maryge  of  Hippocrates. 

PHRENES  (plural  of  (ppnv,  the  mind). 
The  diaphragm  ;  so  called  because  the 
ancients  supposed  it  to  be  the  seat  of  the 
mind.    Hence  the  terra — 

1.  Phrenic.  A  designation  of  the  in- 
ternal respiratory  nerve,  which  goes  to 
the  diaphragm. 

2.  Phrenitis.  Phrensy;  inflammation 
of  the  brain  ;  a  term  under  which  have 
been  confounded  arachnoiditis  and  ence- 
phalitis. It  constitutes  the  third  genus 
of  the  order  phlegmasicB  of  Cullen. 

3.  Phreno-logy  {\6yos,  an  account).  A 
description  of  the  mind;  a  science,  intro- 
duced by  Gall  and  Spurzheim,  by  which 
particular  characters  and  propensities  are 
indicated  by  the  conformation,  and  pro- 
tuberances, of  the  skull. 

PHTHEIRIASIS  (./.edp,  a  louse).  Pe- 
diculi  ciliorum.     Lice  of  the  eyelashes. 


PHT 


268 


PIA 


PHTHISIS  {(pOivio,  to  corrupt).  Con- 
sumption ;  pulmonary  consumption,  or 
decline;  emaciation  of  the  body,  and  de- 
bility, attended  with  a  cough,  hectic  fe- 
ver,and  generally  purulent  expectoration. 
It  is  also  termed  marasmus,  tabes  pulmo- 
nalis,  <tc. 

PHTHOE  {(peivbi,  to  corrupt).  Ulcera- 
tion of  the  lungs.  This,  and  phlhisis, 
are  the  two  branches  under  which  the 
Greek  pathologists  generally  treated  of 
consumption. 

PHTHORE  (<^9c(j.  to  corrupt).  The 
name  given  by  Orlila  to  the  hypothetical 
radical  of  fluoric  acid. 

PHYLIODIUM  (^iXX»r,  a  leaf).  A 
term  applied  to  the  petiole  of  a  leai~, 
when  it  is  expanded  and  leafy,  and  the 
lamina  abortive,  as  in  many  species  of 
Acacia. 

PHY'MA  (0t3/ja,  from  (pvw,  to  pro- 
duce). An  imperfectly  suppurating  tu- 
mour, forming  an  abscess,  often  with  a 
core  in  the  centre;  a  genus  of  the  luber- 
cula  of  Bateman,  including  boils,  carbun- 
cles, &c.     See  Phlesmon. 

PHYSCONIA  (0WUM,  to  inflate).  In- 
flation; a  term  substituted  for  the  megalo- 
splanchnits,  or  big  bowel,  of  Hippocrates. 
Dr.  Good  uses  parabysma,  generally,  ibr 
visceral  turgescence 

PHYSETER  MACROCEPHALUS 
(liaKpog,  great,  Kt(pa\ii,  the  head).  The 
Spermaceti  Whale,  characterized  by  its 
enormous  head,  which  sometimes  con- 
tains several  tons  of  oily  substance.  On 
the  death  of  the  animal,  this  substance 
congeals  into  a  white  unctuous  mass,  from 
which  are  obtained — 

1.  Pure  ivkale  oil,  in  considerable quan 
tity,  by  expression;  and 

2.  Spermaceti,  or  cetaceum.     [q.  v.] 
PHYSICS  ^>vati,  nature).    The  science 

which  is  employed  in  observing  the  phe 
nomena  of  nature.  The  term  inela-pkyfics 
denotes  a  science  which  is  distinct  from 
or  beyond  physics,  as,  abstractions,  acci' 
dents,  relations,  &c. 

[PHYSICK'S  LYE  TEA.  Hickory 
ashes,  one  quart ;  soot,  half  a  pint;  lx)iling 
water,  Cong.j.  Mix,  and  allow  to  stand  lor 
twenty-four  hours,  then  decant.  An  excel- 
lent antacid  medicine,  highly  esteemed 
and  used  by  the  late  Dr.  Pliysick  ] 

PHYSIOGNOMY  (<pvaii.  nature,  yc- 
yiKotnciJ,  to  judge  of).  The  study  of  the 
general  character,  or  of  diseased  states. 
from  the  features  of  the  fiice,  and  the  cast 
of  the  countenance.    The  three  principal 


mencing  at  the  greater  angle  of  the  eye, 
and  lost  a  little  below  the  projection 
formed  by  the  cheek-bone.  This  is  the 
index  of  disorders  of  the  cerebro-nervous 
system. 

2.  The  nasal  trait,  beginning  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  ala  nasi,  and  embracing 
in  a  semicircle,  more  or  less  perfect,  the 
outer  line  of  the  orbicularis  oris.  A  trait 
is  sometimes  observed  towards  the  middle 
of  the  cheek,  forming  a  kind  of  tangent 
with  the  nasal  trait,  and  sometimes  con- 
stituting the  dimple  of  the  cheeks;  this 
is  called  the  genal  trait.  These  indicate 
disorders  of  the  digestive  passages  and 
abdominal  viscera. 

3.  The  labial  trait,  beginning  at  the 
angle  of  the  lips,  and  lost  on  the  lower 
portion  of  the  face.  It  indicates  diseases 
of  the  heart  and  air  passages. 

4.  To  these  may  be  added  the  face 
grippie,  or  pinched-in  face,  merm  applied 
by  the  French  to  the  expression  of  the 
countenance  in  peritonitis ;  the  features 
are  altered,  and  appear  drawn  up  towards 
the  forehead,  which  is  wrinkled,  and  the 
nose  pointed. 

PHYSIOLOGY  ((pwts,  nature,  \6yos. 
an  account).  The  science  which  treats 
of  the  properties  of  organic  bodies,  ani- 
mal and  vegetable,  of  the  phenomena 
which  they  present,  and  of  the  laws 
which  govern  their  actions. 

PHYSOME'TRA  (,^waa).  to  inflate, 
jifiTpa,  the  uterus).  Inflation  of  the  ute- 
rus; the  presence  of  air  within  the  uterus, 
or  uterine  tympany. 

PHYTOGRAPHY  {fPvTdv,  a  plant. 
Ypatliw,  to  write).  An  account  of  the 
rules  observed  in  describing  and  naming 
plants. 

[PHYTOLACCA  DECANDRA. 
Poke.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  na- 
tural order  Phylolacaceaj.  The  berries 
and  root  have  a  place  in  the  secondary 
list  of  the  U.  S.  Ph.  They  are  emetic, 
purgative,  and  slightly  narcotic.  An 
ointment  made  by  mixing  3j.  of  the 
powdered  root  with  3J.  of  lard,  has  been 
used  in  psora,  tinea  capites,  &c.] 

PHVTOLOGY  (^urdi-,  a  plant,  Xdyof, 
an  account).  That  branch  of  science 
which  treats  of  the  forms  and  properties 
of  plants. 

PHYTOTOMY  {(pvrdv,  a  plant,  ri/iKo, 
to  cut).  Vegetable  anatomy  ;  the  display 
of  the  tissues  of  plants  by  means  of  dis- 
section. 

PIA  MATER.    Meninx  media.    A  vas- 


youn 


children  are- 


traits  observable  in  the  countenances  of  cular  membrane,  investing   the  whole 


surface  of  the    brain,  dipping  into  its 


1.    The    oculo-zygomatic    trait,    com-| convolutions,  and  forming  a  fold  in  its 


PI  A 


269 


PIL 


interior,  called  velum  interpositum.  See 
Matres. 

PIAN  (a  raspberry).  The  name  given, 
on  the  American  coast,  to  FrambcEsia,  or 
Yaws.     See  Framhcesia. 

PICA  (a  magpie).  Picatio.  Depraved 
appetite.  Cravmg  for  improper  sub- 
stances.    See  Malacia. 

PIC  AM  A  R  (jin  pice  amarum).  The 
bitter  principle  of  tar,  and  of  all  empy- 
reumatic  products. 

PICRO-  {TTiKpds,  bitter).  A  Greek  ad- 
jective, denoting  bitlerness: — 

1.  Ficrcena  excelsa.  The  Lofty  Bitter- 
wood  Tree ;  a  Simarubaceous  plant, 
which  yields  quasna  wood,  sometimes 
called  Jamaica  quassia  wood,  in  order  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  wood  of  Quassia 
amara.  It  contains  a  bitter  principle 
called  quassile.  The  intensely  bitter 
timber  furnishes  the  quassia  chips  of  the 


2.  Picric  acid.  The  last  product  of 
the  action  of  nitric  acid  upon  indigo  or 
Welter's  bitter. 

3.  Picrin.  A  bitter  substance,  pro- 
cured from  Digitalis  purpurea,  and  said 
to  be  identical  with  digitalin. 

4.  Picro-glycion  (yXvKvs,  sweet).  Dul- 
carin.  A  principle  obtained  from  the 
Solanum  dulcamara,  or  Bitter  sweet,  sup- 
posed by  Pelletier  to  be  sugar  combined 
with  solanina. 

5.  Picro-mel  {jitXi,  honey).  Literally, 
Utter-sweet.  The  characteristic  principle 
of  bile,  or  bile-sugar. 

6.  Picro-toxin  {ro^iKov,  poison).  The 
bitter  and  poisonous  principle  of  the 
seeds  of  cocculus  indicus. 

PIGMENT  (pjngo,  to  paint).  Painters' 
colours.  An  artificial  preparation,  in 
imitation  of  any  colour  for  painting. 

PIGMENTUM  NIGRUM  (pingo,  to 
paint).  A  dark  brown  substance,  which 
covers  the  outer  and  inner  surface  of  the 
choroid  membrane.  The  absence  of  this 
substance  in  the  Albino  gives  the  red 
colour  to  the  iris  and  the  pupil. 

Memhrana  pigmenti.  A  delicate  mem- 
brane which  retains  the  pigmentum  in 
its  place.  Under  the  microscope  it  is 
seen  to  be  composed  of  regular  hexagonal 
plates,  and  resembles  a  tessellated  pave- 
ment. 

PILARE  ^ALUM  {pilus,  a  hair). 
Trichiasis.  Hair-disease  ;  morbid  orga- 
nization, or  deficiency  of  hair. 

PILE,  GALVANIC.  An  apparatus  for 
exhibiting  the  phenomena  of  galvanism, 
and  consisting  of  a  pile  or  column  of 
metallic  plates  of  zinc  or  copper,  and 
discs  of  wet  card,  placed  in  succession  to 
17 


each  other  in  the  same  regular  order 
throughout  the  series. 

1.  Pile  of  De  Luc.  An  "electrical  co- 
lumn," constructed  of  pieces  of  paper, 
silvered  on  one  side,  by  means  of  silver 
leaf,  and  alternating  with  thin  leaves  of 
zinc  ;  the  silvered  surfaces  of  the  paper 
discs  being  always  in  the  same  direction. 

2.  Dry  pile.  'The  inappropriate  name 
of  an  arrangement  of  pairs  of  metallic 
plates,  separated  by  layers  of  farinaceous 
paste,  mixed  with  common  salt.  The 
apparatus  evidently  owes  its  efficacy  to 
the  moisture  of  the  paste. 

3.  Secondary  piles.  Piles  formed  sim- 
ply ofdiscs  of  copper,  and  moistened  card, 
placed  alternately.  These  have  no  power 
of  developing  electricity  by  their  own 
action,  but  are  capable  of  receiving  a 
charge,  by  being  placed  in  the  circuit  of 
a  powerful  voltaic  battery,  and  of  thus 
acquiring,  though  in  an  inferior  degree, 
the  properties  of  the  battery  itself 

PILES.  The  common  vernacular  de- 
signation of  hemorrhoids.  See  Hcemor- 
rhoids. 

PILEUS.  A  cap.  The  uppermost  part 
of  an  Agaric,  resembling  an  umbrella  in 
form. 

PILOSITY  (pilosus,  hairy).  A  term 
applied  to  that  kind  of  hairiness,  in  which 
the  hairs  are  long,  soft,  and  erect,  as  in 
Daucus  carota. 

PILULA  (dim.  ofpila,  a  ball).  A  pill. 
A  mass  of  a  consistence  sufficient  to  pre- 
serve the  globular  form,  yet  not  so  hard 
as  to  be  of  too  difficult  solution  in  the 
stomach. 

[The  following  are  the  officinal  pills  of 
the  Ph.  U.  S. : 

[PilulcB  aloes.  Aloetic  pills.  Powdered 
aloes;  soap,  of  each,  3J.  Beat  with  wa- 
ter to  form  a  mass,  and  divide  into  240 
pills. 

[PilulcB  aloes  et  assafcetida.  Pills  of 
aloes  and  assafoetida.  Powdered  aloes, 
assafcetida,  soap,  of  each  gss.  Beat  with 
water  to  form  a  mass,  and  divide  into  180 
pills. 

[PilulcB  aloes  et  myrrlice.  Pills  of  aloes 
and  myrrh.  Powdered  aloes,  gij. ;  pow- 
dered myrrh,  3J.;  saffron,  gss. ;  syrup, 
a  sufficient  quantity.  Beat  together  to 
form  a  mass,  and  divide  into  480  pills. 

[PilulcB  assafcetida.  Assafcetida  pills. 
Assafoetida,  giss. ;  soap,  gss.  Beat  with 
sufficient  water  to  form  a  mass,  and  divide 
into  240  pills. 

[Pilulte  catharticcB  composita.  Cora- 
pound  cathartic  pills.  Compound  extract 
of  colocynth,  in  powder,  gss. ;  extract  of 
jalap,  in  powder,  calomel,  of  each  2"i-  ? 


PIL 


270 


PI  N 


gamboge,  in  powder,  gij.  Mix  together, 
with  water,  to  form  a  mass,  and  divide 
into  180  pills. 

[PiluloB  copaibce.  Pills  of  copaiba.  Co- 
paiba, 3'J-'  magnesia,  recently  prepared, 
3j.  Mix,  and  set  aside  until  the  mixture 
concretes  into  a  pilular  mass,  then  divide 
into  200  pills. 

[Pilul<p  ferri  carbonalis.  Pills  of  car- 
bonate ol'  iron.  Vallel's  ferruginous  pills. 
Sulphate  of  iron,  [jiv. ;  carbonate  of  soda, 
gv.;  clarified  honey,  3''ss. ;  syrup,  boil- 
ing water,  each  a  sufficient  quantity. 
"  Dissolve  the  sulphate  of  iron  and  car- 
bonate of  soda,  each,  in  a  pint  of  the  wa- 
ter, and  to  each  solution  add  a  fluid  ounce 
of  the  syrup;  then  mix  the  two  solutions 
ill  a  bottle  just  large  enough  to  contain 
them,  close  it  accurately  with  a  stopper, 
and  set  it  by  that  the  carbonate  of  iron 
may  subside.  Pour  ofT  the  supernatant 
liquid,  and,  having  washed  the  precipitate 
with  warm  water,  sweetened  with  syrup, 
in  the  proportion  of  a  fluid  ounce  of  the 
latter  to  a  pint  of  the  former,  until  the 
washings  no  longer  have  a  saline  taste, 
place  it  upon  a  flannel  cloth,  and  express 
as  much  of  the  water  as  possible ;  then 
immediately  mix  it  with  the  honey.  Last- 
ly, heat  the  mixture,  by  means  of  a  water- 
bath,  until  it  attains  a  pilular  consist- 
ence."—PA.  U.  S. 

[Pilidce  ferri  compositcB.  Compound 
pills  of  iron.  Powdered  myrrh,  ^ij. ;  car- 
bonate of  soda,  sulphate  of  iron,  of  each 
3j.  ;  syrup,  q.  s.     Mix.     Form  80  pills. 

[PilalcE  galhani  composila.  Compound 
pills  of  galbanum.  Galbanum,  myrrh, 
each  3iss. ;  assafoclida,  gss. ;  syrup,  a  suf- 
ficient quantity.   Mix,  and  make  480  pills. 

[Pilula  hi/drargyri.  Blue  pills.  Mer- 
cury, 3J.;  confection  of  roses,  ^iss. ;  rub 
together  until  the  globules  disappear; 
then  add  powdered  liquorice  root,  ^ss. 
Mix.  and  make  480  pills. 

[Pilula:  hijdrargijri  chloridi  mitis.  Ca- 
lomel pills.  Calomel,  gss. ;  powdered 
gum  arable,  3J-;  "T^ix  together,  and  then 
add  syrup,  q.s.     Mix, and  make  240  pills. 

[Piliilo' opii.  PiUsof  opium.  Powdered 
opium,  3j. ;  soap,  gr.  xij.  Mix,  and  make 
60  pills. 

[Pilula;  quinioi  sulphaiis.  Pills  of  sul- 
phate of  quinine.  Sulphate  of  quinine, 
2j.;  powdered  gum  arable.  3ij.;  syrup, 
q.  s.     Mix,  and  divide  into  480  pills. 

[Pilula  rhei.  Pills  of  rhubarb.  Pow- 
dered rhubarb,  p^'j-i  soap,  3ij.  Mix, 
and  make  120  pills. 

[Pilulce  rhei  composilce..  Compound 
pills  of  rhubarb.  Powdered  rhubarb, 
3j. ;  powdered  aloes,  3vj. ;    powdered 


myrrh,  gss. ;  oil  of  peppermint,  f3ss. ; 
syrup  of  orange  peel,  a  suHicienl  quantity. 
Mix.  and  make  240  pills. 

[Pilula  sapunis  composilfB.  Compound 
soap  pills.  Powdered  opium,  gss. ;  soap, 
3ij.    Mix,  and  make  240  pills. 

[Pilula  scilla  composita.  Compound 
pills  of  squill.  Powdered  squill,  3J-' 
powdered  ginger,  powdered  ammoniac, 
of  each  3ij.;  mix  together,  then  add 
soap,  3''J'  ^'^'^  finally  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  syrup  to  form  a  mass.  Make  120 
pills.] 

PILUS.  The  general  term  for  the  hair 
of  the  head,  beard,  or  other  part  of  any 
creature.     Villus  is  the  hair  of  beasts. 

1.  Pili  congeiiiti.  The  hairs  which 
grow  during  the  fcelal  state,  as  those  of 
the  head,  the  eyebrow,  the  eyelash. 

2.  Pili  poslgenili.     The  hairs  which 
grow  after  birth,  as  distinguished  from. - 
the  congenital  hairs.  wt 

PIMENTO  \i\CCJE.  Pimenta  ber- 
ries,  Jamaica  pepper,  or  Allspice ;  the 
fruit  of  the  Eugenia  Pimenta. 

Ovate  Pimento.  The  fruit  of  the  Myr- 
tus  pimentoi'des,  resembling  the  common 
allspice,  except  in  shape. 

PI MPI i\ K LL.\  AJN [SUM.  The  Anise; 
an  Umbelliferous  plant,  cultivated  in 
Spain  and  Germany  for  the  sake  of  its 
fruit,  incorrectly  termed  ani/teed. 

PI  M  PLE.  A  small  acuminated  eleva- 
tion of  the  cuticle,  with  an  inflamed  base. 
See  Papula. 

PL\,  or  PIN-EYE.  A  variety  of  syni- 
zesis,  or  contracted  pupil,  so  called  from 
its  being  sometimes  contracted  to  nearly 
the  diameter  of  a  pin's  head.  Hence  the 
words  of  Shakspeare : 

"  Wish  all  eyes 
Blind  with  \he  pin  and  wei." 

PINCHBECK.  An  alloy  of  copper,  or 
brass,  and  zinc,  made  in  imitation  of 
gold.  It  is  sometimes  called  tombac,  simi- 
lor,  and  petit-or. 

[PINCKNEYA  PUBENS.  A  large 
shrub,  growing  in  moist  situations  along 
the  sea-coast  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 
and  Florida,  closely  allied  in  botanical 
characters  to  the  cinchonse,  and  the  baiJc 
of  which  has  been  used  in  Georgia  as  a 
substitute  for  Peruvian  bark.  The  dose 
and  mode  of  preparation  are  the  same 
v^'iih  those  of  cinchona.]     • 

PINEAL  GLAND  (pirteus,  of  pine). 
A  soft  gray  substance  of  the  brain, situated 
above  the  tubercula  qiiadrigemina;  it  is 
of  a  conical  form,  resembling  a  pine,  and 
hence  is  also  termed  connrinm.  It  is  very 
improperly  called  a  gland. 

Pineal   concretions.     Calculi   of  the 


PIN 


271 


PIP 


pineal  gland,  proved  hy  Dr.  Wollaslon  lo 
consist  ()(' phosphate  ol'liinc. 

PINGUECULA  iinr:gulsja{).  A  form 
of  plerygium,  occurring  in  elderly  per- 
sons, and  consisiing  of  little  yellow  gra- 
nules towards  the  angles  of  the  eye,  under 
the  conjunctiva. 

FliNGUEDO  (piiiguis,  fal).  Fat  or 
fatness.  It  is  said  that  pinguedo  nielis 
quicker,  and  hardens  slower,  than  adeps ; 
and  that,  while  adeps  lies  at  the  extremity 
of  the  muscles,  and  adheres  lo  the  mem- 
branes, pinguedo  lies  between  the  flesh 
and  ihe  skin.  Finguitudo  is  fatness,  but 
it  is  only  used  figuratively. 

PLMC  ACID  ipiims,  the  pine).  An 
acid  obtained  from  rosin;  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  an  oxide  of  oil  of  turpentine. 

PINxNA.  The  fin  of  a  fish.  A  porlion 
of  ihe  external  ear,  termed  pinna  auri- 
cula;, or  the  auricle,  representing  a  kind 
of  funnel,  which  collects  the  vibrations 
of  the  atmosphere.  The  other  portion  is 
termed  meatus,  and  represents  a  tube, 
which  conveys  the  vibrations  to  the  tym- 
panum. 

PINNATE  ipiiuia,  the  fin  of  a  fish) 
That  form  of  leaf  in  which  simple  leaflets 
are  placed  on  each  side  of  a  common 
petiole,  as  in  polypody.  The  same  modi- 
fications occur  as  in  the  palmate  leaf, 
with  similar  terms,  as  pinnatifid,  pinnati- 
parlite,  pinnatisected,  and  pinnatilo^fcte 

AhrupLly  pinnate.  When  the  petiole 
of  a  pinnate  leaf  has  no  terminal  leaflet 
or  tendril,  as  in  orobns  tuberosus. 

Alternalelif  pinnate.  When  ihe  leaflets 
of  a  pinnate  leaf  are  placed  alternately  on 
the  common  petiole,  as  in  potentilla  ru- 
pestris. 

Bi-jnnnate  (bis,  twice,  pinna,  the  fin 
of  a  fish).  Doubly  pinnate,  as  when  the 
leaflets  of  a  pinnate  leaf  themselves  be- 
come pinnate. 

PINT.  Octarius.  A  term  of  High 
Dutch  origin,  signifying  a  litlle  measure 
of  wine.  The  imperial  liquid  measure 
conlains  34'659  cubic  inches  :  it  is  equi- 
valent 10  sixteen  fluid  ounces. 

PINTA.  Blue  stain;  a  disease  which 
prevails  in  Mexico,  and  which  appears  to 
be  a  variety  of  Pityriasis  nigra. 

PINUS.  The  name  of  a  genus  of 
plants  of  the  order  Coniferce,  or  the  Fir 
ti'ibe.  The  term  Pine,  derived  from  the 
Celtic  pin  or  pen,  a  rock  or  hill,  appears 
to  suggest  the  place  of  growth,  and  to 
indicate  a  mounlain  tree.  A  similar  de- 
rivation has  been  attributed  to  the  English 
towns  Pen-ryn,  Pen-rith,  and  the  Spanish 
towns  Penna-flor,  Penna-fiel,  as  being 
built  on  hills,  or  embosomed  in  mountains. 


1.  riniis  sylvestris.  The  Wild  Pine, 
Scotch  Fir,  or  Red  Deal,  yielding  com- 
mon lurpenline,  lar,  and  pilch. 

2.  Finns  2-'i>i^^ler.  The  Pinaster  or 
Cluster  Pine,  yielding  the  Bordeaux  tur- 
pentine, galipot,  tar,  and  pitch. 

3.  Fijiiis  palustris.  The  Swamp  or 
Long-leaved  Pine,  yielding  the  greater 
proportion  of  turpentine,  tar,  &c. 

4.  Finns  Icsda.  The  Frankincense 
Pine,  yielding  common  turpentine. 

5.  Finns  pinea.  The  Sione  Pine, 
yielding  Ihe  cones  called  pignoli  pines, 
ihe  seeds  of  which,  named  pine  nuts,  are 
used  as  a  dessert. 

G.  Finitspumilio.  The  Mugho  or  Moun- 
tain Pine,  yielding  an  oleo-resin  called 
Hungarian  balsam,  and  an  essential  oil 
called  oleum  templinum. 

7.  Finns  cembra.  The  Siberian  Stone 
Pine,  yielding  Carpnihian  balsam. 

PIPEUACE^.  The  Pepper  tribe  of 
Dicotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs  or  herba- 
ceous plants,  with  leaves  opposite  ;Jlou:eTs 
achlatnydeous;  stamens  adhering  lo  the 
base  of  llie  ovarium,  which  is  superior, 
one-celled. 

1.  Fiperis  lovgi  bacccB.  Long  pepper. 
The  varieties  in  ihe  market  are  the  short 
long  pepper,  and  the  long  long  pepper. 

2.  Fiperis  nigri  bacccB.  Black  pepper; 
the  finest  kind  is  called  shot  pepper,  from 
Its  density  and  hardness.  Wtiite  pepper 
is  made  by  separating  the  first  skin  of 
the  berry,  by  soaking  it  in  salt  and  water. 

3.  F.  D.  The  technical  title  ni pepper 
dust,  consisting  of  Ihe  powdered  husk  of 
the  mustard  seed  mixed  with  powdered 
pepper.      « 

■  4.  FipeAn.  The  crystalline  principle 
of  black,  white,  and  long  pepper,  but  not 
the  cause  of  Ihe  acrimony  of  pepper, 
which  is  due  to  a  peculiar  soft  resin. 

5.  Fiper  caudatum.  The  dried  unripe 
fruit  of  the  Piper  cubeba,  or  the  cubebs  of 
the  shops. 

6.  Piper  belle.  The  leaf  of  this  plant, 
with  quick  lime  and  areca  nul,  is  much 
valued  b}'  the  Malays  as  a  masticatory. 

7.  Piper  anguslifoliu7n.  A  Peruvian 
plant,  recently  introduced  into  this  coun- 
try under  the  native  name  of  Matico. 
The  leaves  and  flowering  tops  are  re- 
commended as  a  most  valuable  remedy 
in  diseases  of  the  genital  organs  and 
rectum. 

8.  Piper  methysticum.  The  Ava  or 
Cava  plant  of  the  Sandwich  or  Tonga 
islands;  its  specific  name,  derived  from 
jxtQvdii,  to  be  intoxicated,  denotes  its  ine-  . 
brialing  properties.  Captain  Cook  and 
other    travellers   describe    the    ••  cava- 


PIP 


272 


PLA 


drinking"  habits  of  the  natives  of  these 
islands.  The  root  is  the  part  principally 
employed. 

PIPSISSEVVA.  The  common  name 
for  chimaphela  umhellala. 

PISCES  {^piscis,  a  fish).  The  first  class 
of  the  Encephalata  or  Vertebrata,  con- 
sisting of  fishes. 

PISIFORM  (pisitm,  a  pea,  forma,  like- 
ness). Pea-like;  the  designation  of  the 
fourth  hone  of  the  first  row  of  the  carpus. 

PISTACIA.  The  name  of  a  genus  of 
plants,  of  the  order  TerebinthacecB. 

1.  Pistacia  vera.  The  species  which 
yields  the  pislacia  nut,  and  a  large  quan- 
tity of  fixed  oil,  used  as  an  excellent 
emulsion  in  irritation  of  the  urethra. 

2.  Pislacia  terebinthus.  The  Turpea 
tine  Pistacia;  the  species  which  yields 
the  Chian  or  Cypress  turpentine,  and  cer 
tain  follicular  horn-like  galls,  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  a  sanative  balsam. 

3.  Pistacia  lenliscus.  The  Mastic  or 
Lentisk  tree;  the  species  which  yields 
the  resin  called  mastic. 

PISTILLUM.  Literally,  a  pestle.  The 
pistil  or  pointed,  or  the  female  organ  of 
generation  in  plants,  consisting  of  the 
ovarium,  the  style,  and  the  stigma. 

PITAINA.  A  riew  alkaline  principle, 
found  in  Cinchona  pitaya,  or  the  bark  of 
an  undetermined  tree. 

PITCH.  The  residuum  which  remains 
on  inspissating  tar,  or  boiling  it  down  to 
dryness.    [See  Pix.] 

PITCHBLENDE.  A  mineral  of  Saxo- 
ny,  in  which  the  metal  uranium  was 
discovered ;  it  was  named  from  its  black 
appearance.  * 

PITCHER  PLANT.  A  plant  in  which 
the  petiole  is  dilated  and  hollowed  out 
like  a  pitcher,  the  lamina  being  articu- 
lated to  it,  and  closing  the  orifice.  The 
pitcher  is  called  ascidium;  and  the  lid, 
operculum.  It  occurs  in  Nepenthes,  in 
Sarracenia,  &c. 

PITCH.  The  medulla  of  plants;  a 
cylindrical  or  angular  column  of  cel- 
lular tissue,  traversing  the  stem  and 
branches  of  exogenous  plants,  and  termi- 
nating in  the  leaf-buds. 

PITTACAL  (TTiVra,  pitch,  Koyds,  beau 
tiful).  A  beautiful  blue  colouring  matter, 
discovered  m  the  oil  of  tar. 

PITTACIUM  {mrra.  pitch).  A  piece 
of  cloth  covered  with  a  salve;  a  sooth 
ing  plfister  for  the  head,  or  other  part.— 

C€tsttS 

PITTED  TISSUE.  Bothrenchyma.  A 
modification  of  the  cellular  tissue  in 
plants,  having  its  sides  marked  by  pits 
eunk  in  the  substance  of  the  membrane 


It  was  formerly  called  dotted  ducts,  vasi- 
form  tissue,  &c. 

P  I  T  U  I  T  A  (TTijrua,  a  coagulum). 
Phlegm;  viscid  mucus;  serosity. 

1.  Pituitary  membrane.  A  designation, 
of  the  Schneiderian  membrane,  which 
lines  the  cavity  of  the  nose. 

2.  Pituitary  stem.  A  portion  of  the 
brain,  formerly  called  the  infundibulum. 

3.  Pituitary  body.  A  portion  of  the 
brain  which  is  lodged  in  the  sella  tur- 
cica, and  was  formerly  called  the  pitui- 
tary gland.    It  is  not  glandular. 

PITYRI'ASIS  Imrvpov.  furfur,  bran). 
Dandriff  or  scurf;  irregular  patches  of 
thin,  bran-like  scales,  which  repeatedly 
exfoliate  and  recur,  without  crusts  or 
excoriations.  The  species,  as  given  by 
Bateman,  are — 

1.  Pityria.iis  capitis.  Dandriflfof  the 
head,  occurring  in  infants. 

2.  Pityriasis  rubra.  Red  dandriff,  oc- 
curring in  advanced  life. 

3.  Pityriasis  versicolor.  Characterized 
by  the  variegated  appearance  of  the  skin. 

4.  Pityriasis  nigra.  Black  dandriff, 
occurring  in  children  born  in  India. 

PIX,  PICIS  {Tirra).  Pitch;  the  resin 
of  the  wood  of  coniferous  plants,  extract- 
ed by  fire  and  inspissated. 

1.  Pix  Burgundica.  Burgundy  pitch  ; 
prepared  by  melting  common  frankin- 
cense in  hot  water,  and  straining  through 
a  coarse  cloth. 

2.  Pix  liquida.  Vegetable  tar;  pre- 
pared by  a  kind  of  deslillalio  per  descen- 
sum  of  the  roots  and  other  woody  parts 
of  old  pines. 

3.  Pix  nigra.  Black  pitch;  the  resi- 
duum after  vegetable  tar  has  been  sub- 
mitted to  distillation. 

PLACEBO.  Literally,  though  incor- 
rectly, 1  will  please;  a  term  applied  to 
any  medicine  given  to  please  or  humour 
the  patient. 

PLACENTA  (TrXaf,  a  plain).  Lite- 
rally, a  cake.  The  after-birth ;  an  organ 
formed  for,  and  appropriated  to,  the  ser- 
vice of  the  foetus.  The  human  placenta 
is  composed  of  two  parts: — 

1.  The  fietal  placenta,  consisting  en- 
tirely of  dense  tufts  of  branched  vascular 
villi;  and, 

2.  The  uterine  placeixla,  formed  of  the 
substance  of  the  decidua,  which  pene- 
trates between  the  villi  of  the  former, 
even  to  the  surface  of  the  chorion,  and 
completely  encloses  them. 

[3.  Placenta  Prwvia.  Presentation  of 
the  Placenta.] 

PLADAROSIS  iTT\a6apdi,  wet).  A  fun- 
gous and  flaccid  tumour  within  the  eye- 


PLA 


273 


PLE 


lid.  It  lias  been  supposed  to  be  the  pu- 
rulent ophilialmia. 

PLAGUE  {TT\riY>h  plaga,  a  stroke;  from 
nXficracj.  lo  strike).  The  name  of  a  dis- 
ease which  is  endemic  in  l^gypt.  &c.. 
and  has  made  frequent  irruptions  into 
Europe.  It  is  denominated  Aoif^d;  by 
the  Greeks,  pestis  and  pestilenlia  by  the 
Latins,  la  peste  by  the  French,  peslilenza 
by  the  Italians,  and  pest  by  the  Germans. 

PLAITED.  Plicalus.  A  form  of  aesti- 
vation or  vernation,  in  which  the  leaves 
are  folded  lengthwise  like  the  plaits  of  a 
fan,  as  in  many  palms. 

[PLANTAGO  MAJOR.  Plantain.  A 
perennial  herb,  of  the  family  Plantage- 
neaj,  formerly  esteemed  refrigerant,  diu- 
retic, deobstruent,  &c.,  but  at  present 
rarely  given  internally.  The  leaves  are 
used  in  domestic  practice  as  a  vulnerary 
and  as  a  dressing  to  blisters  and  sores.] 

PLANTA  PEDIS.  The  sole  of  the 
foot;  the  under  surface  of  the  foot. 

PLANTARIS  {planla,  the  sole  of  the 
foot).  A  muscle  arising  from  the  exter- 
nal condyle  of  the  femur,  and  inserted 
into  the  inside  of  the  os  calcis.  It  ex- 
tends the  foot.  [The  term  plantar  is  ap- 
plied to  several  parts  which  belong  to 


though  the  particles  adhere  slightly  to- 
gether. It  has  the  appearance  of  sponge, 
though  perfectly  metallic. 

P  L  ATYS  M  A  -  M  YO I D  E  S  (TrXariif , 
broad  ;  /jyj,  a  muscle;  sUo;,  likeness).  A 
muscular  expansion,  arising  from  the 
cellular  substance  of  the  neck,  and  in- 
serted into  the  lower  jaw,  wlieiice  it 
extends  superiorly  to  the  face;  it  is  also 
called  77iiisculus  cutaneus,  &c.  It  draws 
the  skin  of  the  cheek  downwards;  and. 
when  the  mouth  is  shut,  brings  the  skin 
under  the  lower  jaw  upwards. 

PLEDGET.  A  piece  of  lint,  rolled  up 
into  an  oval  or  orbicular  form. 

PLENCK'S  SOLUTION.  Mercurj' 
suspended  in  water  by  being  rubbed  lor 
a  considerable  time  with  gum  arable. 

PLETHO'RA  (Tr\r,ecopa,  fulness,  from 
nXndco,  to  fill).  Repletion;  full  habit  of 
body,;  an  excessive  fulness  of  the  blood- 
vessels. 

1.  Plethora  ad  molem,  ad  vasa,  ad  venas. 
In  which  the  redundancy  absolutely  ex- 
ceeds what  the  healthy  state  of  the  indi- 
vidual constitution  would  require  or  bear. 

2.  Plethora  ad  vires.  In  which  the 
redundancy  is  relatively  excessive  in  re- 
ference  to  the  actual   strength  of  the 


the  sole  of  the  foot,  as  arteries,  aponeu-i  system 

rosis,  ligaments,  nerves,  and  veins.]  |     3.  Plethora  ad  spatinm.    In  which  the 

PLANUM  OS  (/)/a7!7i7n,  smooth).   The] redundancy  is  referred  to  reduced  capa- 


former  name  of  the  cfrbital  portion  of  the 
ethmoid  bone, 

PLASTER.  Emplaslrum.  A  solid  and 
tenacious  compound,  produced  by  the 
action  of  oxide  of  lead  on  fixed  oils  and 
fats.     See  Sapo. 

PLASTER  OF  RIVERIUS.  Com- 
posed of  Armenian  bole,  terra  sigillata, 
vinegar,  and  white  of  egg;  used  in  cases 
of  aneurism. 

PLASTER  OF  PARIS.  The  white 
powder  obtained  by  exposing  gypsum  to 


city  of  vessels,  the  actual  quantity  re- 
maining the  same. 

4.  Plethora  ad  volumen.  In  which  the 
redundancy  arises  from  increase  of  bulk 
without  actual  increase  of  quantity. 

PLEURA  (irXtvpa,  the  side).  A  serous 
membrane  which  encloses  each  lung,  in- 
vests it  as  far  as  the  root,  and  is  then 
reflected  upon  the  parietes  of  the  chest. 
That  portion  of  the  membrane  which  is 
in  relation  with  the  lung  is  called  pleura 
pulmonaUs ;  that  in  contact  with  the  pa- 


a  high  temperature,  and  named  from  iisi  rieies,  ;j/ewr(i  cos/aZi,<!. 

abounding  in  the  vicinity  of  Paris.  \.  Pleur-algia  {a\yoi,^am).    Pleurody- 

PLATEIASMA    {-nXaTh,    broad).      A  nia;  pain  of  the  side, 
defect  in  speech,  characterized   by  the      2.  Pleur-itis.     Pleurisy;  inflammation 
term  blobber-lipped,  and  observed  in  per-  of  the  pleura;  pain  of  the  side, 
sons  with  very  thick  and  broad  lips.  3.  Pleuro-pneumonia.  [Pleuroperipneii- 

PLATINUM.     A  metal  discovered  in  mony.]  Acute  pleurisy  complicated  with 
the  auriferous  sand  of  certain  rivers  inl  pneumonia. 

America.  Its  name  is  a  diminutive  ofi  4.  Pleuro-stholonus  {rtivo),  to  stretch). 
plata.  silver,  and  was  applied  to  it  oniTetanus  of  the  lateml  muscles;  a  spas- 
account  of  its  whiteness.  The  protoxide ;modic  disease,  in  which  the  body  is  bent 
of  platinum   is   called  platinous  oxide;  to  one  side. 


the  peroxide,  7)/a/inic  oxide. 

1.  Resin  of  platinum.  A  residuary 
resinous  matter,  obtained  by  distilling 
bi-chloride  of  platinum  with  acetone. 

2.  Platinum,  .spongy.  Platinum  pro- 
cured   in  a  state  of  extreme   division, 


PLEURENCHYMA  (nXsvpa,  the  side, 
eyxviia,  any  thing  poured  in).  A  de- 
signation of  the  woody  tissue  of  plants, 
consisting  of  elongated  tubes,  tapering  to 
each  end. 

PLEXIMETER    (FXijfij,    percussion; 


PLE 


274 


PNE 


fihpov,  a  measure).  A  measurer  of  per- 
cussion ;  a  term  applied  by  M.  Piorry  to 
the  ivory  plate  with  which  he  performed 
mediate  percussion. 

PLKXUS  (pleclo,  to  weave).  A  kind 
of  net-work  of  blood-vessels,  or  nerves. 

1.  Plexus  choroides.  A  small  mass  of 
blood-vessels  and  reddish  granulalions, 
found  in  the  ventricle  of  the  cerebellum, 
or  fourth  ventricle,  and  rlamed  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  chorion. 

2.  Plexus  retiformis.  A  term  applied 
to  the  erectile  spongy  tissue  of  the  va- 
gina, from  its  net-like  appearance. 

3.  Plexus  Solaris.  An  assemblage  of 
ganglia,  and  interlaced  and  anasiomosin 
filaments,  surrounding  the  two  semilimar 
ganglia  of  the  abdomen.  It  gives  off  nu- 
merous filamenis,  which  accompany,  un- 
der the  name  of  plexuses,  all  the  branches 
given  off  by  the  abdominal  aorta.  Thus, 
from  the  solar  plexus  are  derived  the 
phrenic,  the  gastric,  the  hepatic  plexus, 
&c. 

PLICA  {plico,  to  knit  together).  A 
fold,  a  plait,  or  duplicature. 

1.  Plica  semilunaris.  A  slight  dupli- 
cature of  the  conjunctiva,  on  llie  outer 
side  of  the  caruncula;  the  rudiment  of 
the  third  lid  of  animals,  the  memhrana 
nictitans  of  birds. 

2.  P/ica  longiludinales.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  dispoaition  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  ccsophasus. 

PLICA  POLOMCA  "{plica,  a  fold, 
from  plico,  to  knit  together).  Literally, 
the  Polish  plait  or  fold ;  a  disease  so 
named  from  the  manner  in  which  the 
hair  is  plaited  or  malted  together,  occur 
ring  most  frequently  in  Poland.  Aliberi 
distinguishes  this  affection,  according  to 
the  form  it  assuiBes,  into — 

L  Pliijue  multiforme,  in  which  the 
hairs  form  a  great  number  of  ropes  hang- 
ing round  the  face,  like  serpents  round 
the  Gorgon's  head. 

2.  Pli'jue  a  queue,  ou  solitaire,  in  which 
the  whole  hair  is  united  into  one  long 
plica,  or  tail,  principally  occurring  in 
females,  and  in  those  who  wear  their 
hair  after  the  national  Polisli  fiishion. 

3.  Pliijuc  en  masse,  ou  larvte,  in  which 
the  hair  is  all  melted  into  one  cake,  co- 
vering the  head  like  a  helmet. 

4.  This  affection  is  said  to  be  fre- 
quently preceded  by  perverted  appetite: 
hence  the  proverb,  "  S^pe  sub  jncd  latet 
sen  ffpliis  sen  plica." 

PLUMBAGIN.  A  principle  extract- 
ed from  the  root  of  the  Plumbago  Eu- 
roprsa. 

PLU.MBAGO.  A  mineral,  also  known 


as  black  lead  and  graphite ;  a  carburet  of 
iron. 

[PLUMBAGO  EUROP^A.  Lead- 
wort;  Dentellaria.  An  European,  Plum- 
bUgineous  plant,  the  root  of  which  was 
formerly  esteemed  as  a  remedy  for  tooth- 
ache.] 

PLUiMBERS'  SOLDER.  An  alloy 
consisting  of  one  part  of  tin  and  two  of 
lead. 

PLUMBUM.  Lead;  a  metal  of  a 
bluish  gray  colour.  Plumbum  was  for- 
merly used  as  a  general  term;  thus,  ac- 
cording to  Pliny,  tin  was  called  plumbum 
album;  and  Agricola  calls  lead. /jZuffjium 
nigrum.  By  the  alchemists  lead  was 
called  Saturn. 

Ores  of  lead.  Lead  is  combined  with 
sulphur,  forming  galena;  with  chlorine, 
forming  horn  lead ;  with  oxygen,  forming 
native  minium ;  and  with  carbonic  acid, 
forming  v.hiie  lead  ore. 

See  Massicot.  Minium,  Horn  lead, 
Cerussa,  Sugar  of  lead,  Goulard's  ex- 
tract. 

PLUMMERS  PILL.  The  compound 
calomel  pill  of  the  pharmacopoeia. 

PLUMULE  (plumula,  a  lillle  feather). 
The  ascending  axis  of  the  embryo  of 
a  seed.  It  is  also  called  gemmule.  See 
Radicle. 

[PLU.NKETT'S  CAUSTIC  or  OINT- 
MENT. An  empirical  remedy  for  can- 
cer composed  of  Ranunculus  acris  and 
Ranunculus  flanmiula,  of  each  an  ounce, 
bruised  and  mixed  with  a  drachm  of  arse- 
nious  acid  and  five  scruples  of  sulphur; 
ihe  whole  beaten  into  a  paste,  formed 
into  balls  and  dried  in  the  sun.  When 
used,  to  be  made  into  a  paste  with  the 
white  of  an  egg  and  applied  on  a  piece 
of  pig's  bladder  to  the  cancer.] 

PLURILOCULAR(pZus,p?/;ri,<t.many, 
loculus.  a  cell).  A  term  applied  to  fruits 
which  have  several  carpels,  as  ihe orange. 
PLUVIOMETER  (pluvius.  rain,  ^c- 
Tpov,  a  measure).  A  rain-guage;  an  in- 
sirument  or  vessel  for  catching  the  rain 
as  it  falls,  with  a  view  of  determining, 
at  any  given  period,  the  quantity  of  rain 
which  has  fallen  wiihui  ihnt  period. 

PNEUMA.  P.XEUM.ATOS  (rrveviia, 
■arof).     Wind;  any  aeriform  fluid. 

1.  Pneum-artlirosis.  An  effusion  of  air 
within  the  j(jinls,  which  disappears  spon- 
taneously, and  frequcnily  in  the  course 
of  a  few  days,  and  even  hours.  It  ofien 
occurs  in  the  knee  during  the  conva- 
lescence from  articular  rheumatism,  &c. 

2.  Pneumatic  trunsh.  A  trough  or  cis- 
tern of  wood  or  japanned  tin  for  collect- 
ing gases  which  are  not  capable  of  being 


PNE 


275 


POD 


absorbed  by  water.  It  is  generally  fur- 
nished with  a  shelf  about  two  inches 
under  the  intended  surface  of  the  water, 
for  supporting  jars  or  phials  while  they 
are  lllUng  with  gas. 

3.  Pneumatics.  The  science  which 
treats  of  the  mechanical  properties  of 
air,  and  other  compressible  fluids,  as 
fluidity,  weight,  elasticity,  &c. 

4.  Fneumalo-cele  {KifKri,  a  tumour).  Her- 
nia veniosa  seu  fiatulenta.  Hernia  dis- 
tended with  flatus. 

5.  Pnenmalosis.  A  distension  of  the 
cellular  membrane  by  air.  [It  is  also 
employed  to  denote  an  excessive  secre- 
tion or  accumulation  of  gas  in  any  organ 
of  the  body.] 

6.  Pneunio-pericardium.  A  collection 
of  air  within  the  pericardium,  frequently 
observed  in  the  examination  of  dead  bo- 
dies, particularly  such  as  have  been  kept 
for  some  time.  It  may  exist  also  previ- 
ously to  death. 

7.  Pneumo-thorax  {ddpai,  the  chest).  A 
collection  of  aeriform  fluid  in  the  cavity 
of  the  pleura.  Dr.  Forbes  observes,  that 
as  we  have  many  terms  relating  to  the 
lung.i,  commencing  with  pneitmo,  and 
several  relating  to  air  commencnig  with 
pneumalo,  it  might  have  been  belter  for 
the  sake  of  uniformity  to  have  employed 
the  lerm  pneumalo-thorax, — a  term  which 
might  beclaimed  also  on  classical  grounds. 

[PNEUMATIC  SECT.  A  sect  of  phy- 
sicians, founded  by  Atheiiaeus,  who  ima- 
gined that  there  existed  a  hypothetical, 
immaterial  principle  or  element,  which 
they  termed  Pneama,  {Triievfia),  and  upon 
which  they  conceived  health  and  all 
diseases  to  depend  ] 

FiN'EU.MO-GASTRIC  NERVES.  The 
par  vagum,  nervi  vagi,  or  eighth  pair  of 
nerves,  distributed  to  the  lungs  and  the 
stomach.  From  its  numerous  distribu- 
tions, it  has  been  termed  the  middle 
sympalhelic  nerve. 

PA'EIIMO-H.EMORRHAGIA.  Aferm 
recently  proposed  by  Andral  todenote  pul- 
monary apoplexy,  ihe  term  "  apoplexy" 
having  been  originally  applied  to  a  deter- 
minate group  of  symptoms,  and  not  to 
any  particular  form  of  organic  lesion. 
See  Broncho-hcEmorrhagia. 

PNEUMONIA  {Tzvevftav,  -Kvcifioi'o;,  the 
lung).  Peripneumonia.  Inflammation  of 
the  substance  of  the  lungs.  Laennecj 
distinguishes  acute  pneumonia  into  en-\ 
gorgement,  or  inflammatory  congestion;; 
hepaliztUwn,  or  the  red  hepatization  of; 
Andral;  and  puruleitt  infiltrution,  oi  the 
gray  hepaiization  of  thai  writer.  I 

Lobar,  lobular,  or  vesicular  pneumonia.'. 


Terms  applied  to  pneumonia,  according 
as  it  affects  whole  or  continuous  parts  of 
lobes,  the  polygonal  subdivision  of  these, 
or  the  vesicles  in  general. 

PODAGRA  (TTOiif,  TToSdi,  a  foot;  aypa, 
seizure).  Gout  in  the  feet;  goulte  of  the 
French ;  a  genus  of  the  P/degmasiee  ol 
Cullen,  who  describes  the  following  spe- 
cies : — 

1.  Regular  gout.  Violent  inflammation, 
remaining  for  a  few  days,  and  gradually 
receding  with  swelling,  itching,  and  de- 
squamation of  the  part. 

2.  Atonic  gout.  Accompanied  with 
atony  of  the  stomach,  or  other  internal 
part,  with  the  usual  inflammation  of  the 
joints;  or  with  slight  and  temporary 
pains;  with  dyspepsia,  and  other  symp- 
toms of  atony,  often  alternating  with 
each  other. 

3.  Retrograde  gout.  Marked  by  inflam- 
mation of  the  joints  suddenly  disappear- 
ing, and  atony  of  some  internal  part  im- 
mediately following. 

4.  Aberrant  gout.  Attended  with  in- 
flammation of  an  internal  part;  the  in- 
flammation  of  the  joint  either  not  pre- 
cedinsr,  or  suddenly  disappearing. 

[PODEiXCEPHALUS  (tiodj,  a  foot,  *•£- 
(l)a\rj,  a  head).  A  term  given  by  G.  Si.  Hi- 
laife  to  monsters  whose  brain  is  of  the 
ordinary  size  but  placed  outside  of  the 
skull  and  supported  on  a  pedicle  which 
traverses  the  summit  of  the  cranium.] 

PODETIUM  {iTovg,  TToSos,  a  fool).  A 
little  foot;  the  stalk-like  elongation  of 
the  thallus,  which  supports  the  fructi- 
fication of  the  Cenomyce,  a  plant  of  the 
order  Lichenes. 

PODOGYNIUM  {7T0VS,  mSdi,  a  foot, 
yoi'fi,  a  female).  A  term  applied  to  the 
sialic  upon  which  the  ovary  is  seated  in 
certain  plants,  as  the  Passiflora,  Tacso- 
nia,  drc.  It  is  also  called  gynopkore,  and 
tkeca  fill  ore. 

[PODOPHYLLUM  PELTATUM. 
May  apple.  Mandrake.  An  indigenous 
plant  of  the  natural  order  Ranunculaceae 
(PodophyllecE,  Lind.).  The  root  (rhizoma) 
is  actively  cathartic,  producing  watery 
discharges  without  much  griping.  Its 
certainly  is  increased  by  combining  it 
with  calomel.  The  dose  of  the  powdered 
root  is  grs.  xx. ;  of  the  extract  which  pos- 
sesses all  the  properties  of  Ihe  former 
gr.  X.  to  gr.  XV. 

[Podopltilline.  A  peculiar  bitter  princi- 
ple discovered  by  Mr.  Wm.  Hodgson,  jr., 
of  Philadelphia,  in  the  root  of  Podophyl- 
lum peltatnm.] 

PODOSPEUMIUM  {TTOvf.Toodi,  a  foot, 
(Tjifina,  seed).     A  term  applied  by  some 


POD 


276 


POI 


writers  lo   the  funiculus   or   umbilical  state;  or  ihe  white  vapour  formed  vvhea 


cord,  by  which  the  ovule  of  plants  is 
connected  with  the  placenta. 

PODOTHECA  (TTouf .  TToidi,  a  foot,  ei,Kri. 
a  receptacle).  The  cuticle  of  the  loot; 
an  anatomical  preparation.  Thus  chiro- 
theca  (.Xf'P.  X^'P^S;  the  hand)  is  the  cuticle 
of  the  hand. 

PCECILIA  {-noiKiXoi,  variegated).  Pye- 
balled  skin. 

POISONS.  Pharmaca.  Substances 
which  derange  the  vital  functions,  and 
produce  death,  by  an  action  not  mecha- 
nical. These  substances  are  arraiiged 
by  Dr.  Christison,  accordmg  to  their 
action  upon  the  animal  economy,  into 
three  classes,  viz: — 

1.  Irritant  poisons,  or  those  which  pro- 
duce irritation  or  inflammation,  as  the 
mineral  acids;  oxalic  acid;  arsenic;  mer- 
cury: copper;  antimony;  zinc;  lead;  ba- 
ryta; and  cantharides. 

2.  Narcotic  poisons,  or  those  which 
produce  stupor,  delirium,  and  other  afTec- 
tions  of  the  brain  and  nervous  system,  as 
opium,  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  poisonous 
gases. 

3.  Narcolico  -  acrid  poisons,   or   those 


a  rod  dipped  in  it  is  brought  near  a 
rod  dipped  in  ammonia;  when  diluted. 
It  tbrms,  with  nitrate  of  silver,  a  white 
precipitate,  which  is  the  chloride  of 
silver. 

3.  For  Nitric  acid, — the  action  of  cop- 
per, lead,  or  tin;  nitric  oxide  gas  is  dis- 
engaged, and  ruddy  fumes  of  nitrous  acid 
gas  are  formed  when  the  gas  comes  in 
contact  with  the  oxygen  of  the  air. 

Treatment. — Administer  chalk,  or  mag- 
nesia, or,  in  the  absence  of  both,  the 
plaster  of  the  apartment  beat  down  and 
made  into  thin  paste  with  water;  solu- 
tion of  soap,  &c.  Dilute  freely,  both  be- 
fore and  after  the  antidote  is  given,  with 
any  mild  fluid,  milk  or  oleaginous  mat- 
ters being  preferred.  The  treatment  of 
the  supervening  inflammation  is  the 
same  as  that  of  gastritis. 

2.  O.XALic  Acid. — This  is  the  most  ra- 
pid and  fatal  of  all  the  common  poisons; 
it  is  frequently  mistaken  for  Epsom  salt. 

Symptoms. — Excessive  irritation ;  burn- 
ing pain  in  the  stomach  and  throat, gene- 
ratly  followed  by  violent  vomiting,  though 
sometimes  by  none ;  feeble  pulse,  or  total 


which  produce  sometimes  irritation,  some-  failure  of  the  pulse;  skin  cold  and  clam- 


times  narcotism,  sometimes  both  together ; 
these  are  all  derived  from  the  vegetable 
kingdom,  as  strychnia,  nux  vomica,  and 
poisonous  fungi. 

1.  The  Mi.NERAL  Acids. — The  princi- 
pal of  these  are  the  Sulphuric,  the  Hy- 
drochloric, and  the  Nitric. 

Symptoms. — Sense  of  burning  in  the 
stomach  and  throat;  eructations  from 
the  gases  evolved  in  the  stomach  by 
chemical  decomposition;  the  lips  shri- 
velled, at  first  whitish,  afterwards,  if 
from  nitric  acid,  yellowish;  if  from  sul- 
phuric acid,  brownish;  difficulty  of  swal- 
lowing ;  vomiting  of  brownish  or  black 
matter;  costiveness,  tenesmus,  weak 
pulse;  countenance  glazed;  extremities 
cold  and  clammy ;  [laborious  respiration, 
and  sense  of  suffocation  from  thick  mu- 
cus in  the  throat.] 

Tests. — The  common  properties  are, 
those  of  reddening  the  vegetable  blues, 
and  of  corroding  all  articles  of  dress, 
especially  those  made  of  wool,  hair,  and 
leather.    The  particular  tests  are — 

1.  For  Sulphuric  acid. — its  property  of 
evolving  heat  on  being  diluted  ;  and  the 
addition  to  it,  in  this  state,  of  a  little 
nitric  acid,  and  afterwards  of  a  solution 
of  the  nitrate  of  baryta,  the  precipitate 
being  sulphate  of  baryta. 

2.  For  Hydrochloric  acid, — its  pecu- 
liar vapour,  or  fumes,  in  the  concentrated 


my ;  nervous  symptoms  in  lingering  cases ; 
occasionally  convulsions. 

Tests. — In  the  form  of  a  pure  solution, 
its  acidity  is  ascertained  by  its  effects  on 
litmus  paper.  With  ammonia  it  produces 
a  radiated  crystallization,  the  oxalate  of 
ammonia  formed  being  much  less  soluble 
than  the  oxalic  acid  itself  The  other 
tests  are  the  hydrochlorate  of  lime,  sul- 
phate of  copper,  and  nitrate  of  silver 
forming  oxalates. 

Treatment. — Emetics  may  be  adminis- 
tered, if  vomiting  is  not  already  free,  but 
waste  no  time  in  giving  them,  if  an  an- 
tidote is  at  hand ;  and  especially  avoid 
diluting  with  warm  water.  Administer, 
as  soon  as  possible,  large  doses  of  mag- 
nesia, or  chalk,  suspended  in  water;  and, 
in  default  of  these,  the  plaster  of  the 
apartment.  Alkalis  are  inadmissible,  as 
they  form  only  soluble  salt.s. 

3.  Arsenic. — All  the  arsenical  poisons 
operate  nearly  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  white  oxide,  and  therefore  require 
similar  tests  and  treatment. 

Symptoms. — Sickness  and  faintness ; 
burning  pain  in  the  region  of  the  sto- 
mach; violent  vomiting  and  retching, 
often  preceded  by  tightness  and  heat  in 
the  throat,  and  incessant  desire  for  drink  ; 
hoarseness  and  difficulty  of  speech  ;  the 
matter  vomited  is  greenish  or  yellowish, 
sometimes  streaked  with  blood ;  diarrhoea, 


POI 


277 


POI 


or  tenesmus;  abdomen  tense  and  tender, 
sometimes  swollen,  sometimes  drawn  in 
at  the  umbilifus;  sometimes  irritation  of 
the  lungs  and  air-passages,  and  of  the 
urinary  passages;  cramps  of  the  legs  artd 
arms;  pulse  small,  feeble,  rapid,  and 
soon  imperceptible,  attended  wiih  great 
coldness,  clammy  sweats,  and  even  livi- 
dity  of  the  feet  and  hands;  sometimes, 
though  rarely,  palpitation;  the  counte- 
nance collapsed  from  an  early  period,  and 
expressive  of  great  torture  and  anxiety; 
the  eyes  red  and  sparlsling;  the  tongue 
and  mouth  parched ;  delirium  and  stu- 
por; death. 

Tests  for  the  White  Oxide. — 1.  Reduce 
the  solid  oxide  to  the  metallic  state  with 
freshly  ignited  charcoal.  Other  tests  are, 
its  alliaceous  or  garlicky  odour,  and  the 
production  of  a  silvery  alloy,  when  the 


antidote;  alkaline  meconates  are  also 
useful.  The  treatment  for  salivation  con- 
sists in  exposure  to  a  cool  pure  air,  nou- 
rishing diet,  purgatives,  and  sometimes 
veneseciion. 

5.  Copper. — The  most  important  among 
the  poisonous  salts  of  this  metal  are  ihe 
sulphaie,  or  blue  vitriol,  and  the  mixed 
acetates,  or  artificial  verdigris. 

Symptoms. — Generally  the  same  as 
tho.se  caused  by  arsenic  and  corrosive 
sublimate.  Some  peculiarities  have  been 
observed,  as  violent  headache,  then  vo- 
miting, and  cutting  pains  in  the  bowels, 
and  afterwards  cramps  in  the  legs,  and 
pains  in  the  thighs.  Sometimes,  through- 
out the  whole  course  of  the  symptoms, 
there  is  a  peculiar  coppery  taste  in  the 
mouih,  and  a  singular  aversion  to  the 
smell  of  copper;  occasionally   there   is 


oxide  is  mixed  with  carbonaceous  matter,ijaundice;   death   is  generally   preceded 


and  heated  between  two  copper  plates. 
2.  In  solution,  the  oxide  is  delected  byl 


by  convulsions  and  insensibility. 

Tests. — The  four  following  tests,  taken 


the  reduciion-process,  the  ultimate  object  togelher,  are  sufficient  for  copper  in  so- 
of  which  is  to  exhibit  metallic  arsenic;  luiion : — 

and  by  the  liquid  tests,  as  sulphuretted       1.    Ammonia, — which    causes   a    pale 
hydrogen,  ammoniated  nitrate  of  silver,  I  azure-coloured  precipitate,  which  is  re- 
and  amnioniacal  sulphate  of  copper,  the  [dissolved  by  an  excess  of  the  lest,  fornv- 
indications  of  each  of  which  must  concur,  ing  a  deep  violet-blue  transparent  fluid. 
IreatmetU. — Evacuate  the  contents  of      2.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen  gas, — which 


the  stomach  by  an  emetic,  administering 
milk,  or  strong  farinaceous  decoctions, 
both  before  and  after  the  vomiting  has 
begun,  [or  what  is  better,  the  hydrated 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  diffused  through 
water,  in  large  quantity.]  Allay  the 
inflammation  by  blood-letting,  and  other 
antiphlogistic  treatment. 


causes  a  dark  brov/nish-black  precipitate, 
the  sulphuret  of  copper. 

3.  Ferro  -  cifanate  of  pntassn, — which 
causes  a  fine  hair-brown  precipitate,  the 
ferro-cyanate  of  copper. 

4.  Metallic  iron, — a  polished  rod,  OT 
plate  of  which,  held  in  a  solution  of  cop- 
per, soon  becomes  povered   with  a  red 


4.  Mercury. — The  most  important  of  powdery  crust,  which  is  the  copper  in 
the  mercurial    poisons   is  the   Corrosirej its  metallic  state. 

Sublimate,  or  Hydrargyri  oxymurias,  as       Treatment. — The  best  antidotes  are  the 
being    the    most  active,  and    most  fre-  white  of  egas,  and  metallic  iron.     Avoid 


quently  used  for  criminal  purposes. 


vinegar,  which  must  be  more  injurious 


Symptoms. — Similar  to  those  of  poison-;  than  useful,  on  account  of  its  solvent 
ing  with  arsenic;  vomiting,  especially j power  over  the  insoluble  compounds 
when  any  thing  is  swallowed;  violent  |  formed  by  the  salts  of  copper  with  ani- 
pain  in  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  as  well  mal  and  vegetable  matters. 


as   over  the   whole    belly,  and   profuse 
diarrhoea. 


6.    Antimony.  —  Poisoning    with    the 
preparations  of  antimony  is  not  common  ; 


Tests. — Reduce  the  mercury  to  itsiaccidents,  however,  sometimes  occur, 
metallic  state.  The  liquid  tests  aresul-jfrom  their  extensive  employment  in  me- 
phurelted    hydrogen   gas,  hydriodate  ofidicine.  The  principal  preparation  is  Tar- 


potass,  protochloride  of  tin,  and  nitrate 
of  silver. 

Treatment. — Give  white  of  egg  [or 
gluten]  diluted  in  water,  which  converts 
the  bichloride  of  mercury  into  a  proto- 
chloride; if  albumen  or  gluten  cannot  be 
had,  milk  should  be  used;  iron  filings 
reduced  to  the  metallic  state;  meconic 
acid,  from  its  tendency  to  form  insoluble 
salts  with  the  metallic  oxides,  is  a  good 


tar  Emetic. 

Symptoms. — Vomiting,  attended  with 
burning  pain  in  the  pit  of  the  stomach » 
and  followed  by  purging  and  colic  pains  ; 
tightness  in  the  throat,  and  violent  cramps. 

Tests.— The  tests  for  the  solution  of 
tartar  emetic  are — 

1.  Caustic  potass,  which  precipitates 
it  white,  if  tolerably  concentrated. 

2.  Lime  voater,  which  also  precipitates 


POI 


278 


POI 


it  white,  when  the  solution  contains  more 
than  Haifa  grain  lo  an  ounce. 

3.  Subcarhonate  nf  potass,  which  throws 
down  a  white  precipitate  when  it  con 
tains  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  grain  to 
an  ounce. 

4.  Mitrialicnndt  Sulphuric  acids,  which 
throw  down  a  white  precipitate,  and  take 
it  up  aijain  when  added  in  excess. 

5.  Infusion  of  gall-nuts,  which  causes 
a  dirty,  j'ellowish-white  precipitate,  but 
will  not  act  on  a  solution  which  contains 
much  less  than  two  grains  per  ounce. 

6.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen,  the  best  re 
agent,  which,  in  a  solution  containing 
only  an  eighth  part  of  a  grain  per  ounce 
strikes  an  orange-red  colour,  which,  when 
the  excess  of  gas  is  expelled  by  heat,  be 
comes  an  orange-red  precipitate. 

Treatment. — Administer  large  draughts 
of  warm  water,  and  tickle  the  throat,  to 
induce  vomiting;  and  while  that  is  do 
ing,  prepare  a  decoction  of  yellow  bark, 
to  decompose  the  poison;  administer  the 
bark  in  powder,  before  the  decoction  is 
ready.  [Where  Peruvian  bark  is  not  at 
hand,  a  decoction  of  any  bark  containing 
tannin  will  answer  the  same  purpose] 
Afterwards  opium  may  be  given,  and 
venesection  employed,  if  signs  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  stomach  be  obstinate. 

7.  Zixc.  —  The  only  important  com- 
pound of  this  metal  is  the  sulphate,  or 
White  Vitriol. 

Symptoms. — In  a  case  in  which  about 
two  ounces  of  white  vitriol  in  solution 
were  swallowed,  the  countenance  be- 
came immediately  pale,  the  esiremilies 
cold,  the  eyes  dull,  the  pulse  fluttering; 
burning  pain  was  felt  in  the  stomach, 
and  violent  vomiting  ensued. 

Tests. — The  solution  of  the  pure  salt  is 
precipiiated  white  bv — 

1.  The  Caustic  alkalis,  by  which  an 
oxide  is  thrown  down,  which  is  soluble 
in  an  excess  of  ammonia. 

2.  The  Alkaline  carbonates, — the  car- 
bonate of  ammonia  being  the  most  deli- 
cate of  these  re-agents.  The  precipitate 
is  soluble  in  an  excess  of  carbonate  of 
ammonia,  and  is  not  thrown  down  again 
by  boilinsr.  ♦ 

3.  Sulphuretted  hi/(lrogen. — The  colour 
of  the  precipitate  distinguishes  the  pre- 
sent genus  of  poisons  from  all  tho.?e  pre- 
viously mentioned,  as  w^ell  as  from  the 
poisons  of  lead. 

4.  The  Ferro-cyanate  of  potass. 
7Vea^meui!.^[.All  infusions  containing 

tannin  may  be  usefully  exhibited];  also 
cream,  butter,  and  chaik. 

8.  Lead. — The  principal  preparations 


of  this  metal  are  Litharge,  Red  Lead, 
White  Lead,  Sugar  of  Lead,  and  Gou- 
lard's Extract.  The  first  three  are  much 
used  by  house-painters  and  glaziers;  the 
lifst  two  m  surgery,  and  the  sugar  of  lead 
in  the  arts. 

Symptoms. — These  are  of  three  kinds: 
one  class  of  symptoms  indicates  intiara- 
mation  of  the  alimentary  canal,  the  lead- 
ing feature  of  which  is  violent  and  obsti- 
nate colic;  another,  spasm  of  its  muscles; 
the  third,  injury  of  the  nervous  system, 
sometimes  apoplexy,  more  commonly 
palsy,  and  that  almost  always  partial 
and  incomplete.  Each  of  these  classes 
of  symptoms  may  exist  inilependenily  of 
the  other  two;  but  the  last  two  are  more 
commonly  combined. 

Tests. — These  may  be  distinguished 
according  to  the  several  compounds  of 
lead. 

1.  Litharge  and  Red  Lead  may  be 
known  by  their  colour, — the  former  be- 
ing generally  in  the  form  of  a  grayish-red 
heavy  powder,  the  latter  of  a  bright  red 
powder,  resembling  vermilion ;  by  their 
becoming  black  when  suspeijded  in  wa- 
ter, and  treated  with  a  stream  of  sul- 
phuretted hydrogen  gas;  and  by  the  for- 
mer becoming  entirely,  the  latter  partly, 
soluble  in  nitric  acid. 

2.  White  Lead  is  known  by  its  being 
blackened  by  sulphuretted  hydrogen;  by 
being  soluble,  with  effervescence,  in 
nitric  acid ;  and  by  becoming  perma- 
nently yellow  when  heated  lo  redness. 

3.  Sugar  of  Lead  is  known,  in  the 
solid  state,  by  its  solubility  in  water,  and 
by  the  effects  of  heat.  It  first  undergoes 
the  aqueous  fusion,  then  abandons  a  part 
of  its  acid  empvreumatized.next  becomes 
charred,  and  finally  the  oxide  of  lead  is 
reduced  to  the  metallic  stale  by  the  char- 
coal of  the  acid.  In  the  fluid  state,  the 
acetate  of  lead,  as  well  as  all  iis  soluble 
salts,  may  be  detected  by  the  following 
tests,  provided  they  act  characteristi- 
cally : — 

Sulphuretted  hydrogen  gas,  —  which 
causes  a  black  precipitate,  the  sul- 
phuret  of  lead ;  a  test  of  extreme 
delicacy. 

Chromale  of  potass,  which,  in  the  state 
of  proto-chromate  and  bi-chroraate, 
causes  a  fine  gamboge-yellow  preci- 
pitate, the  chromate  of  lead.  For 
the  characteristic  action  of  this  re- 
agent, it  is  desirable  that  the  sus- 
pected liquid  be  neutral. 

Hydriodate  of  potass, — which  causes 
also  a  lively  gamboge-yellow  preci- 
pitate, the  iodide  of  lead. 


POI 


279 


POI 


Apiece  of  sine,  held  for  some  time  in 
a  solution   not   too  diluted;   it  dis- 
places the  lead,  taking  its  place  in 
ihe   solution;   and   the   lead   is  de- 
posited in  the  form  of  a  crystalline 
arborescence.    This  is  a  very  cha- 
racterisiic  test. 
4.   Goulard's  Extract  is  distinguished 
frona   sugar  of  lead   by  the  effect  of  a 
stream  of  carbonic  acid,  which  throws 
down  a  copious  precipitate  of  carbonate 
of  lead. 

Treatment. — For  the  irritant  form  of 
poisoning,  administer  any  of  the  soluble 
alkaline  or  earthy  sulphates;  in  default 
of  them  the  alkaline  carbonates,  particu- 
larly tiie  bicarbonates,  which  are  not  so 
irritating  as  the  carbonates.  The  phos- 
phate of  soda  is  an  excellent  antidote.  If 
the  patient  does  not  vomit,  give  an  emetic 
of  the  sulphate  of  zinc.  In  other  respects, 
the  treatment  is  the  same  as  thai  of  poi- 
soning wu!i  the  irritants  generally.  In 
the  advanced  period,  when  pahij  is  the 
chief  symptom  remaining,  the  treatment 
depends  almost  entirely  on  regimen. 

9.  Baryt.\. — The  preparations  of  this 
earth  are  of  importance,  from  their  be- 
ing very  energetic,  and  easily  procured. 
These  are  the'  pure  earth,  or  oxide,  the 
muriate,  and  the  carbonate. 

Symptoms. — In  a  case  in  which  an 
ounce  of  the  muriate  was  swallowed,  by 
mistake  for  Glauber's  sail,  a  sense  of 
burning  was  felt  in  the  stomach  ;  vomit- 
ing, convulsions,  head-ache,  and  deafness 
ensued;  and  death  took  place  within  an 
hour.  Violent  vomiting,  gripes,  and  diar- 
rhoea, have  been  produced  by  a  quantity 
not  much  exceeding  the  usual  medicinal 
doses. 

Tests. — The  Carbonate  is  known  by  its 
white  colour,  insolubility  in  water,  solu-! 
biliiy,  with  effervescence,  in  muriatic 
acid,  and  the  properties  of  the  resulting 
muriate  of  baryta.  The  tests  for  the 
Muriate  are  Ihe  following: — 

1.  Sulphuretted  hydrosen  distinguishes 
it  from  all  otlier  trietallic  poisons,  as  it 
causes  no  change  in  the  barytic  solutions. 

2.  The  Alkaline  sulphates  distinguish 
it  from  the  alkaline  and  magnesian  salts, 
as  they  do  not  act  upon  these  compounds, j 
but  cause,  in  all  solutions  of  baryta,  a: 
heavy  while  precipitate,  which  is  inso- 
luble in  nitric  acid.  | 

3.  It  is  distinguished  frofn  the  muri- 
ates of  lime  and  strontia,  by  evaporating' 
the  solution  till  it  crystallizes.  The^ 
crystals  are  known  not  to  bo  muriate  of; 
lime,  because  they  are  not  deliquescent.' 
The  crystals  of  the  muriate  of  strontia,! 


which  is  not  poisonous,  are  delicate  six- 
sided  prisms,  while  those  of  the  barytic 
salt  are  four-sided  tables,  often  truncated 
on  two  ojiposite  angles,  sometimes  on  all 
four;  the  muriate  of  strontia  is  further 
distinguished  from  the  poison  by  its  so- 
lubility in  alcohol,  which  does  not  lake 
up  the  muriate  of  baryta,— and  by  its 
effect  on  the  flame  of  alcohol,  which  it 
colours  rose-red,  while  the  barytic  salts 
colour  it  yellow. 

4.  It  is  distinguished  from  the  other 
soluble  barytic  salts,  by  the  action  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  which  throws  down  a 
white  precipitate. 

Treatment. — Administer  speedily  some 
alkaline  or  earthy  sulphate,  as  that  of 
soda  or  magnesia,  which  immediately 
converts  the  poison  into  the  insoluble 
sulphate  of  baryta,  which  is  quite  inert. 

10.  C.iNTH.ARiDES. — The  principle  of 
this  poison  appears  lo  be,  according  to 
M.  Robiquet,  a  white,  crystalline,  scaly 
substance,  termed  cantharadin. 

Symptoms. — In  a  case  in  which  a 
drachm  of  the  powder  was  taken  by  a 
young  man,  there  was  a  sense  of  burning 
"in  the  throat  and  stomach,  and,  in  about 
an  hour,  violent  pain  in  the  lower  belly; 
the  voice  became  feeble,  the  breathing 
laborious,  and  the  pulse  contracted  ;  there 
was  excessive  thirst,  and  unutterable  an- 
guish in  swallowing  any  liquid ;  there 
was  also  priapism.  To  these  symptoms 
may  be  added  tenesmus,  strangury,  sali- 
vation, and  occasionally  signs  of  injury 
of  the  nervous  system;  headache,  and 
delirium. 

Tests. — When  the  case  has  been  rapid, 
Ihe  remains  of  the  powder  will  probably 
be  found  in  the  stomach,  and  may  be 
easily  discovered  by  its  resplendent  green 
colour.  It  appears  that  it  does  not  under- 
eo  decomposition  for  a  long  time  when 
mixed  with  decaying  animal  matters. 

Treatment. — No  antidote  has  yet  been 
discovered.  If  vomiting  has  not  begun, 
emetics  may  be  given  ;  if  otherwise,  they 
should  be  discouraged.  Oleaginous  and 
demulcent  injections  into  the  bladder  ge- 
nerally relieve  the  strangury.  The  warm 
bath  is  a  useful  auxiliary.  Leeches  and 
blood-letting  are  required,  according  to 
the  degree  of  the  inflammaiion. 

1.  Opilm. — The  principles  contained 
in  this  substance,  and  which  are  thrown 
down  by  boiling  a  watery  infusion  of  it 
with  magnesia,  are  morphia,  the  alkaloid 
of  opium, — narcotine,  a  poison,  not  an 
alkaloid, — a  peculiar  acid  named  the 
mecnnic, — and  a  resinoid  substance. 

Symptoms. — Giddiness  and  stupor:  the 


POI 


280 


POI 


person  becomes  motionless,  and  insensible;  a  grain  of  tarlar  emetic  into  the  veins, 
to  external  impressions,  breathes  slowly,  care  being  laiven  not  lo  introduce  air  into 
and  lies  q(nte  still,  with  his  eyes  shui.lthe  vein.  The  next  object  is  to  keep  the 
and  the  pupils  contracted,  llie  vvholeipatient  constantly  roused,  by  dragging 
expression  of  the  countenance  being  that  I  him  up  and  down   between   two   men. 


of  deep  and  perj'eet  repose.  As  the  poi- 
soning advances,  the  features  become 
ghastly,  the  pulse  feeble  and  impercepti- 
ble, the  muscles  excessively  relaxed,  and, 
unless  assistance  is  speedily  procured, 
death  ensues.  If  the  person  recovers, 
the  so(wr  is  attended  by  prolonged  sleep, 
which  commonly  ends  in  twenty-four  or 
thirty-six  hours,  and  is  followed  by  nau- 
sea, vomiting,  giddiness,  and  loathing  of 
food.  It  should  be  remembered,  that  the 
possibility  of  rousing  the  patient  from  the 
lethargy  caused  by  opium  is  in  general  a 
a  good  criterion  for  distinguishing  the 
effects  of  this  poison  from  apoplexy  and 
epilepsy. 

Tests. — These  may  be  distinguished 
according  to  their  action  upon  the  diffe- 
rent principles  of  opium. 

1.  Morphia,  when  treated  with  nitric 
acid,  is  dissolved  with  effervescence,  and 
becomes  instantly  orange-red,  which,  if 
too  much  acid  has  been  used,  changes 
quickly  to  yellow.  When  suspended  in 
water,  in  the  form  of  fine  powder,  and 
treated  with  a  drop  or  two  of  permiiriale 
of  iron,  it  is  dissolved,  and  forms  a  deep 


Cold  water,  dashed  over  the  head  and 
breast  has  succeeded  in  restoring  con- 
sciousness for  a  short  time,  and  appears 
to  be  an  excellent  way  to  insure  the 
operation  of  emetics.  Internal  stimu- 
lants have  been  given  with  advantage, 
as  assafoelida,  ammonia,  camphor,  musk, 
&c,  Venesection  has  also  been  success- 
fully used ;  and,  in  desperate  cases,  arti- 
ficial respiration  may  be  adopted  vi'ilh 
propriety.  [Electro-magnetism  has  been 
applied  with  success]  When  the  opium 
has  been  compleielv  removed,  the  vege- 
table acids  and  infusion  of  coffee  have 
been  found  useful  for  reviving  the  pa- 
tient, and  subsequently  in  subduing  sick- 
ness, vomiting,  and  headache. 

2.  Hydrocyanic  Acid.  This  poison 
is  found  in  the  essential  oils  and  distilled 
waters  of  the  Biller  Almond,  the  Cherry 
Laurel,  the  Peach-blossom,  &c. 

Symptoms.  A  person  who  swallowed 
an  ounce  of  the  alcoholized  acid,  con- 
taining about  forty  grains  of  the  pure 
acid,  was  observed  immediately  to  stag- 
ger, and  then  lo  sink  down  without  a 
groan,  apparently  lifeless;  the  pulse  was 


greenish-blue  solution.     Morphia  is  pre-'gone,  and    the    breathing  was  for  som^ 
cipitated  from  its  solutions  by  the  alkalis.  I  time  imperceptible.     After  a  short  inter- 
2.   Narcotine    does    not    undergo    ihe|Val,  he   made  so  forcible   an   expiration 


changes  produced  on  morphia  by  nitric 
acid  and  the  permiiriate  of  iron.  When 
crystallized  together  from  alcohol,  and 
not  quite  pure,  the  narcotine  forms  tufts 
of  pearly  thin  tabular  crystals,  while  the 
morphia  is  in  short,  thick,  adamantine, 
prismatic  crystals. 

3.  Meconic  acid,  when  heated  in  a 
tube,  is  partly  decomposed,  and  partly 
sublimed  ;  and  the  sublimate  condenses 
in  filamentous,  radiated  crystals.  When 
dissolved,  even  in  a  very  large  quantity 
of  water,  the  solution  acquires  an  intense 


iron.     The  sublimed   crystals   have  the 
same  property.     Its  solution  gives  a  pale 


that  the  ribs  seemed  drawn  almost  to 
the  spine.  The  legs  and  arms  became 
cold,  the  eyes  prominent,  glistening,  and 
quite  insensible;  and  after  one  or  two 
more  convulsive  expirations  he  died,  five 
minutes  after  swallowing  the  poison. 

Tests. — 1.  Its  Peculiar  Odour,  which, 
when  diffused  through  the  air,  has  a  dis- 
tant resemblance  to  that  of  bitter  al- 
monds, but  is  accompanied  with  a  pecu- 
liar impression  of  acridity  in  the  nostrils 
and  back  of  the  throat. 

2.  The  Sulphate  of  Copper  forms  with 


cherry-red  colour  with  the  permuriate  of  it,  when  rendered  alkaline  with  a  little 
.  ••       -  .     .  -      potass,  a  green  precipitate,  which  becomes 

c-j  nearly  white  on  the  addition  of  a  little 
green    precipitate   with   the  sulphate  of| hydrochloric  acid, 
copper,  and  if  the  precipitate  is  not  loo      3.  If  the  acid  is  rendered  alkaline  by 
abundant,  it  is  dissolved  by  boiling,  butlpotass,  the  Salts  of  the  Protoxide  of  Iron 


reappears  on  cooling. 

Treatmerit. — The  primary  object  is  to 
remove  the  poison  from  the  stomach ; 
this  is  done  by  emetics  of  sulphate  of  zinc, 
in  the  dose  of  half  a  drachm,  or  two 
scruples, — by  the  stomach-pump, — by  the 
injection  of  tartar  emetic  into  the  rectum ' 


produce  a  grayish -green  precipitate, 
which,  on  the  addition  of  a  little  sul- 
phuric acid,  becomes  of  a  deep  Prussian- 
blue  colour.  The  common  green  vitriol 
answers  very  well  for  this  purpose. 

4.  The  Nitrate  of  Silver  produces,  in  a 
very  diluted  solution,  a  white  precipi- 


or,  as  a  last  resource,  by  the  injection  of{  tate  ;  which,   when  dried  and    heated. 


POI 


281 


POI 


emits  cyanogen  gas,  which  is  easily! 
known  by  the  beautiful  rose-red  colour 
of  its  flame. 

Treatment. — This  consists  in  the  use 
of  the  cold  affusion,  and  the  inhalation 
of  diluted  ammonia  or  chlorine,  venesec- 
tion [at  the  jugular  vein,  and  the  adminis- 
tration of  carbonate  of  potash,  and  the 
mixed  sulphates  of  iron,  if  aid  has  been 
obtained  in  good  time.] 

3.  Poisonous  Gases. — 1.  Sulphuret- 
ted Hydrogen,  the  most  deleterious  of  all 
the  gases.  The  Symptoms,  in  cases 
where  the  vapours  are  breathed  in  a  state 
of  concentration,  are  sudden  weakness, 
and  all  the  signs  of  ordmary  asphyxia. 
When  the  emanations  are  less  concen- 
trated, two  varieties  of  affections  have 
been  observed,  the  one  consisting  of  pure 
coma,  the  other  of  coma  and  tetanic  con- 
vulsions. 

Test. — The  presence  of  this  gas,  in  all 
noxious  emanations,  is  best  proved  by 
exposing  to  them  a  bit  of  filtering  paper 
moistened  with  a  solution  of  lead.  The 
smell  alone  must  not  be  relied  on,  as 
putrescent  animal  matter  exhales  an 
odour  like  that  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen, 
though  none  be  present 

2.  Carbonic  acid,  the  most  important 
of  the  deleterious  gases,  as  being  the 
daily  source  of  fatal  accidents.    A  per- 

'son  immersed  in  this  ^as  diluted  with  air, 
was  at  first  affected  with  violent  and  irre- 
gular convulsions  of  the  whole  body, 
and  perfect  insensibility,  afterwards  with 
fits  of  spasm  like  tetanus;  and  during 
the  second  day,  when  these  symptoms 
had  gone  off,  he  continued  to  be  affected 
with  dumbness. 

3.  The  Fumes  of  Burning  Charcoal  ap- 
pear to  have  produced,  in  a  certain  case, 
slight  oppression,  then  violent  palpita- 
tion, and  next  confusion  of  ideas,  gra- 
dually ending  in  insensibility.  Some- 
times there  are  tightness  in  the  temples 
and  an  undefinable  sense  of  alarm ;  at 
other  times,  a  pleasing  sensation 

Treatment. — This  consists  chiefly  in  the 
occasional  employment  of  the  cold  affu- 
sion, and  in  moderate  blood-letting  from 
.   the  arm  or  from  the  head. 

1.  Strychnia.  This  is  the  most  ener 
getic  poison  next  to  the  Prussic  acid. 

Symptoms. — [In a  case  in  which  Strych- 
nia had  been  prescribed  in  too  large  doses, 
the  patient  was  seized  with  spasm  of  the 


Tests.— An  intensely  bitter  taste ;  its 
alcoholic  solution  has  an  alkaline  reac- 
tion;  it  forms  neutral  and  crystal lizable 
salts  with  the  acids;  in  its  ordinary  Ibrm 
it  is  turned  orange-red  by  the  action  of 
nitric  acid,  owing  to  the  presence  of  a 
yellow  colouring  matter,  or  of  brucea  ; 
pure  strychnia  is  not  turned  orange-red 
by  nitric  acid;  the  orange  colour  is  de- 
stroyed by  prolo-chloride  of  tin. 

2.  JNux  Vomica.  This  is  the  most 
common  species  of  Slrychnos;  no  poison 
causes  so  much  torture.  It  is  very  often 
found  in  the  stomach  of  those  poisoned 
with  it. 

Symptoms. — In  the  most  characteristic 
case  yet  published,  there  were  convul- 
sions, with  much  agitation  and  anxiety; 
during  the  fits  "  the  whole  body  was  stiff- 
ened and  straightened,  the  legs  pushed 
out,  and  forced  wide  apart ;  no  pulse  or 
breathing  could  be  perceived ;  the  face 
and  hands  were  livid,  and  the  muscles 
of  the  former  violently  convulsed."  In 
the  short  intervals  between  the  fits,  the 
patient  was  quite  sensible,  had  a  quick, 
faint  pulse,  complained  of  sickness,  with 
great  thirst,  and  perspired  freely.  "  A 
fourth  and  most  violent  fit  soon  suc- 
ceeded, in  which  the  whole  body  was  ex- 
tended to  the  utmost  from  head  to  foot. 
From  this  she  never  recovered :  she 
seemed  to  fall  into  a  state  of  asphyxia, 
relaxed  her  grasp,  and  dropped  her  hands 
on  her  knees.  Her  brows,  however,  re- 
mained contracted,  her  lips  drawn  apart, 
salivary  foam  issued  from  the  corners  of 
her  mouth,  and  the  expression  of  the 
countenance  was  altogether  most  hor- 
rific." She  died  in  an  hour  after  swal- 
lowing the  poison. 

Tests. — I.  The  powder  has  a  dirty 
greenish-gray  colour,  an  intensely  bitter 
taste,  and  an  odour  like  powder  of  liquor- 
ice. It  inflames  on  burning  charcoal; 
and,  when  treated  with  nitric  acid,  ac- 
quires an  orange-red  colour,  which  is  de- 
stroyed by  the  addition  of  proto-chloride 
of  tin.  Its  infusion  also  is  turned  orange- 
red  by  nitric  acid,  and  precipitated  gray- 
ish-white with  tincture  of  galls. 

2.  It  may  be  detected  in  the  stomach 
by  boiling  the  contents, — or  the  powder, 
if  it  can  be  separated, — in  water  acidu- 
lated with  sulphuric  acid.  The  liquid, 
after  filtration,  is  neutralized  with  car- 
bonate of  lime,  and  then  evaporated  to 


muscles  about  the  larynx  and  those  of  dryness.  The  dry  mass  is  then  acted  on 
one  arm;  she  felt  as  if  strangled.  On  a  with  successive  portions  of  alcohol,  and 
repetition  of  the  dose,  the  same  symptoms  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  a  thin 
were  renewed;  she  fell  and  looked  as  if  syrap.  The  product  has  an  intensely 
strangled.— Z>r.  M.  Hall.]  j  bitter  taste,  precipitates  with  ammonia, 


POI 


282 


POL 


bocomes  orange-reJ  with  nitric  acid,  nii'l 
will  sometimes  deposii  crystals  ol'sirycli- 
nia  on  siamling  two  or  tliree  clays. 

TrealmetU. — Lutle  is  known  of  the 
treatment.  Evacuate  the  slomach  tho- 
roughly with  the  siomach-puinp,  or  erne 
tics;  the  powdered  nux  vomica  adheres 
with  great  obstinacy  to  the  inside  of  the 
stomach.  If  the  patient  is  not  attacked 
with  spasms  in  two  hours,  he  will  gene- 
rally be  safe. 

3.  PoisoNons  Fungi.  The  general 
Kj/mpfoms  present  a  well-marked  con- 
junction of  ileep  narcotism  and  violent 
irritation.  Emetics  are  of  primary  im- 
portance ;  the  sopor  and  inflammation 
of  the  bowels  arc  to  be  treated  in  the 
usual  way.     No  antidote  is  known. 

POLAKITY.  A  disposition  in  the 
particles  of  matter  to  move  in  a  regular 
and  determinate  manner,  and  not  con- 
fusedly, when  affected  by  other  agents. 

1.  Alagiielic  polarilij.  The  tendency 
of  a  magnet,  when  ii-eely  and  horizontally 
suspended,  to  settle  spontaneously  in  a 
position  directed  nearly  north  and  south. 
The  two  ends  of  the  magnet  are  called 
its  pole!', — that  which  turns  to  the  north, 
the  norlh  pole;  that  to  the  soutli,  the 
soulh  pole.  The  straight  line  joining 
the  two  poles  of  a  magnet  is  called  its 
axis. 

2.  Two  polarities.  A  term  expressive 
of  two  antagonist  energies,  each  of  which 
repels  that  which  is  similar,  and  attracts 
that  which  is  opposite,  to  itself  Thus, 
the  two  north  or  two  south  poles  of  two 
magnetic  needles  mutually  repel  each 
other;  but  the  north  pole  of  one  needle, 
and  the  south  pole  of  another,  mutually 
attract  each  other. 

3.  Reversion  of  terms.  The  earth  itself 
being  considered  as  a  magnet,  or  as  con- 
taining within  itself  a  powerful  magnet, 
lying  in  a  position  nearly  coinciding  with 
its  axis  of  rotation,  the  south  pole  of  a 
magnetic  needle  would  point  towards  the 
north  pole  of  the  earth;  so  that  the  ?ior//i 
end  is  the  sout/i  pole,  and  the  south  end 
the  7wrlh  pole  of  a  magnetic  needle. 

4.  Boreal  and  Austral  polarities.  To 
avoid  the  above  confusion  of  terms,  the 
words  Boreal  and  Austral  have  been 
applied  to  the  magnetism  of  the  earth, 
while  the  terms  north  and  south  have 
been  restricted  to  that  of  the  needle ; 
what  had  been  called  northern  polarity, 
being  now  Austral  polarity ;  what  had 
been  called  southern,  being  Boreal  po- 
larity. 

5.  Chemical  and  cohesive  polarities. 
Two   hypothetical  forces,  supposed    by 


Dr.  Prniit  to  reside  in  the  ultimate  mole- 
cules of  nmticr  ;  the  chemical  being  of  a 
binary  character,  existing  between  mole- 
cule and  molecule,  and  chiefly  between 
molecules  of  dijfercnt  matter;  the  cohe- 
sloe  determining,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, the  cohesion  of  the  molecules  of 
the  same  matter. 

POLARIZATION.  The  property  by 
which  a  ray  of  light,  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances, acquires  poles,  or  sides  with 
different  properties,  like  those  of  a  mag- 
netic bar.    See  Light. 

POLLEN.  Literally,  fine  flour;  a 
term  applied  to  the  powdery  matter,  or 
grains,  inclosed  within  the  am  hers  of 
plants.  They  contain  a  fluid  termed 
fovilla,  charged  with  molecular  matter. 

1.  Pollen-tube.  A  delicate  transparent 
tube  emitted  by  the  pollen-grain,  when 
this  falls  upon  the  stigma;  the  fovilla 
passes  down  the  tube,  until  the  grain  is 
emptied. 

2.  I'ollen-mass.  A  term  applied  to  the 
peculiar  state  of  the  pollen  in  Asclepia- 
daceas  and  Orchidaceffi,  in  which  the 
pollen-grains  cohere  into  a  solid  waxy 
mass. 

3.  Follenin.  A  peculiar  substance  ob- 
tained from  the  pollen  of  tulips. 

POL-,  POLY-  (jroXiig,  many).  A  Greek 
prefix,  denoting  man;/  or  much. 

1.  Pul-akeninm..  A  term  applied  by 
Richard  to  a  fruit  consisting  of  several 
akenia  (see  Ach(enium).  When  there  are 
two  cells,  the  fruit  is  a  di-akenium  ;  when 
three,  a  tri-akenium  ;  and  so  on.  The 
diakeniiim  is  found  in  the  Umbellifera;. 
See  Mericarp. 

2.  Poly-adelphia  {dScXipd;,  a  brother). 
The  eighteenth  class  of  plants  in  the 
Linnrean  system,  in  which  the  stamens 
are  associated  in  several  parcels,  as  in 
Hypericum.  Hence  pohjadelphous,  hav- 
ing the  stamens  arranged  in  several  fas- 
ciculi. 

3.  Poly-andria  {dvhp,  a  man).  The 
thirteenth  class  in  the  Linnaean  system 
of  plants,  comprising  those  which  have 
more  than  twenty  stamens  inserted  be- 
neath the  ovarium.  Hence  poh/androus, 
having  an  indefinite  number  of  stamens 
inserted  beneath  the  pistil. 

4.  Polij-chrestus  {xpwr6g,  useful).  A 
term  applied  to  medicines  which  have 
many  virtues,  or  uses,  as  sal  polychrest. 

5.  Poltj-chroite  [xp6a,  colour).  The 
name  given  by  Bouillon,  &c.  to  the  ex- 
tractive matter  of  saffron,  from  the  fact 
of  its  watery  infusion  assuming  different 
colours  when  treated  with  different 
agents. 


POL 


283 


POM 


6.  Poly-dipsia  (Siipa,  ihirst).  Exces- 
sive thirst;  insatiable  desire  of  drinking. 

7.  Poly-gala  {ydXa,  milk).  A  genus  of 
plants,  so  named  Irom  tlie  abundance  of 
their  milky  juice.  By  boilin;;  the  powder 
of  the  root  of  the  Folygala  senega,  an 
acid  is  procured,  called  polygalic  acid  ;  a 
new  alkaloid  is  also  obtained  from  several 
species,  called  poli/galin.  [See  Poly- 
galece.] 

8.  Poly-gamia  {yajiog,  nuptials).  The 
twenty-third  class  in  Linnajus's  system 
of  plants,  comprising  those  which  bear 
hermaphrodite  and  unisexual  fjovvers  on 
the  same  individual;  or  hermaphrodites 
on  one  individual,  males  on  a  second, 
and  females  on  a  third. 

9.  Poly-gasirica  (yaori?/).  a  stomach) 
The  first  class  of  the  Diplo-neura  or  Hel- 
minlhoida,  consisting  of  minute,  transpa- 
rent, soft,  aquatic  animals,  with  nume- 
rous stomachs  or  cseca  communicating 
with  an  internal  alimentary  cavity,  with- 
out perceptible  nerves  or  muscles,  moving 
by  external  vibratile  cilia. 

10.  Poly-gonum  (yovu,  the  knee).  A 
genus  of  plants,  so  named  from  their 
numerous  joints.  The  only  species  worth 
noticing  is  the  P.  bistorta.  Great  Bistort, 
or  Snake- weed.    See  Bistorta. 

11.  Poly-gynia  (yui'i),  a  woman).  An 
order  of  plants  in  the  Linnajan  system, 
in  which  there  is  an  indefinite  number  of 
pistils. 

12.  Poly-meric  {fiipog,  a  part).  A  term 
applied  to  compounds  in  which  the  ratio 
of  the  elements  is  the  same  in  different 
compounds,  but  the  total  number  of  each 
is  greater  in  one  compound  than  in  the 
others. 

13.  Poly-petalous  {TriraXov,  a  flower- 
leaf).  A  term  applied  to  a  corolla,  of 
which  the  petals  are  distinct  from  each 
other. 

14.  Poly-phagia  ((payo),  to  eat).  Ex- 
cessive desire  of  eating.     See  Bulimia. 

15.  Pohjpi-fera.  The  second  class  of 
the  Cyclo-neura,  or  radiata,  consisting  of 
soft,  aquatic  animals,  of  a  plant-like 
form,  which  develope  small  tubular  di- 
gestive sacs  called  polypi. 

16.  Poly-pus  {TToiii,  a  foot).  A  tumour, 
generally  of  a  pyrifbrm  shape,  occurring 
in  the  inose,  uterus,  &c. ;  and  named 
from  an  erroneous  idea  that  it  has  seve- 
ral feet,  or  roots,  like  the  animal  so 
called. 

17.  Poly-sarcia  (aap^,  flesh).  Corpu- 
lency; obesity;  bulkiness  of  the  body. 

18.  Poly-sepalous.  A  term  applied  to 
a  calyx  of  which  the  sepals  are  distinct 
from  each  other. 


19.  Poly-spermous  (crnipua,  seed).  A 
term  applied  to  fruus  which  contain 
many  seeds,  as  distinguished  from  those 
which  have  few,  or  the  oligo-speniious. 

20.  Pol>/-uria  {ovpov,  urine).  Exces- 
sive discharge  of  urine. 

POLYGALE^.  The  Milkwort  tribe 
of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Shrubs  or  her- 
baceous plants  with  leaves  generally  al- 
ternate ;  jlowers  polypetalous,  unsym- 
metricai ;  stamens  hypogynous  ;  ovarium 
2-celled ;  fruit  dehiscent. 

[1.  Polygala  Rubella.  Bitter  Polygala. 
An  indigenous  plant  introduced  inio  the 
Secondary  list  of  the  Ph.  U.  S. ;  and  the 
root  and  herb  of  which  is  considered  to 
be,  in  small  doses,  tonic,  and  in  larger, 
laxative  and  diaphoretic. 

[2.  Polygala  Senega.  Seneka  Snake 
root.  An  indigenous  plant,  the  root  of 
which  is  in  small  doses  stimulating,  ex- 
pectorant, diuretic  and  diaphoretic,  and 
in  large  doses  emetic  and  purgative,  and 
sometimes  emmenagogue.  It  seems  in- 
deed to  excite  all  the  secretions.  It  is 
chiefly  employed  however  as  an  expec- 
torant, and  is  considered  a  valuable  re- 
medy in  chronic  catarrh,  humoral  asthma, 
secondary  stages  of  croup,  and  in  peri- 
pneumonia notha.  It  has  also  been  em- 
ployed as  an  emetic,  purgative  and  dia- 
phoretic in  rheumatism,  as  a  diuretic  in 
dropsy,  and  an  emmenagogue  in  amenor- 
rhosa.  It  is  most  generally  used  in  de- 
coction, of  which  the  dose  is  f3ij.  The 
dose  of  the  powdered  root  is  from  gr.  x, 

POLYGONE^.  The  Buck-wheat 
tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants  with  leaves  alternate ;  Jloivers 
occasionally  unisexual;  s/a?«ens  definite; 
ovarium  superior;  seed  with  farinaceous 
albumen. 

[Polygonum  Bistorta.  Bistort  root.  This 
species  is  a  native  of  Europe  and  the  north 
of  Asia.  The  root,  which  is  officinal,  is 
powerfully  astringent.  It  is  rarelj'  used 
in  this  country. 

[POLYPODIUJVI  FILIX  FCEMINA, 
Asplenium  filix  fcemina.     q.  v. 

[POLYPODIUM  FILIX  MAS.  Aspi- 
dium  filix  mas.    q.  v. 

[POLYPODIUM  VULGARE.  Com- 
mon Polypody.  A  fern,  the  root  of  which 
was  formerly  employed  as  a  purgative 
and  expectorant,  but  is  now  rarely  used, 
being  generally  considered  inert.] 

POMACE.<E  {pomum,  an  apple).  The 
Apple  tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  Uates  alternate; 
Jlowers  polypetalous;  slame.ns  perigy- 
nous ;  fruit  1  to  5-celled. 


POM 


284 


POR 


POMPHOLYX  {TToii<p6\v^,  a  water-  buds  of  P.  nigra,  was  formerly  officinal, 
bubble).  Water-blebs;  an  eruption  of  The  bark  of  some  of  the  species,  as  P. 
bullae  or  blebs,  without  inflammation  I  treraula,  and  P.  tremuloides,  is  tonic,  and 
round  them,  and  without  fever,  breakmg  has  beenjised  in  intermittent  fever.] 


and  healing  without  scale  or  crust. 

POMUM.    An  Apple.    A  fruit  con- 
sisting of  two  or  more  inferior  carpels, 


PORCELAIN.  A  fine  and  pure  clay, 
prepared  by  levigation  from  mouldering 
granite  or  other  disintegrated  felspathic 


united  together,  the  pericarp  being  fleshy,  rocks,  and  termed  in  Staflbrdshire  China 
and  formed  of  the  floral  envelope  and  clay.  The  art  was  first  practised  in 
ovary  closely  cohering.  Dresden. 


POiMUM  AD  AMI  (Adam's  apple). 
The  prominent  part  of  the  thyroid  carti- 
lage, so  called  from  its  projecting  more 
in  men  than  in  women. 

PONDERABLb:  {pondus,  weight).    A 


[PORCUPINE  DISEASE.  Ichthyosis; 
fish-skin  disease.] 

PORIFERA  {porus,  a  pore,  fero,  to 
bear).  The  first  class  of  the  Cyclo- 
neura  or   Had  lata,  consisting  of  soli  ge- 


terra  applied  to  matters  possessing  weight,  XaLVinaas  animals,  which  have  their  body 
as  meiais,  gases,  &c.,  and  used  in  contra- traversed  internally  by  numerous  ana- 
distinction  to  the  imponderable  agents,  stomosing  canals,  commencing  from  su- 
as  light,  heat,  and  electricity.  Iperficial  minute  pores  and  terminating  in 

PONDO  {pondus,  weight).     A  pound  larger  open  vents, 
weight;  a  term  indeclinable  both  in  the      POROSITY  (porus,  a  pore).    The  pro- 
singular  and  the  plural  numbers.  Iperty  of  having  pores;  a  property  of  all 

PONS,  PONTIS.  A  bridge;  a  medium  masses  of  matter,  even  the  densest.  See 
of  communication  between  two  parts.       ilmpenetrability. 

1.  Pons  fiepatis.  A  portion  of  the  sub-}  PORPIIYROXIN.  A  supposed  new 
stance  oi  the  liver,  which   passes  from  principle  found  in  Bengal  opium. 

one  lobe  to  the  other,  frequently  convert-      [PORRACEOUS    {porrum,    a    leek). 

ing  the  lower  half  of  the  longiludiiicd  Green;  of  the  colour  of  leeks.] 

Assure  into  a  true  canal.  I     PORRI'GO  {porrum,  garlic,  from   the 

2.  PonsTarini.  A  layerof  whitish  gray  peculiar  odour  of  the  discharge;  or  from 
substance,  connected  on  either  side  with  porrigo,  to  spread).  Moist  scall ;  an  erup- 
the  crura  cerebri.  From  its  being  perfo-' lion  of  straw-coloured  pustules,  concreting 
rated  by  several  thick  tufts  of  arteries,  it  into  yellow  or  brownish  crusts,  or  cellular 
is  also  called  locus  perforatus.    It  forms  scabs.    The  species  are — 

part  of  the  floor  of  the  third  ventricle.      I      I.  Porrigo  larvalis.     Milk  scall,  or  the 

3.  Pons  Varolii.  A  broad  transverse  crustea  lactea  of  authors.  It  envelopes 
band  of  white  fibres  which  arches,  like  a' the  face  of  infants,  like  a  lartxi,  or 
bridge,  across  the  upper  part  of  the  me- 'mask. 

dulla  oblongata.    It  is  the  commissure  of      2.  Porrigo  furfarans.     An  eruption  of 
the  cerebellum,  and   associates  the  two  pustules  which  successively  issue  in  thin 
lateral  lobes  in  their  common  function. [scabs,  like  furfar,  bran,  or  scurf 
It  is  also  called  protuberantia  annularis,^     3.  Porrigo  lupinosa.     An  eruption  of 
nodus  encephali,  &c.  pustules  which  terminate  in  small  scabs 

POPLES  (plico,  to  fold).    The  ham  of  like  ^MBi'ne-seeds. 
the  leg  behind  the  knee.  I     4.  Porrigo  scutulata.     An  eruption  of 

[Poplitaal.  Relating  to  the  ham  of  the  pustules  leading  to  thin  scabs,  and  even- 
leg.]  |tiially  becoming  ringworm,  which  affects 

PoplitcBus.  A  muscle  arising  from  the  the  whole  scalp  like  a  scutulum,  or  little 
external  condyle  of  the  femur,  and  in-  shield. 

serted  into  the  superior  triangular  sur-j  5.  Porrigo  decalvans.  An  eruption  ob- 
face  at  the  back  of  the  tibia.  It  bends  scurely  pustular,  and  consisting  in  calvi- 
the  thigh  and  leg.  hies,  or  bald  patches  of  the  scalp. 

POPULIN.  An  alkaloid  found  in  the  6.  Porrigo  favosa.  An  eruption  occur- 
bark  of  the  Populus  tremula,  where  it  is  ring  in  all  parts  of  the  body,  and  resem- 
accompanied  by  salicin.  I  bling  a/avus,  or  honeycomb. 

[POPULUS.  Poplar.  A  genusof  plants!  [PORRUM.  Leek-root.  A  species  of 
of  the  family  Amentacete.  Theleaf  buds  Allium.  The  bulb,  which  is  the  officinal 
of  many  of  the  species  are  covered  with  portion,  is  siimulant,  expectorant,  diu- 
a  resinous  exudation  to  which  they  owe' retic,  and  rubefacient.] 
their  virtues.  They  have  been  used  in  [PORTA.  A  gate.  A  name  for  the 
pectoral,  rheumatic,  and  nephritic  afTec-  female  pudenda;  also  for  the  transverse 
tions.    An  ointment,  prepared  with  the  fissure  of  the  liver,  through  which  the 


P  O  R 


2«5 


POT 


hepatic  ducts,  hepatif  artery,  r,nu'  por;!i! 
vein  enior  this  glanii.] 

PORTAL  CIHCULATION.  A  siibor- 
dinatc  part  of  llie  venous  circulation,  in 
which  the  Llood  makes  an  additional  cir- 
cuit bcliire  It  joins  the  rest  of  the  venous 
blood.  Tliere  are  in  the  vertebrate  classes 
two  porial  circulations;  one  of  the  liver, 
the  other  of  the  kidneys.  The  former 
e.xists  in  all  the  veriebrata;  the  latter, 
only  in  reptiles,  amphibia,  and  fishes. 

PORTAL  VEIN.  Yenajiorla:.  A  vein 
originating  from  all  the  organs  within  the 
abdomen,  except  the  kidneys  and  bladder, 
and  Ihc  uterus  in  the  female.  It  has  two 
principal  trunks,  the  splenic  and  superior 
mesenteric  veins. 

PORTJO  DURA.  The  hard  portion 
of  the  seventii  pair  of  nerves,  or  _/ac/aZ, 
arising  from  the  upper  part  of  the  respi- 
ratory tract,  where  it  joins  the  pons  Va- 
rolii. 

Portia  mollis.  The  soft  portion  of  the 
seventh  pairofnerves,  or  n«rft7or!/,  arising 
from  the  anterior  wall  or  floor  of  the 
fourth  ventricle,  by  means  of  the  linem 
(rausverscB,  or  white  fibres,  of  the  cala- 
mus srriptorius. 

PORTLAND  SAGO.  Portland  Arrow- 
root.  A  fecula  prepared,  in  the  island  of 
Portland,  from  the  cormus  of  the  Arum 
maciilatiim.  Wake-robin,  or  Cuckoo-pint. 

[PORTULACA  OLEACRA.  Garden 
Purslain.  An  annual  succulent  plant, 
cultivated  in  gardens,  and  considered  a 
cooling  diuretic] 

PORUS.  A  pore;  a  minute  orifice  in 
the  skin,  which  serves  as  a  passage  for  the 
perspiration,  cutaneous  absorption,  &c. 
Also,  a  small  interstice  between  the  par- 
ticles of  matter  which  compose  bodies. 

i.  Poms  opticus.  An  opening  in  the 
centre  of  the  cribriform  lamella,  for  the 
transmission  of  the  arteria  centralis  retina; 
to  the  eye. 

2.  Poribiliarii.  Biliary  pores;  the  slen- 
der roDis  of  the  hepatic  duct  arising  from 
the  granulations  of  the  liver. 

POSC.^.  A  term  used  by  Celsus  for 
sour  wine  mingled  with  water,  and  pro- 
bably derived  from  poto,  to  drink,  as  esca 
is  from  f/o,  to  eat. 

POSOLOGY  (ttoito;,  how  much;  \6yo;, 
description).  That  branch  of  medicine 
which  Ireais  of  quantity,  or  doses.  A 
table  of  doses  of  the  principal  medicines 
is  given  under  the  term  Dose. 

POSSET.  Milk  curdled  with  wine,  or 
an  acid.  The  terra  is  probably  derived 
from  pnscn. 

POSTERIOR  AURIS.  A  muscle  si- 
tuated behind  the  ear,  and  consisting  ofj 

18 


one  or  more  bnndles  of  fleshy  fibres. 
somelimc'S  called  musculi  rctrahentes 
auriciilam. 

[POSTHITIvS  {Troj9toi>,  the  prepuce). 
Iniiainmaiion  of  the  prepuce.] 

POS  r-MOfiTEM  EXAMINATION. 
•.A  barbarous  expression  for  the  opening 
and  examination  of  the  dead  body. 
Scctio  is  not  satisfactory.  Autopsia  is 
unint'^lligihlo. 

POT-ME'i'AL.  A  mixture  of  copper, 
and  about  a  (burih  il.s  weight  of  lead. 

POTASSA.  Polass,  of  potash ;  the 
Vcgelable  Alkali,  so  called  from  ils  being 
obtained' by  the  incineration  of  vege- 
tables. It  is  the  hydrated  protoxide  of 
pota.ssium,  and  is  known  by  the  names 
of  potassa  fnsa,  kali  causticum,  lapis 
infenialis.  causiicum  commune  acerri- 
mum,  &c.  The  term  potash  is  derived 
from  the  circumstance  that  the  water  in 
which  the  ashes  are  washed  is  evapo- 
rated in  iron  pots. 

1.  Potassa  impura.  The  pearl-ash  of 
commerce,  also  called  cineres  clavel- 
lati. 

2.  Potossm  acetas.  Acetate  of  potass, 
also  called  sal  diureticus,  terra  fbliata 
tartari,  sal  digcstivus  Sylvii,  &c. 

3.  Potassa;  carhonas.  Carbonate  of  pot- 
ash, formerly  called  salt  of  tartar,  mild 
vegetable  alkali,  fixed  nitre,  and  sub- 
carbonate  of  potash. 

4.  PolmstP  bi-carbonas.  Bi-carbonate 
of  potash,  fl)rmerly  called  carbonate  of 
potash,  or  aerale<l  kali. 

5.  Potassa:  suh-rarbonas.  Sub-carbonate 
of  polass,  formerly  called  kali  praspara- 
tum,  sal  abisinihii,  sal  tartari,  &c. 

6.  Polasscr,  ciduras.  Chlorate  of  potash, 
also  called  oxymuriate  or  hyperoxymu- 
riaie  of  potash. 

7.  Potassa  nilras.  Nitrate  of  potass, 
nitre,  or  .^alipeire;  when  fused  and  cast 
into  mould'::,  it  is  known  by  the  name  of 
sal  prunelle. 

8.  Potassa:  sulphas.  Sulphate  of  po- 
tass, formerly  called  kali  vitriolatum,  tar- 
tarum  vitriolatum, sal  de  duobus,  sal  poly- 
chrest,  arcanum  duplicalum,  &c. 

9.  Potassa:  bi-sulphas.  Bi-sulphate  of 
potass,  the  sal  enixum  of  commerce;  also 
called  acid  vitriolaled  tartar,  sal  auri  phi- 
losophicum. 

10.  Potassa;  sulphurilum.  Sulphuretof 
polass,  formerly  called  kali  sulphuretum, 
hepar  sulphuris,  &c. 

11.  Potasscb  lartras.  Tartrate  of  polass, 
formerly  called  tartarum  soliibile,  kttlj 
tartarizatum,  vegetable  salt,  &c. 

12.  Potassa  bi-tartras.  Bitartraie  of 
potash,  also  called  cream  of  tartar,  super- 


POT 


286 


PRE 


tartrate  of  potash,  and  acidulous  tartrate 
of  potash. 

13.  Liquor  potassa.  A  solution  of  caus- 
tic potash,  formerly  called  lixivium  sapo- 
narium. 

POTASSIUM.  Kalium.  The  metallic 
base  of  the  well-known  alkaline  substance 
polassa. 

POTATO.  The  tuber  occurring  on  the 
subterranean  stem  of  the  Solatium  tubero- 
sum. It  is  multiplied  by  means  of  its 
buds,orei/es,  which  are  separated  together 
with  portions  of  the  tuber,  and  planted 
under  the  name  of  sets.  The  name  ap- 
pears to  have  been  derived  from  its  re- 
semblance to  the  Convolvulus  battatas,  or 
sweet  potato,  an  aphrodisiac. 

1.  Potato  starch.  A  fecula  obtained 
from  the  potato,  and  called  English  Arrow- 
root. 

2.  Potato  sugar.  A  species  of  sugar 
manufactured  from  potato  flour,  and 
called  patent  sugar.  A  sugar  of  this 
kind  has  been  sold  in  Paris  as  a  substi- 
tute for  manna. 

3.  Oil  of  Potatoes.  A  peculiar  oil 
which  gives  the  taste  and  smell  to  spirits 
made  from  corn  or  potatoes.  It  appears 
to  be  an  alcohol. 

[POTENTIAL  ipoleniia,  power).  A 
term  applied  to  caustic  substances  which, 
though  energetic,  do  not  act  until  some 
time  after  their  application  ;  such  are  the 
caustic  alkalies  and  nitrate  of  silver,  which 
are  therefore  termed  potential,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  hot  iron,  which  is  termed 
the  actual  cautery.] 

POTENTILLA  TORMENTILLA. 
Common  Tormentil  or  Sepifoil;  a  Euro- 
pean Rosaceous  plant,  the  root  of  which 
has  been  recommended  for  its  astringent 
effects  without  causing  excitement. 

[Polenlilla  Reptans.  Cinquefoil.  This 
species  possesses  similar  properties  with 
the  preceding.] 

POTIO  ipoto,  to  drink).  A  potion,  or 
compound,  commonly  called  a  mixture, 
or  mislura. 

Potion  peclorale  (Magendie).  Potion  of 
hydrocyanic  acid  ;  consisting  of  fifteen 
dropsofmedicinalprussicacid,  two  ounces 
of  infusion  of  ground  ivy,  and  one  ounce 
of  syrup  of  marsh-mallows.  A  lea'spoon- 
ful  to  be  tiken  every  six  hours,  in  the 
same  cases  as  the  acid. 

POTULENTA  (do<m.<!,  drink).  Drinks; 
liquids  taken  by  the  mouth  to  quench 
thirst. 

POTUS  ANTATROPHICUS.  A  re- 
medy extolled  by  Hufeland  against  the 
emaciation  resulting  from  mesenteric  dis- 
ease of  children.    He  directs,  according 


i(»  the  age,  half  or  a  whole  yolk  of  an 
egg  to  be  treated  with  a  quart  of  water, 
so  as  to  form  a  milky  fluid;  to  this  a 
little  salt  is  to  be  added,  and  the  child  is 
to  take  it  as  its  ordinary  drink. 

POUNCE.  The  powder  of  gum  san- 
darac  sifted  very  fine. 

POUPART'S  LIGAMENT.  The 
lower  border  of  the  aponeurosis  of  the 
external  oblique  muscle  of  the  abdomen, 
which  is  streiclied  between  the  anterior 
superior  spinous  process  of  the  ilium  and 
the  spine  of  the  pubis. 

POWDER  OF  FAYNARD.  See  Fay- 
nard. 

[POWDERS,  CASTILLON.  These 
have  enjoyed  considerable  repute  as  a  re- 
medy lor  diarrhnea  and  dysentery.  They 
are  composed  as  follows: — Sago,  salep, 
iragacanlh,  of  each,  in  powder,  eight 
pans;  prepared  chalk  two  parts;  cochi- 
neal one  part.  Rub  together  and  divide 
into  powders  of  one  drachm  each,  of 
which  one  is  to  be  given  three  or  four 
times  a  day.] 

POX.  The  vulgar  name  of  syphilis; 
formerly  called  great  pox,  to  distinguish 
it  from  Variola,  or  small  pox,  on  account 
of  the  larger  size  of  its  blotches. 

PRjECORDIA  (pre,  before,  cor,  the 
heart).  The  fore  part  of  the  region  of 
ihe  thorax.  This  term  is,  however,  ge- 
nerally used  in  the  sense  oiepigaxirium. 

PRiEFLORATION  {pro;  before,  flo- 
reo,  to  flower.     See  A-^stivalion. 

PRyEPUTIUM  (pra,  before,  puto,  to 
cut  off).  The  prepuce;  the  foreskin  of 
the  penis.  It  is  connected  to  the  under 
part  of  the  glans  by  a  triangular  fold, 
termed  the  fr<p.num  praputii. 

PRECIPITATE  {prcBceps,  headlong). 
A  solid  substance  precipitated,  or  thrown 
down,  from  a  solution,  by  adding  a  re- 
agent. 
,  1.  Red  precipitate.     See  Mercury. 

2.  White  precipitate.     See  Mercury. 

3.  Sweet  precipitate.  [See  Calomel,  and 
Mercury.] 

4.  Precipitate  per  se.  See  Mercury, 
Red  Oxide  of. 

5.  Purple  precipitate  of  Cassius.  See 
Cas.%ius. 

6.  Precipitated  sulphur.  See  Sulphur 
Pracipitatum. 

PRECIPITATION  (praceps,  head- 
long). The  i)rocess  of  ihrnwing  down 
solids  from  solutions  in  which  they  are 
contained.  The  substance  so  separated 
is  called  &  precipitate  ;  and  the  substance 
employed  to  produce  this  effect,  a  pre- 
cipitant. 

PRECOCITY  {pracoclus,  ripe  before 


PRE 


287 


PRE 


its  time).    Premature  developement  of 
sexual  organization  or  power. 

PRECURSOR  {prcB,  before,  curro,  to 
run).  A  term  applied  to  symptoms  which 
precede,  or  indicate  the  approach  of,  a 
a  disease. 

PREDISPOSING  CAUSE.  [Predis 
position.]  A  slate  which  renders  the 
body  susceptible  of  disease,  as  tempera- 
ment, age,  sex,  &c. 

PREGNANCY  (prcegnans,  quasi  gig- 
nere  pra,  pregnant).  Utero- gestation; 
the  period  of  child-bearing.  In  classic 
writers,  prtrgnans  is  said  of  a  woman 
whose  lying-in  is  near  at  hand,  and  grd 
vida  of  a  woman  with  child,  whether  the 
time  of  her  delivery  be  near  or  distant 
But  this  distinction  is  not  constant. 

1.  Spurious  pregnancy.  An  affection, 
described  by  Dr.  Gooch,  in  which  the 
mammiE  are  swollen,  and  discharge  a  se- 
rous fluid  resembling  thin  milk,  benig  pre- 
cisely what  lakes  place  in  real  pregnancy 

2.  Madame  Boivin  describes  three 
kinds  of  Mole,  which  always  consist  in 
a  morbid  product  of  conception;  these 
are  the  false  germ,  the  fleshy  mole,  and 
the  vesicular  or  hydatid  mole. 

[3.  Abdominal  pregnancy.  In  which 
the  foetus  is  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

[4.  Complex  pregnancy.  When  the 
uterus  contains  in  addition  to  a  foetus,  a 
mole,  hydatids,  &c. 

[5.  Interffilial  pregnancy.  When  the 
embryo  is  developed  in  the  substance  of 
the  uterus.  , 

[6.  Ovarian  pregnancy.  When  the  foe 
tus  is  developed  within  the  ovary. 

[7.  Tubal  pregnancy.  When  the  foetus 
is  developed  in  the  Fallopian  tube. 

[8.  Ulero-abdominal.  When  there  are 
two  foetuses,  one  in  the  uterus,  the  other 
in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

[9.  Vlern-ovarian  pregnancy.  There 
being  two' foetuses,  one  in  the  uterus,  the 
other  within  the  ovary.] 

[10.  Utero -tubal  pregnancy.  Where 
there  are  two  foetuses,  one  in  the  uterus, 
the  other  in  the  Fallopian  lube.] 

[PREPUCE.     See  Praeputium.] 

[PREHENSILE  {prehendere,  to  take 
hold  of).  Adapted  for  taking  hold  of  or 
grasping.] 

[Prehension  (prehendere,  to  take  hold 
of).  Taking  hold  of  Prehension  of  food, 
the  act  of  conveying  food  to  the  mouth 
and  inlroducing  it  into  that  cavity.] 

PRESBYOPIA  (7rpf<r/?iij,  old,  ('ii//,  the 
eye).  [Presbytia.]  Far-sightedness.  A 
state  of  the  eye  observed  in  advanced 
age,  and  strongly  marked  in  old  persons. 
It  is  the  opposite  of  myopia. 


PRESCRIPTION  (prcBScriho,  to  write 
before).  A  medicinal  formula.  It  has 
been  divided  into  lour  constituent  parts, 
suggested  with  a  view  of  enabling  the 
basis  to  operate,  in  the  language  of  As- 
(■lepiades,  "  cito,^'  "  tuto,''  el  "jucunde ;" 
quickly,  safely,  and  pleasantly.  These 
are — 

1.  The  Basis,  or  principle  medicine. 

2.  The  Adjnvans;  that  which  assists 
and  promotes  its  operation — "  Cilo." 

3.  The  Corrigeus ;  that  which  corrects 
its  operation — "  Tuto." 

4.  The  Constituens;  that  which  im- 
parls an  agreeable  form — "  Jucunde." 

Abbreviations  used  in  Prescriptions: — 
A.  Aa.     Ana,  of  each  ingredient. 
Abdom.     Abdomen,  the  belly. 
Abs.febr.    Absente  febre,  in  the  absence 

of  fever. 
Add.     Adde  et  addantur,  add,  let  there 

be  added  ;  addendus,  to  be  added; 

addendo,  by  adding. 
Ad  def.  animi.    Ad  delectionem  animi, 

to  fainting. 
Ad  2  vie.  Ad  duas  vices,  at  twice  taking. 
Ad  gr.  acid.     Ad  gratam  aciditatera,  to 

an  agreeable  sourness. 
Ad  lib.    Ad  libitum,  at  pleasure. 
Admov.    Admove,  apply  ;  admoveatur  or 

admoveantur,  let  there  be  applied. 
Ad  recid.  prax.     Ad   recidivum   prseca- 

vendiim,  to  prevent  a  relapse. 
Adst.  febre.    Adstante  febre,  when  the 

fever  is  on. 
Aggred.  febre.    Aggrediente  febre,  while 

the  fever  is  coming  on. 
Allern.  horis.    Alternis  horis,  every  other 

hour. 
Aliquant.     Aliqtianlillum,  a  very  little. 
Alvo   adst.     Alvo   adstricta,  when   the 

belly  is  bound. 
Amp.     Amplus,  large. 
Anodyn.     A  nodynns,  anodyne. 
Apert.     Apertus,  clear,  &c. 
Applic.   Applicetur,iet  there  be  applied. 
Aq.  bull.     Aqua  bulliens,  boiling  water. 
[Aq.  comm.    Aqua  communis,  common 

water.] 
Aq.  dest.  Aqua  destillata,  distilled  water. 
Aq.ferv.     Aqua  fervens,  boiling  water. 
Aq.font.     Aqua  fontana,  spring  water. 
[Aq.  marin.     Aqua  marina,  sea  water.] 
[Aq.  pluv.    Aqua  pluvialis,  rain  water.] 
[Aq.pur.     Aqua  pura,  pure  water.] 
[B.  A.    Balneum  arenas,  a  sand  bath.] 
[Bain,  marias.    Balneum  mariae,  a  salt- 
water bath.] 
Baln.tep.  Balneum  tepidum,  warm  bath. 
[Bain.  vap.    Balneum  vaporis,  a  vapour 

bath.] 
BB.  Bbds.  Barbadensis,  Barbadoea. 


PRE 


288 


PRE 


[Bib.     Bibe,  drink]. 
Bis  ind.     Bis  indies,  iwice  a  day. 
[Bol.     Bolus,  a  bolus.] 
Ball.    Bullial,  let  it  boil. 
[But.     Butyrum,  butler.] 
Cap.    Capiat,  let  him  lake. 
Ccsrul.    C^ruleiis,  blue. 
Cat.     Cataplasma,  a  cataplasm. 
Calk.    Catharticus,  cathartic. 
C.  C.     Cucurbitula  cruenta,  a  cupping- 
glass. 
C.  M.    Cras  mane,  to-morrow  morning. 
G.  N.    Cras  nocte,  to-morrow  night. 
Cock.  ampl.     Cochleare  araplum,  a  large 

spoon. 
Cochl.  infant.  Cochleare  infanlis,  a  child's 

spoon. 
Cochl.  mngn.  Cochleare  magnum,  a  large 

spoon. 
Cochl.  mod.     Cochleare  modicum,  a  des- 
sert spoon. 
Cochl.  med.  Cochleare  medium,  the  same 

as  cochleare  modicum. 
Cochl.  parv.    Cochleare  parvum,  a  small 

spoon. 
Col.     Colatus,  strained. 
Colat.     Colatur,  let  it  be  strained ;  cola- 

tuiaj,  of  or  to  the  strained  liquor. 
Colenf.    Colentur,  let  them  be  strained. 
Comp.     Compositus,  compounded. 
[Cnnf.     Confectio,  a  confection.] 
[Cong.     Congius,  a  gallon.] 
Cont.  rem.     Continuantur  remedia,  let 

the  medicines  be  continued. 
[Cort.     Cortex,  bark.] 
Cop.    Copiosus,  plenteous. 
Coq.    Coque,  boil;  coquantur,  let  them 

be  boiled. 
Crast.    Crastinus,  for  to-morrow. 
C.  V.     Cras  vespere,   to-morrow    even- 
ing. 
Cucurb.  cTuent.     See  C.  C. 
Cvj.     Cujus,  of  which. 
Cujusl.    Cujuslibet,  of  any. 
Cyalh.  thecB,    Cyatho  these,  in  a  cup  of 

tea. 
Deaur.  pit.    Deaurentur  pilulae,  let  the 

pills  be  gilt. 
Deb.  spiss.    Debita  spissitudo,  a  proper 

consistence. 
Decub.     Decubiius,  of  lying  down. 
De  d.  in  d.     De  die  in  diem,  from  day  to 

day. 
[Dec.     Decanta,  decant.] 
Dej.  alvi.     Dejeetiones  alvi,  stools.  ' 
[Dep.     Depuratus,  purified.] 
Df.l.     Detur,  let  it  be  given. 
Dewl.  lat.     Dexira  lateralis,  right  side. 
Diet.  alt.    Diebus  alternis,  every  other 

day. 
Dieb.  tert.    Diebus  tertiis,  every  third 
day. 


[Dig.    Digeratur.  let  il  be  digested.] 

[Dtl.    Diluius,  diluted.] 

Diluc.     Diluculo,  at  dny-break. 

[Dim.     Dimidimn,  one  half.] 

Dir.prop.  Direclione  propria,  with  a  pro- 
per direction. 

[Dist.  Distalla,  or  distillata,  distil  or  dis- 
tilled.] 

Diuturn.     Diuturnus,  long-continued. 

[Div.     Divide,  divide.] 

Donee,  alv.  bis  dej.  Donee  alvus  bis  de- 
jiciat,  until  two  stools  have  been 
obtained. 

Donee  alv.  sol./uer.  Donee  alvus  soluta 
fuerit,  until  a  stool  has  been  ob- 
tained. 

[Drach.     Drachma,  a  drachm.] 

[Ed.    Edulcora,  sweeten.] 

Efferv.     Etfervesceniia,  effervescence. 

Ejiisd.     Ejusdem,  of  the  same. 

Elect.     Electuarium,  electuary. 

Emp.     Emplaslrum,  a  plaster. 

Enem.  Enema,  a  clyster;  enemata,  clys- 
ters. 

Ex.  vel  extr.    Extractum,  extract. 

[Exhib.  Exhibe,  give,  or  exhibiatur,  let 
it  be  given.] 

Ext.  sup.  alul.  Extende  super  alutam, 
spread  upon  leather. 

F.ft.     Fiat,  let  a be  made. 

[F.  S.  A.  Fiat  secundum  artem,  let  it  be 
made  according  lo  the  rules  of  art.] 

F.  h.  Fiat  haustus,  let  a  draught  be 
made. 

F.pil.  xij.  Fac  pilulas  duodecim,  make 
12  pills. . 

Feb.  dnr.  Febre  durante,  during  the 
fever. 

Fern,  intern.  Femoribus  internis,  to  the 
inner  part  of  the  thighs. 

F.  venas  or  F.  V.  S.  Fiat  venaesectio, 
bleed. 

[Filt.    Filtra,  filler.] 

Fist.  arm.    Fistula  armata,  a  clyster  pipe 

and  bladder  fit  for  use. 
[Flor.     Floras,  flowers.] 
Fl.     Fluidus,  liquid;  also,  by  measure. 
[Fol.    Folium,  a  leaf,  or  folia,  leaves.] 
Fonlic.     Fonticulus,  an  issue. 
Fot.    Fotus,  a  fomentation. 
[Fruct.     Fructus,  fruil.] 
[Frusl.     Frustillatira,  in  small  pieces.] 
Garg.    Gargarisma,  a  gargle. 
Gel.  qiiav.    Gelalina  quavis,  in  any  kind 

of  jelly. 

G.  G.  G.  Gummi  gutlae  Gambiae,  gam- 
boge. 

Gr.     Granum,  a  grain ;  grana,  grains. 
Git.    Gulta,  a  drop;  gutta?,  drops. 
[Gum.    Gummi,  gum  ] 
Gult.  quibusd.    Gutljs  quibusdam,  with  a 
few  drops. 


PRE 


289 


PRE 


[Guilat.    Guttatim,  by  drops] 

Har.  pil.  sum.  iij.  Hanim  pilularum  su- 
mantur  tres,  lei  ihree  of  ihese  pills 
be  laken. 

{Haust.     Ilaustus,  a  draught. 

[Hb.     Herba,  ihe  plaiir  ] 

H.  d.  or  hrir.  deciih.  Hora.  decubitus,  at 
going  to  bed. 

Hefidom.     Hebdoraada,  a  week. 

HtMern.     Ilesiernus,  of  yesterday. 

Hirud.  Hirudo,  a  leech ;  hirudines, 
leeches. 

H.  S.  or  hor.  som.  Hora  somni,  just  be- 
fore going  to  sleep;  or,  on  retiring 
to  rest. 

Hor.  un.  spalio.  Horse  unius  spatio,  al 
the  end  of  an  hour. 

Hor.  interm.  Horis  inlcrmediis,  at  the 
intermediate  hours  between  what 
has  been  ordered  al  stated  times. 

[Inc.     Incide,  cut.] 

Iiid.     Indies,  from  day  to  day,  or  daily. 

In pulm.     In  pulmenio,  in.gruel. 

Inf.     Infusum,  infusion. 

Inj.  enem.  Injiciatur  enema,  let  a  clys- 
ter be  given. 

Inject.     Injectio,  an  injection. 

\Jid.    Julepus,  a  julep.] 

Lai.  dot.  Lateri  dolenii,  to  the  side 
affected. 

lb.  Libra,  a  pound  weiglit,  or  wine  pint 
when  preceded  by  Arabic  figures 
avoirdupois  weight  is  meant ;  but 
when  succeeded  by  Roman  nu- 
merals, troy  weight,  or  pint  mea- 
sures. 

[Lim.    Limones.  lemons. 

[Liq.     Liquor,  liquor.] 

IjOt.     Lotio,  lolion. 

'  M.  Misce,  mix;  mensura,  by  measure; 
manipulus,  a  handful. 

[Mac.     Macera.  macerate. 

[Man.     Manipulus,  a  handful.] 

Mane  pr.  Mane  primo,  very  early  in  the 
morning. 

[Mans.     Massa,  a  mass.] 

Mediet.     Medietas,  half. 

Mediae.     Mediocris,  middle-sized. 

[Mi.  pan.     Mioa  panis,  crumb  of  bread.] 

Min.  Minimum,  the  60th  part  of  a 
drachm  measure. 

Mist.     Misiura,  a  mixture. 

Mitt.  Mitle,  send  ;  mittalur,  or  mittan- 
tur,  let  there  be  sent. 

yntt.  fang.  ad.  3^?V-  sa'<-  Miitatur  san- 
guis ad  uncias  duodecim  saltern, 
take  away  at  least  12  ounces  of 
blood. 

Mod.  prcr.s.  Modo  pra5scripto,  in  the 
manner  directed. 

Mot.  svl.     More  solilo,  in  the  usual  way. 

{Mxic.    Mucilago,  mucilage.] 


N.     Nocte,  at  night. 

Narlhec.     Narlhecium,  a  gallipot. 

[No.     Numero,  in  number.] 

A^.  M.     Nux  moschata,  a  nutmeg. 

0.  Octarius,  a  pint. 
[01.     Oleum,  oil.] 

01.  lini  s.  i.  Oleum  lini  sine  igne,  cold- 
drawn  linseed  oil. 

Omn.  alt.  hor.  Omnibus  alternis  horis, 
every  other  hour. 

Omn.  Iior.     Omni  bora,  every  hour. 

Omn.  bid.    Omni  biduo,  every  two  day& 

Omn.  bik.  Omni  bihorio,  every  two 
hours. 

Omyi.  man.    Omni  mane,  every  morning. 

Om7i.  nod.     Omni  node,  every  night. 

Omn.  qiiadr.  hor.  Omni  quadrante  hone, 
every  quarter  of  an  hour. 

O.  O.  O.  Oleum  olivse  optimum,  best 
olive  oil. 

[Ov.    Ovum,  an  egg. 

[Ox.     Oxymel.] 

Oz.  The  ounce  avoirdupois,  or  common 
weight,  as  distinguished  from  that 
prescribed  ^by  physicians  in  their 
orders. 

P.  Pulvis,  powder;  pondere,  by  weight; 
pilula,  pill. 

P.  jE.     Partes  ajquales,  equal  parts. 

P.  D.     FharniacopoBia  Dublinensis. 

P.  E.     PharmacopoBia  Edinensis. 

P.  L.     Pharmacopreia  Londinensis. 

P.  U.  S.  PharmacopcEia  of  the  United 
Stales. 

Paracent.  abd.  Paracentesis  abdominis, 
lapping. 

Part.  ajf.  Partem  affectam,  the  part  af- 
fected. 

Part,  dolent.  Partem  dolentem,  the  part 
in  pain. 

Part,  vie  Pnrtitis  vicibus,  to  be  given  in 
divided  doses,  instead  of  all  at  once. 

Per.  op.  emet.  Peracta  opera tiorie  eme- 
tici,  when  the  operation  of  the 
emetic  is  finished. 

Per  salt.  Per  saltum,  by  leaps,  i.  e.  from 
an  artery. 

[Pil.     Pilula,  a  pill ;  or  pilute,  pills.] 

Plen.  riv.     Pleno  rivo,  in  a  full  stream. 

Post  sing.  sad.  liq.  Post  singulas  sedes 
liquidas,  after  every  loose  stool. 

[Pot.     Potio,  a  potion.] 

Ppt.  vel  prep.     Prajparata,  prepared. 

P.  r.  u.  Pro  re  nata,  according  as  cir- 
cumstances may  require. 

P.  rat.  cBl.  Pro  ratione  aetatis,  according 
to  the  age  of  the  patient. 

Pro  pot.  com.  vel  pro  pot.  ord.  Pro  pota 
rommuni,  or  ordinario,  for  a  com- 
mon drink. 

Ptox.  Inc.  Proxima  luce,  the  day  be- 
fore. 


PRE 


290 


PRE 


Pug.  Pugillus,  a  gripe  between  the  fin- 
ger and  thumb;  lit.  a  iitlle  fist. 

[Pulj,.     Pulpa,  the  pulp. 

\Pulv.    Pulvis,  iKJVvder.] 

Q.  p.  Quanlum  placet,  as  much  as  you 
please. 

Q.  Q.  H.  vel  quad,  quart,  hor.  Quaque 
quaria  hora,  every  iour  hours. 

Q.  s.  Quantum  sufficiat,  as  much  as  is 
sufficient. 

Quadrihor.  Quadrihoriu,  every  four 
hours. 

Quadrupl.  Quadruplicaio,  four  times  as 
much. 

Quamp.     Quamprimum,  immediately. 

Quaq.  vel  quisq.  Quaque,  or  quisque, 
every  one. 

Quor.    Quorum,  of  which. 

[Q.  V.  Quantum  volueris,  as  much  as 
you  wish.] 

R.  Recipe,  take  ;  but  for  this  the  old 
authors,  and  the  French  to  this 
day,  use  the  sign  %.,  bemg  the  old 
heathen  invocation  to  Jupiter,  seek- 
ing his  blessing  upon  the  (brmula; 
equivalent  to  the  usual  invocation 
of  the  poets,  and  of  Mahommedan 
authors;  or  the  Laus  Deo  of  book- 
keepers and  merchants'  clerks.  Dr. 
Paris  observes,  that  the  astrological 
symbol  is  at  present  so  disguised  by 
the  addition  of  the  down  stroke, 
wliich  converts  it  into  K,  that,  were 
it  not  for  its  cloven  foot,  we  miglii 
be  led  to  question  the  fact  of  its  su- 
perstitious origin. 

[Rad.     Radix,  root.) 

[Ras.     Rasurae,  shavings.] 

[Rect.     Reciificaius,  rectified.] 

lied,  in  pulv.  Redactus  in  pulverem, 
powdered. 

Redig.  in  pulv.  Redigatur  in  pulverem 
let  it  be  reduced  into  powder. 

Reg.  hep.  Regio  hepatis,  region  of  the 
liver. 

Reg.  umb.  Regio  umbilici,  region  of  the 
navel. 

Repel.  Repetatur,  or  repetantur,  let  it, 
or  them,  be  repealed. 

S.  A.  Secundum  artem,  according  to 
art. 

\Sacch.     Saccharum,  sugar.] 

Scap.     Scapula,  the  shoulder-blade. 

Scrub,  cord.  Scrobiculus  cordis,  the  pit 
of  the  stomach. 

Sed.    Sedes,  a  stool. 

[Sem.     Semen,  seed.] 

Seniidr.     Semidrachma,  half  a  drachm. 

Semih.     Semihora,  half  an  hour. 

Sept.     Septimana,  a  week. 

[Serv.     Serva,  keep,  or  preserve.] 

Sesunc.    Sesuncia,  an  ounce  and  a  half 


Sesquih.    Sesquihora,  half  an  hour. 

Setae.     Setaceum,  a  selon ;  also  a  sieve. 

Seq.  luce.  Sequenli  luce,  the  foilowing 
day. 

Si  71.  val.  Si  non  valeal,  if  it  does  not 
answer. 

Si  op.  sit.  Si  opus  sit,  if  there  be  occa- 
sion. 

Si  vir  perm.  Si  vires  permittant,  if  the 
strength  will  bear  it. 

Sign.  n.  pr.  Signetur  nomine  proprio, 
write  upon  it  the  usual  name,  not 
the  trade  name. 

Signal.     Signaiura,  a  label. 

Sing.     Singnlorum,  of  each. 

S.  S.  S.  Stratum  super  stratum,  layer 
upon  layer. 

Sol.     Solutio,  solution. 

[Solv.     Solve,  dissolve.] 

S.  O.  S.  vel  si  op.  sit.  Si  opus  sit,  if  there 
be  occasion. 

[Spt.     Spiritus,  spirit.] 

[Sq.     Squama,  scale.] 

6's.     Semis,  a  half 

St.  Siet,  let  it  stand  ;  stent,  let  them 
stand. 

Subfth  end.  Sub  finem  coctiimis,  when 
the  boiling  is  nearly  finished. 

Sub-sulpli.     Sub-sulphas,  a  sub-sulphate. 

Subtep.     Subtepidus,  lukewarm. 

Succ.    Succus,  juice. 

Sum.  Sumo,  to  take;  sumendus,  to  be 
taken. 

Sum.  tal.  Siimat  talem,  let  the  patient 
take  one  like  this. 

S.  V.  Spiritus  vinosus,  ardent  spirit  of 
any  strength. 

S.  V.  R.  Spiritus  vinosus  rectificatus, 
spirit  of  wine. 

S.  V.  T.  Spiritus  vinosus  tenuis,  proof 
spirit,  or  half  and  lialf  spirit  of 
wine  and  water. 

[.Syr.     Syrupus,  syrup.] 

Temp.  dexl.  Tempori  dextro,  to  the 
right  temple. 

T.  O.  Tinclura  opii,  tincture  of  opium; 
generally  confounded  with  lauda- 
num, which  is,  properly,  the  wine 
of  opium. 

T.  O.  C.  Tinctura  opii  camphorata,  pare- 
goric elixir. 

Tr.  vel  tinct.    Tinctura,  tincture. 

[Trit.    Trilura,  triturate.] 

Troch.    Trochiscns,  a  troch  or  lozenge. 

Ult.  prcBscr.  Ultimo  proescriptus,  the  last 
ordered. 

Umb.     Umbilicus,  the  navel. 

Ung,     linguentum,  ointment. 

Ust.  ul  liq.  anim.  Usque  ut  liquerit  ani- 
mus, until  fainting  is  produced. 

Utend.     Utendus,  to  be  used. 

Vent.    Ventriculus,  the  stomach. 


PRE 


291 


PRO 


V.  O.  S.     Vilello  ovi  solutus,  dissolved  in 

the  yolk  of  an  egg. 
Vom.  urg.     Vomiliono  iirgenle,  wlien  the 

vomiting  begins. 
V.  S.     VeniEseciio,  bleeding. 
Zz.     Zingiber,  ginger. 
[fT^'.     Minimum,  a  minim. 
[Gr.     Grana,  a  grain.] 
g.     ScTupulnm,  a  scruple,  equal   to  20 

grains  troy. 
3.    Drachma,  a  drachm,  equal  to  three 
scruples:    or,   in    liquids,   the    8ih 
part  of  an  ounce  measure. 
3.     Uncia,  an  ounce  Iroy:  or,  in  liquids, 

the  IGtii  part  of  a  wine  pint. 
[lb.     Libra,  a  pound. 
-.£'  [ss.     Semissis,  half. 

[A.  one  ;  ij.,  two;  iij.,  three,  &o.] 

In  labelling  bottles,  boxes,  drawers,  or 
pots  in  a  shop,  care  should  be  taken  thai 
the  name  of  the  drug  be  left  predomi- 
nant, while  a  single  leiler  is  sufficieni  for 
denoting  the  technical  terms;  as  radix, 
pulvis,  pilulse,  compositus,  volalilis,  &c. 
Simple  powders  also  speak  for  themselves 
to  the  eye,  and  surely  do  not  require  the 
•  addition  of  pulvis,  as  is  usually  done. 
P.  ipecacuan.  c.  noL  Pulvis  ipee.  comp. 
Rhoei  radix  Pulvis  rhtei  r. 

Th.  Andromac-hi  Theriaca  Andr. 

T.  cantharidis  Tnict.  cantli. 

Valerianoe  r.  Valer.  radix. 

U.  Hydrarg.  nitr.  Unguent,  hydr.  n. 

[The  following  abbreviations  employed 
in  boiany  may  be  introduced  here: 

[Cal.     Calix. 

[Corol.     Corolla. 

[Ped.     Peduncle. 

[Per.     Pericarp. 

[Pet.     Petiole. 

[Rec.     Recepiicle. 

[Slam.     Slamen. 

[Slip.     Stipule. 

[*  signifies  that  the  plant  is  an  annual 
one. 

[^  signifies  that  the  plant  is  a  biennial 
one. 

[%  signifies  that  the  plant  is  a  peren- 
nial one.] 

PRIAPISM.  Permanent  rigidity  acid 
erection  of  the  penis  wiihoiit  concupi- 
scence. The  term  is  derived  from  Pri- 
apiis,  as  satyriasis  from  satvrns. 

PRIM^  VI/E.  The  first  passages, 
viz.  the  siomach  and  intestinal  tube,  as 
distinguished  from  ihe  lacleals,  or  se 
cunda>  vi(E,  Ihe  second  passages. 

PRIMINK  (primus,  first).  The  first  or 
outermost  s;ic  of  the  ovule  in  plants. 

PRIMIPARA  [prima,  first,  pario,  to 
bring  fbrih).  One  who  is  delivered  of  her 
first  child. 


PRIMULIN.  A  bitter  lincture  ob- 
tained by  digesting  the  roots  of  the  Pri- 
mula veris.  or  cowslip,  in  water  or  spirit. 

[PRINOS  VERTICILLATUS.  Black 
Alder.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  na- 
tural order  Aquifoliaceae,  the  bark  of 
which  possesses  tonic  and  astringent  pro- 
perties. It  has  been  recommended  in 
intermittent  fever,  diarrhroa,  and  gan- 
rene ;  and  is  a  popular  remedy  for  gan- 
renous,  or  ill-conditioned  ulcers,  and 
chronic  cutaneous  eruptions.  It  is  given 
internally,  and  applied  externally  as  a 
wash.  It  is  most  generally  used  in  de- 
coction made  by  boiling  3ij.  of  the  bark 
in  three  pints  of  water  to  a  quart.] 

PRISM  (n-piV/ia,  from  Trpto),  to  saw). 
A  solid  glass  in  the  form  of  a  triangle,  so 
termed  from  its  separating  a  ray  of  light 
into  its  constituent  parts. 

PRISMATIC  SPECTRUM.  Solar 
fpeclrum.  The  variously-coloured  appear- 
ance presented  by  a  ray  of  while  light, 
when  separated  by  refraction  through  a 
glass  prism.  This  appearance  consists  of 
an  oblong  image, containing  seven  colours, 
which  are  called  sim/de,  or  homogeneous, 
in  opposition  to  w/u'/e  light,  which  is  called 
compo'nid  or  heterogeneous. 

PROBANG.  A  long  slender  piece  of 
whalebone,  with  a  piece  of  sponge  at  one 
end,  for  examining  the  oesophagus,  or 
removing  any  obstruction  in  it. 

PROBE  (proho,  to  try).  An  instru- 
ment with  which  Ihe  depth  and  extent 
of  wounds  are  tried. 

PROCESSUS  iprocedo,  to  issue  forth). 
Apophysis.  A  process,  or  eminence  of  a 
bone.  Also  a  lobe,  or  portion  of  the 
brain. 

1.  Processus  a  cerehello  ad  testes.  The 
name  of  two  cords,  which  pass  from  the 
nates  and  testes  of  the  brain  to  Ihe  cere- 
bellum. They  are  the  superior  peduncles ; 
the  corpora  restiformia  are  the  inferior 
peduncles. 

2.  Processus  cochleariformis.  A  small, 
spoon-like,  bony  plate,  on  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  pyramid. 

3.  Processus  mammillarcs.  A  name 
formerly  given  to  the  olfactory  nerves, 
from  their  being  considered  as  emunc- 
tories,  or  canals,  by  which  the  serum  and 
pituiia,  separated  by  the  brain,  were  con- 
veyed away. 

4.  Processus  vermiformes.  Two  worm- 
like lobes  of  the  cerebellum,  connecting 
the  lateral  hemispheres  superiorly  and 
inferinrly. 

5.  Process,  azi/govs.  The  rostrum,  or 
ridge,  on  the  median  line  of  the  guttural 

[aspect  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 


PRO 


292 


PRO 


6.  Frocess,  digital.  A  name  given  to 
the  extremity  of  the  cornu  ammonis, 
from  ils  bulbous  form  resembling  the 
point  of  a  finger. 

7.  Process  of  Raw.  A  very  elongated 
slender  process,  supported  anteriorly  by 
the  neck  of  the  malleus. 

8.  Proce.i.tes  of  boites.     See  Os,  osxis. 
PROClDKiNtJA  {pr„,he fore, and  coda, 

to  fall).     Prolapsus.     The  ialliiig   down 
of  a  part,  as  of  ihe  anus,  uterus,  &,c. 

PROCTALGIA  (irpcoKTo;,  the  anus, 
aXyof,  paip).  Pain  or  derangement  about 
the  anus,  without  primary  inflammation. 
Dr.  Good  uses  the  term  proclica. 

[PKODROMUS  (TTpo,  before,  rIpo,,of). 
The  period  immediately  preceding  an 
attack  of  disease,  and  in  which  the  pre- 
cursory symptoms  appear.] 

PROFLUVIA  (projluo,  to  flow  down). 
Fluxes;  pyre.xia,  attended  with  an  in- 
creased excretion  of  a  matter  not  natu- 
rally bloody  ;  the  fifth  order  of  the  Pi/- 
rexice  of  Cullen's  nosolog)^  including  llie 
genera  caiarrhiis  and  dysenferia. 

PROFUNDUS.  Literally,  deep,  or 
deep-sealed.  A  designation  of  one  of 
the  flexors  of  the  fingers,  from  its  bein^ 
situated    more    deeply   than    the   flexor 


with  conrenfraled  sulpliuric  aeid,  and 
surrounded  with  an  inflammable  mix- 
ture, which  it  ignites  on  being  pressed, 
nffiirding  an  instantaneous  light. 

PROMONTORIUM.  A  promontory; 
an  eminence  of  the  inlernal  ear,  formed 
by  llie  outer  side  of  the  vestibule,  and  by 
the  corresponding  scala  olihe  cochlea. 

PROi\ATIOi\  {proJiiis,  bending  down- 
ward). The  act  of  turning  ihe  \)n\m  of 
the  hand  downwards,  by  rotating  the 
radius  upon  the  ulna  by  means  of  the 
pronator  tnu.^cles. 

PRONATOR  TERES  (pronus.  bend- 
ing downward).  A  muscle  arising  from 
the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus  and 
the  coronoid  process  of  Ihe  ulna,  and  in- 
serted into  the  middle  of  the  radius.      , 

Pronator  c/uadrai us.  A  muscle  arisiiig 
from  the  edge  of  the  ulna,  and  inserted' 
into  the  edge  of  the  radius.  This,  and 
the  precedmg  muscle,  turn  the  radius 
and  the  hand  inwards. 

PROOF  SPIRIT.  Spiritus  tcnuior. 
Spirit  which,  on  proof  or  trial,  is  found 
to  be  of  the  proper  strength.  The  proof 
spirit  of  the  pharmacopojia  is  directed  to 
bo  of  specific  gravity  0-930. 

PROPAGO.     A    term   applied  by  the 


sublimis.  |oldor  botanists  to  the  branch  laid  down 

PROFUSIO  {pro/undo,  to  pour  forth),  in  the  process  of /f/i/er/;.':f. 
A   loss  of  blood  ;  a  genus  of  the  order|     PROPAGULUM.     The  term  applied 
Apoce.noscs,  or  increased    secretions,  of;  by  I,ink  to  the  offset  in  certain    plants. 
Cullen's  nosology.  See  0/fse/. 

PROGNO'SIS    (Trpoyi'tojif.     foreknow-l     PROPHYLACTIC    (-rpd,    before,    ,/,w- 
Jedge).     Prognostication,  or  the  faculty  of  X(W&),  to  guard).     .Any  means  employed 
foreseeing  and  predicting  what  will  lakeJi)r  the  preservation  of  health, 
filace  in  diseases.  PROPOLIS  (Trpd,  before,  ■^6\i;,  a  city). 

PROLABIUM  {pro,  befi)re;  Zf//)(Mm,  Bee-bread  ;  a  resinoussubsiance  collected 
Ihe  lip).  The  membrane  which  invests  by  bees  from  the  buds  of  trees,  and  used 
the  front  part  of  the  lips.  Iby  ihetn  for  lining   the   cells  of  a  new 

PROLAPSUS    (prolahor,    lo    fall    for-  conib,  s'oppinc  crevices,  &c. 
ward).    Procidentia.    The  falling  down      PROSECTOR    (pro,   before,    seco,   lo 


of  any  part,  as  of  the  anus,  vagina,  ute 
rus,  bladder,  &c.  .\  genus  of  the  Ectopia:, 
or  protrusions,  of  Cullen's  nosology. 

Prolapsus  iridis.  A  hernia-like  pro- 
trusion of  the  iris  through  a  wound  of  the 
cornea.  The  tumour,  thus  flirmed,  is 
sometimes  called  sta//lii/loma  iridis;  the 
protrusion  of  the  whole  ins  is  termed 
staphyloma racemnsum ;  a  small  prolapsus. 
myocephalon  (ixvia.  a  fly,  KcpaXiu  tlie  head) ; 
those  of  larger  size  have  been  named 
clavus  (a  nail),  helos  (/jXoj,  a  nail),  and 
melon  (fxiiXov.  an  apple). 

PROLIFEROUS  (prolrs.  offspring, 
fero,  to  bear).  A  term  applied  in  boiarjy 
to  a  flower  which  prodiiccsanothorfldwer 
from  its  centre,  as  in  certain  ro.ses.  &.r. 

PROMETHEANS  (Pnmdheus.  the 
fire-stealer).     SmaU    glass   bulbs,  filled! 


cut).  One  who  prepares  the  subjects  for 
anatomical  lectures. 

PROSEiNCHYMA.  A  term  applied 
by  Link  to  that  form  of  parenchyma  in 
plants,  in  which  the  cells  taper  to  each 
cud,  and  overlap  each  other;  the  term 
parfhchi/ma  being  restricted  to  that  form 
of  the  li.^sue,  in  which  the  cells  have 
truncated  extremities. 

PROSOPAL(;iA  (TTf.oar-oi;  the  face, 
I'lAyoj,  pain).  Pain  of  the  face ;  face 
ague;  neuralgia,  or  tic  doiiloitreux  of 
the  face. 

PROSTATE  (pro,  before.  .<i<n,  lo  stale). 
Proslaia.  A  glaiul  situated  before  the 
vesiculi33  seminiilcs,  ;iud  surrounding  ihe 
commencement  ol'ihe  urethra  in  the  male. 

fl.  Prostatic.    Relating  to  the  prostate.] 

2.  Prostatic  tirc'.hra.    The  most  dilated 


PRO 


293 


P  SE 


part  of  the  urethra,  a  little  more  than  an 
inch  in  length,  situated  in  the  prosiate 
gland. 

3.  Prosiate  concretions.  Calculi  of  ihe 
prostate  gland,  proved,  by  Dr.  Wollasion, 
to  be  phosphate  of  lime,  not  disiincily 
stratified,  and  liriged  by  the  secreiion  of 
the  prosiate  gland. 

PROTKIIN  (Trpt^TtvLo,  10  hold  the  first 
place).  The  name  given  by  Mulder  lo 
the  prccipilale  obtained  by  addnig  acelic 
acid  10  a  soluiion  of  canslic  potash,  con- 
taining fibrin,  albumen,  or  gelatine,  ani- 
mal or  vegetable,  in  solution. 
_  PROTO-  (Trpwros.  the  first).  This  pro- 
fix  denotes  the  lowest  degree  in  which 
one  body  unites  with  another,  as  prot- 
oxide.  Pi:r  denotes  the  highest  degree, 
as/ie7-oxide. 

PROTR.^CTOR  iprotraho,  to  draw 
forward).  An  itistruinent  for  drawing 
extraneous  bodies  out  of  a  wound. 

PROTUBERANCE  (pro, before, <«Ser. 
a  swelling).  An  eminence,  or  projecting 
part;  thus,  the  pons  V^arolii  is  called  the 
annular  j)rutuhernnr.e  ;  the  cornua  Am- 
monis  are  termed  by  Chaussier  protu- 
biranres  cijlindnndes ;  &c. 

PROXIMATE  CAUSE  (■proxlmns, 
nearest).  A  lerm  often  used  to  denote 
the  first  link  in  the  chain  of  diseased 
efierls, — the  nearest  cause. 

PROXIMATE  PRINCIPLE.  A  lerm 
applied,  in  analyzing  any  body,  lo  the 
principle  which  \s,  nearest  to  ihe  natural 
conslitiilion  of  ihe  bmiy,  and  more  imvne- 
dialely  the  objeci  of  sense,  as  distin- 
guished from  iniermediaie  or  ullimaie 
principles. 

Ultimate  principles  are  the  elements 
of  which  pro.'iimaie  principles  are  com- 
posed . 

[PRUNELLA  VULGARIS.  Self-heal; 
Ileal-all.  .\  labiate  plant,  an  infusion  or 
decoclion  of  which  was  formerly  used  in 
hemorrhages  and  diarrhoea,  and  as  a  gar- 
gle in  sore  throat] 

PRUNUS  DOMESTICA.  The  Plum- 
tree  ;  a  Rosaceous  plani.  the  dried  fruit  of 
which  is  the  prune  of  commerce.  The 
part  employed  in  medicine  is  the  pulp  of 
the  drupe. 

[Pruntis  lauro-cerasns.  Cherry  laurel. 
The  leaves  of  this  plant  contain  hydro- 
cyanic acid,  and  the  water  distilled  Irom 
ihem  is  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute 
for  that  medicine. 

[Pninns  Virginiana.  Wild-cherry.  An 
indigenous  plant,  the  bark  of  which  pos- 
sesses the  conjoined  powers  of  Ionic  and 
sedative.  It  is  a  useful  remedy  in  hectic 
and   intermittent  lovers,   phthisis,  some 


forms  of  dyspepsia,  &c.  It  is  most  gene- 
rally given  either  in  infusion  or  syrup; 
the  dose  of  the  former  being  two  or  ihree, 
and  of  the  latter  one  fluid  ounce.] 

PRURl'GO  {prurio,  lo  itch).  Pruri- 
ginoiis  rash ;  severe  itching,  affecting 
the  whole,  or  part,  of  the  skin,  with  or 
wiihout  an  erupiion  of  papula.] 

Prurigo  formicans  (  formica,  an  ant). 
Formicative  prurigo;  attended  with  the 
sensation  as  of  ants  or  other  insects 
creeping  over  and  slinging  the  skin,  or  of 
hoi  needles  piercing  it. 

PRURl'TUS  (prurio,  to  itch).  Itch- 
ing; a  term  synonymous  with  prurigo. 
The  former  term,  however,  simply  de- 
notes itching,  while  the  latter  is  applied 
lo  the  cutaneous  diseases  attended  by 
itching. 

PRUSSIAN  BLUE.  The  sesqui-ferro- 
cyanide  of  iron.     [See  Blue.] 

PRUSSIAS.  A  prussiate;  a  name  now 
exploded,  except  in  commerce,  when  it 
denotes  a  cyanide:  what  is  termed  Ihe 
yellow  prussiate  of  potash,  is  a  ferro- 
cyanide  of  potassium. 

PRUSSIC  ACID.  A  designation  of 
Inidronjanic  arid,  from  its  being  an  in- 
gredient in  Prussian  blue. 

PRUSSINE.  Prusaicgas.  The  cya- 
nogen of  Gay  Lussac.     See  Cyanogen. 

PSALTERIUM  (i^uXXo.,  to  play  upon 
the  harp).  Lyra.  A  part  of  the  brain, 
consisting  of  lines  impressed  upon  the 
uncier  surface  of  liie  posierior  part  of  the 
body  of  the  fornix. 

PSELLISMUS  {^JzWi^w,  (to  slammer). 
Misennnciation  ;  inaccurate  articulation  ; 
a  genus  of  the  Dyscinesice  of  CuUen,  com- 
prising the  following  species: — 

1.  Pstllismus  lialhuliens.  Lisping;  vi- 
cious multiplication  of  labials. 

2.  Putllismus  emolliens.  Vicious  sub- 
stitution of  soft  for  harsher  letters. 

3.  Psellismus  lallans.  Lullaby-speech; 
vicious  pronunciation  of  the  lelter  I. 

4.  Psellismus  ringens.  Rotacismus; 
vicious  pronunciation  of  ihe  letter  r. 

5.  Psellismus  lagnstomalum.  Vicious 
pronunciation  occasioned  by  hare-lip. 

().  Psellismus  arheilos  Vicious  pro- 
nunciation arising  from  defect  of  lip. 

7.  Psellismus  hcesitans.     Hesitation. 

PSELLIS.MUS  METALLICUS.  The 
stammering  which  sometimes  attends  tre- 
mor  mrrrurialis. 

PSEUDO-  (^JsvSng,  false).  A  prefix  de- 
noting spuriousness ;  thus,  pseudo-mem- 
brane signifies  false  membrane. 

[1.  Pseud-arlhrosis,  {af.dpof,  a  ioin\).  A 
false  joint.] 

2.  Pseudo-hlepsis  (/JXriru,  to  see).  False 


PSE 


294 


PTE 


or  depraved  sight;  a  geniisof  the  iJy.'ce.f-.a  (lesrripiion).    A  description  of"  the  in- 


IhesicB  of  Cullen,  comprisinj  the  species 
imaiih.aria,  m  which  objects  are  sup- 
posed lo  appear,  wh.ifh  have  no  real 
existence;  and  mnlans,  in  which  objects 
are  really  present,  but  appear  somewhat 
changed. 

3.  Pseudo-hulb.  A  term  applied  to  the 
enlarged  aerial  stem  of  Orchidaceous 
plants,     [l  resembles  a  tuber. 

4.  Pseiidn-memhrane.  A  false  mem- 
brane, resulting  from  inflammation,  as 
that  formed  in  pleurisy,  in  peritonitis,  in 
croup.  &c. 

5  Pxeudo-morpltia.  A  base  discovered 
in  certain  species  of  opium.  Pelletier 
thinks  it  is  some  combination  of  morphia, 
in  which  this  substance  has  lost  its  poi- 
sonous properties. 

6.  Pseudo-qnina.  A  species  of  Strych- 
nos,  the  bark  of  which,  called  qitina  do 
campo,  is  employed  in  the  Brazils  as  a 
substitute  for  cinchona  bark. 

7.  Pseiido-si/phiUs.  A  disease  resem- 
bling syphilis,  but  not  of  the  same  nature. 
By  some  writers  it  is  supposed  to  be  syphi- 
lis, more  or  less  modified  by  the  mercu- 
rial disease. 

8.  Pseudn-loxin.  A  brownish-yellow 
substance,  obtained  from  the  watery  ex- 
tract of  belladonna. 

PSOAS  (:4i6ai.  the  loins).  The  name  of 
two  muscles  of  the  loins,  viz. 

1.  Psoas  maeniis.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  last  dorsal,  and  the  four  supe 
rior  lumbar  vertebra},  and  inserted  into 
the  lesser  trochanter  of  the  os  femoris. 
It  rfioves  the  thigh  forwards. 

2.  Psnas  parvus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  last  dorsal  vertebra,  and 
serted  into  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  it  is 
very  often  wanting.  It  bends  the  spine 
upon  the  pelvis. 

3.  Psoas  abscess.  Another  name  for 
lumbar  abscess,  the  femoro-coxalgie  of 
Chaussier. 

[4.  Psoitis.  Inflammation  of  the  psoas 
muscles] 

PSORA  {\p-r<pa,  the  itch).  Itch;  a  ge 
nus  of  the  Dialyscs  of  Cullen  ;  the  scabies 
ofWillan. 

PSORI'ASIS  i'l-pa,  the  itch).  P.^ora 
Dry  scall,  or  scaly  letter;  a  disease  of  the 
order  Squnm<F.  consisting  of  patches  of 
dry,  amorphous  scales,  continuous,  or  of 
intermediate  outline;  skin  often  chappv. 

PSOROPHTHALMIA  (i/  ..pa,  the  itch, 
o-pdaXiiia.  inflammation  of  the  eye).  In- 
flammation of  the  eyelids  with  ulceration, 
tinea  of  the  eyelids,  &c.  Itch  of  the  eye- 
lids.    [See  Lippitudo.] 

PSYCHOLOGY  (i^ux^,  the  soul,  Xdyos, 


'ellectual  and  moral  faculties. 

PSYCHOTRIA  EMETIC  A.  A  plant 
of  tlie  order  Cinchonacea^,  the  root  of 
which  constitutes  the  Striated  Ipecacu- 
anha of  Pereira,  the  black  or  Peruvian 
Ipecacuanha  of  others. 

PSYDRACIUM  {quasi  xlvxpa  iSpaxta. 
id  es\,/rigidcB  sen  i'ng\fac\ai  gultu/(B).  A 
small  pustule,  often  irregularly  circum- 
scribed, producing  but  a  slight  elevation 
of  the  cuticle,  and  terminating  in  a  lamel- 
lated  scab.  Compare  Phlyzacinm,  which 
is  denominated  from  the  opposite  quality 
oihtal. 

PFARMICS  (Trrai'po),  to  sneeze).  Ster- 
nutatories. Med  icines  which  excite  sneez- 
ing.    See  Errhities. 

PTEROCARPUS  (Trtpoi',  a  wing,  Kap- 
TTOf,  fruit).  A  genus  of  Leguminous  plants, 
with  legumes  surrounded  by  a  wing. 

1.  Plerocarpus  erinaceus.  Hedgehog 
Plerocarpus,  the  species  which  yields 
the  original  gum  kino  of  the  shops. 

2.  Pternrarpus  draco.  The  species 
which  yields  the  dragon's  blood  of  com- 
merce. 

3.  Plerocarpus  santalinus.  Three-leav- 
ed Plerocarpus,  the  species  which  yields 
the  red  sandal  wood,  used  by  dyers  and 
colour  manufacturers. 

PTEKOPODA  {jTTcpov,  a  wing,  7ro.\, 
J70&'f,  a  foot).  The  fourth  class  of  the 
Ci/clo-pa>,gliata  or  Mollusca,  consisting 
of  small,  soft,  floating  marine  animals, 
which  swim  by  the  contractions  of  two 
lateral  musculo-cutaneous  fins,  as  the 
cleodnra,  clio.  &c. 

PTERYGIUM  iirripii.  a  wing).  A 
thickened  state  of  the  conjunctiva,  pro- 
bably so  called  from  its  triangular  shape. 

PTERYGOIDEUS,  {nripv^,  a  wing, 
f?f5o;.  likeness).  [Pterygoid].  Resembling 
a  wing;  the  name  of  a  process  of  the 
sphenoid  bone. 

1.  Pterygdideus  inlernus.  A  muscle 
asising  from  the  inner  plate  of  the  pte- 
rygoid process  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and 
inserted  into  the  inside  of  the  angle  of 
the  lower  jaw. 

2.  Pten/gdideus  externus.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  outer  plate  of  the  pte- 
rygoid process.  &c.,  and  inserted  into 
the  condyle  of  the  lower  jaw,  &c.  This, 
and  the  preceding  muscle,  move  the  jaw 
from  side  to  side,  and  perform  the  action 
of  grinding  with  the  teeth 

3.  Nfrvus  pterygdideus.  The  pterygoid 
or  Vidian  nerve,  which  passes  back- 
wards from  thespheno-palaiine  ganglion, 
through  the  pterygoid  canal,  and  divides 
into  the  carotid  and  petrosal  branches. 


PTE 


295 


PUL 


4.  PleTijgO'pharyngeus.  A  synonym 
of  the  conslriclor  superior  muscle,  from 
its  arising  from  the  pterygoid  process  of 
the  sphenoid  bone. 

5.  Pleriiqo-stapliulinus{aTa(j)v\r),^  bunch 
of  grapes).  The  name  of  a  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  pterygoid  process  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone,  and  inserted  into  the  velum 
palaii. 

PTILO'SIS  (TTTiXaKTiir,  the  moulting  of 
birds).  Madarosis;  Alopecia.  Lo.ssofthe 
eyelashes,  occasioned  by  chronic  inflam- 
mation of  ihe  eyelids. 

PTISAN  {rrriadvri,  from  Trrfo-ffO,  to  pound 
or  peel).  Barley-broth ;  a  term  applied 
to  decoctions  of.  pearl  barley.  Horace 
speaks  of  the  "  ptisanarium  oryza;,"  or 
ptisan  drink  of  rice;  and  Celsus  has  crc- 
mor  pli.tancB,  or  the  thick  juice  of  barley. 

PTO'SIS  (7rr(.j(T(s,  prolapsus;  from 
TriTTTO},  to  fall).  A  lulling  of  the  upper 
eyelid,  with  a  partial  or  complete  want 
of  power  lo  elevate  it.  It  is  also  called 
blepharo-j/losis,  lap.'ms  palpebrcB  siiptri- 
oris,  &c.  It  appears  to  be  the  same  atTec- 
tion  as  Beer  terms  aUmia  palpebrarum, 
or  relaxation  of  the  eyelids.     ' 

PTYALISM  (TT-tico,  to  spit).  Saliva- 
tion; an  involuntary  flow  of  saliva;  a 
genus  of  the  Apacenoses,  or  increased 
secretions,  of  Cnllen's  nosology. 

PTYA  LOGOGUE  S  {Tr-vaUu,  saliva, 
ayoj,  to  induce).  Medicines  which  cause 
salivation,  or  a  flow  oi' saliva. 

PUBKUTY  (pubes,  covered  with  hair) 
Literally,  the  appearance  of  the  first 
downy  hair  on  young  people;  the  hair 
itself;  the  vigour  of  youth,  usually  at 
the  fourteenth  year  fi)r  the  male,  and 
the  twelfih  for  the  female.  It  varies 
however,  in  different  climates. 

PUBES.  Literally,  covered  with  hair; 
the  downy  hair  of  puberty.  Hence  the 
term  is  applied  to  a  person  of  the  age  of 
puberty. 

PUBESCENCE  (pubes,  covered  with 
hair).  The  down  of  plants,  consisting  of 
soft  short  hairs,  which  partially  cover  the 
cuticle,  as  in  Geranium  molle.     Hence 

Pubescent,  covered  with  pubescence 
or  hair. 

[PUBTO.     Relating  lo  Ihe  pubes.] 

PUBIS  OS.  The  pubic,  or  share  bone; 
a  part  of  the  os  innominalum. 

[PUCCOON.  Sanguinaria  Canadensis.] 

PUDENDUM  ipnilcr,  shame).  Vulva 
A  term  applied  to  the  external  parts  of 
generation  in  the  female. 

PUDIC  [pudeo,  to  be  ashamed).  Ner- 
vus  pudendnlis  superior.  The  name  of  a 
branch  of  the  sciatic  plexus. 

PUERPERAL  (puerpera,  a  woman  re- 


cently delivered  :  from  puer,  a  boy,  pario, 
to  bring  forth).     Belonging  to  child-bed. 

Puerperal  fever.  A  term  generally 
considered  synonymous  with  those  of 
puerperal  peritonitis,  child-bed  fever, 
periioneal  fever,  or  the  epidemic  disease 
of  lying-in  women. 

PUGILLUS  {dim.ofpugnus,  a  fist).  A 
little  handful;  the  eighth  part  of  a  hand- 
ful ;  a  gripe  between  the  finger  and  thumb. 

PULEX.  A  species  of  insect,  in  which 
a  single  impregnation  suffices  for  at  least 
six  or  seven  generations.  It  is  also  re- 
markable, that  in  the  warmer  summer 
months  the  yoiing  of  this  insect  are  pro- 
duced viviparously  ;  and  in  the  cooler  au- 
tumnal months,  oviparously.  The  same 
phenomena  apply  to  the  Aphis  (  piiceron, 
or  green-plant  louse),  with  the  additional 
fact,  that  many  of  its  offspring  are  wing- 
ed, and  many  without  wings,  or  distinc- 
tion of  sex;  in  this  respect  making  an 
approach  to  the  working-bees,  and  still 
more  nearly  to  the  working-ants,  known, 
lillof  laie,  by  the  name  of  neuters. — Good. 

PULMO,  PULMONIS.  The  lungs; 
the  organs  which  occupy  the  sides  of  the 
chest. 

[PULMONARIA  OFFICINALIS. 
Lungwort.  An  European  plant,  of  the 
family  Boraginere,  the  leaves  of  which 
have  been  used  as  a  pectoral.] 

[Pulmonary.     Belonging  to  the  lungs.] 

Pulmonary  transpiration.  The  aque- 
ous vapour  which  escapes  in  expiration. 

\Puhnonic.     Relating  to  the  lungs.] 

PULMONIC  CIRCULATION.  The 
passage  of  the  blood  from  the  right  side 
of  the  heart  through  the  pulmonary  arte- 
ries to  the  lungs,  and  back  lo  the  left  side 
of  the  heart  througli  the  pulmonary  veins. 
This  is  al.so  called  the  lesser  circulation, 
in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  ihe  greater 
circulation,  or  the  passage  of  the  blood 
from  the  left  side  of  the  heart  through 
the  arteries  of  the  body,  and  back  again 
through  the  veins  to  the  right  side  of  the 
heart.     See  Portal  circulation. 

PULPA.  Pulp;  a  piece  of  meat  with- 
out bones.  The  nucleus  of  the  teeth, 
a  bulbous  prolongation  of  their  mucous 
membrane. 

PULS,  PULTIS.  A  thick  porridge 
used  by  the  ancients  ;  also  water-gruel, 
panada,  &c.  From  this  term  are  derived 
pulmenlum  and  pnlmentnrium,  words  of 
similar  meaning;  pultarius.  a  pipkin, 
and  pulticula,  gruel,  or  panada,  used  by 
Celsus. 

PULSE  (pkZsks,  a  stroke).  A  beating 
or  striking;  and,  hence,  the  stroke  or 
beat  of  an  artery. 


PUL 


296 


PUR 


1.  Pidsus  dicrolnx  {Si;,  twice;  KpoTew. innha,  in  powder,  opium,  do.,  of  each  J3J-i 


to  beat).  Rebounding  pulse;  so  named 
from  iis  action  conveying  the  idea  of  a 
double  pulsation. 

2.  Pulse,  pnlmnnic.  A  term  applied 
by  Dr.  Moliison  to  a  phenomenon  which 
occurs  in  operations  of  the  chest,  and 
consists  in  the  expulsion  of  a  certain 
quantity  of  the  air  in  the  chest,  syn- 
chronously with  each  conlraction  of  the 
hear/,  and  beat  of  the  pulse. 

3.  Pulselessness.  The  Entasia  acrolis- 
mus  of  Dr.  Good.  Failure  or  cessation  of 
the  pulse,  often  accompanied  with  pain 
in  the  epigastrium;  the  perception  and 
the  voluntary  muscles  remaining  undis- 
turbed. 

PULSUS  CORDIS.  The  impulse  of 
the  heart,  or  the  shock  coinmunicated  by 
the  apex  of  the  heart  to  the  walls  of  the 
thorax  in  the  neijihbourhood  of  the  fifth 
and  sixth  ribs.  This  must  not  be  con- 
founded with  the  arterial  pulse. 

Pulsus  venosus.  The  regurgitation,  or, 
rather,  periodic  arrest  of  the  blood  in  the 
great  venous  trunks. 

PULTACEOUS  {puis,  porridge).  A 
term  applied  to  substances  which  have 
the  consistence  of  porridge. 

PULVERULENT  {pulvis,  powder). 
Any  thing  reduced  to  powder,  or  covered 
over  with  powder. 

PULVTNaR.  A  pillow,  or  cushion. 
Hence  pulvl/iar  sea  cervir.ale  hipuli  de- 
notes a  pillow  of  hops,  occasionally  em- 
ployed in  mania. 

PULVIS.  A  powder;  a  substance  re- 
duced to  extremely  minute  particles. 

1.  Pulvis  aloes  cum  canella.  Sold  un- 
dfer  the  name  of  hiera  picra,  vulgo,  hic- 
cory  piccory.  [Aloes,  finely  powdered, 
Ibj.;  canella,  3iij. ;  mix.] 

2.  Pulvis  anli-li/ssiis.  Mead's  powder 
against  the  bile  of  a  mad  dog,  consisting 
of  ash-coloured  liver-wort  in  powder, 
with  an  equal  quantity  of  black  pepper. 

3.  Pulvis  aniimouialis.  Oxidum  anti- 
mnnii  cum  phosphate  calcis.  A  suc- 
cedaneiim  of  the  celebrated /euer  poivder 
of  Dr.  James. 

[4.  Pulvis  aromadcus.  Cinnamon,  gin- 
ger, of  each  3'j-;  cardamom,  deprived  of 
the  capsules,  nutmeg,  grated,  of  each  gj-  i 
mix.  An  agreeable  carminative;  dose, 
grs.  X.  to  3ss.] 

5.  Pulvis  Cobbii,  or  Tuinruinensis.  The 
famous  Tonquin  powder.  introduce<l  into 
this  country  by  Mr.  Cobb,  as  a  specific  in 
lyssa,  and  consisting  of  musk,  cinnabar, 
and  arrack. 

6.  Pulvis  ipe.cacnanhcB  comp.  [Pulvis 
ipecacuankcB  el  opii,  Ph.  U.  S.    Ipecacu- 


sulphaie  of  polassa.  gj.  Rub  well  to- 
gether. The  editor  has  been  in  the  habit 
of  substitu:ing,  in  some  cases,  tor  the 
opium  in  this  combination,  its  equivalent 
of  sulphate  or  muriate  of  morphinm,  and 
with  great  advantage  ]  A  valuable  sudo- 
rific, sold  under  the  name  of  Dover's 
Pounder. 

[7.  Pulvis  jalnpcB  composilns.  P.  U.  S. 
Jalap,  in  powder,  gj. ;  bitartrale  of  po- 
tassa,  do.,  '51J.    Mix.    Dose,  ^ss.  to  3J.] 

PUMICL.  A  light,  spongy,  vitreous 
stone,  usually  found  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  volcanoes.  The  island  of  Lipari 
is  chieflv  formed  of  this  substance. 

PUNCTUM  (puiign,  to  prick).  A  point; 
that  which  is  without  extent. 

1.  Punctum  saliens.  A  name  given  to 
the  first  rudiments  of  the  heart,  the  pul- 
sations of  which  are  perceived  through 
the  enveloping  mucous  organs. 

2.  Puncta  lachrymnlia.  The  external 
commencements  of  the  lachrymal  ducts, 
situated  on  the  lachrymal  tubercles  near 
the  inner  canthi  of  the  eyelids. 

PUNICA  GRANATUM.  The  Com- 
mon Pomegranate;  a  Myriaceous  plant, 
yielding  granadin  or  mannite.  See  Ba- 
lausline. 

PUPILL.A  (dim.  of  pupa,  a  puppet). 
The  pupil,  or  the  round  aperture  in  the 
centre  of  the  iris  of  the  eye. 

Artificial  pupil.  A  tertn  applied  to  the 
opening  made  by  division  of  the  iris;  and 
also  to  the  operation  by  which  a  new 
pupil  is  formed,  when  the  natural  one 
has  become  useless  /'rom  opacity  of  the 
transparent  cornea.    See  Ccremorphosis. 

PURGATIVES  (purgo,  to  cleanse). 
Active  cathartics.     See  Cathartic. 

PURIFORM  {pus,  matter;  forma, 
likeness.     Resembling  pus. 

PURL.  A  beverage  formed  by  the 
infusion  oCabsitithiuin,  or  common  worm- 
wood, in  ale. 

PURPLE  OF  CASSIUS.  [See  Cas- 
sius.] 

PURPURA.  Literally,  the  purple,  or 
livid  disease.  Scorbutus,  or  Scurvy;  an 
eruption  of  small,  distinct,  purple  specks 
and  patches,  attended  with  languor,  gene- 
ral debility,  and  pains  in  the  limbs.  The 
term  purpura  originally  denoted  the 
shell -fish  from  which  the  purple  dye  was 
produced  ;  hence  it  was  used  for  the  dye 
itself,  and  was  transferred  to  the  disease 
from  the  analocrv  of  colour 

PURPURATE.  A  combination  of 
purpuric  acid  with  a  salifiable  b.isc. 

PURPURIC  ACID.  An  acid  first  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Prout,  and  named  by  Dr. 


PUR 


297 


P  YR 


Wollaston  from  its  remarkable  tendency  I      Valve   nf  the  pylorus.      An   incorrect 
to  form  red  or  p(/r/j/e-coloiired  sails  wiili  designation  ol' a  circular  rim  placed  in- 


alkaline  bases.    It  is  obtained  Irom  uric 
or  liihic  acid. 

PURSINKSS  (pursij,  from  poussif. 
French).  The  eolluquial  term  for  obesiiy 
in  stnnied  persons. 

PURULENT  {pus,  matter).  Of  the 
nature  of  pus;  attended  with  pus.  I 

PUS  (ttuoj',  matter).  The  fluid  formed 
by  the  process  of  suppuration  ;  a  matter 
consisting  of  globules  larger  than  those 
of  the  blood. 

PUSH.  A  common  phlegmon,  differ- 
ing from  a  boil  or  furunculus,  in  contain- 
ing unllorni  and  mature  pus;  that  of  the 
boil  always  containing  a  core. 

PUSTULA  (of  the  matter  or  nature  of 
pus,  from  vvov,  pus ;  v\ri,  matter. — 
Good).  A  pustule ;  an  elevation  of  the 
cuticle,  with  an  inflamed  base,  containing 
pus.  Tfie  varieties,  as  given  by  Bate- 
man,  are  phlyzacium,  psydracium,  achor, 
and  fa  V  U.S. 

Pustule  malignant.  A  form  of  mortifi- 
cation, generally  believed  to  originate  in 
horned  cattle,  and  to  be  communicated 
from  them  to  man.  It  is  the  charbon  of 
the  F'rench. 

PUTAMEN  (pulo,  to  prune  or  cut). 
A  synonymous  term  for  the  endocarp,  or 
innermost  layer  of  the  pericarp,  of  osseous 
fruits. 

PUTREFACTION     {putris,    putrid  ; 
facto,   to   make).     The   spontaneous  de- 
composition of  animal  or  vegetable  mat 
ters,  attended  with  fcEtor;  a  species  of 
fermentation. 

PUTRID  FEVER.  A  name  given  to 
typhus,  from  its  symptoms  of  putres- 
cency.  It  has  been  called  spotted  fever, 
from  its  being  attended  with  petechioe, 
or  flea-bite  spots;  and  by  the  Spaniards, 
tavardillo,  from  lavardo,  a  spotted  cloak. 
PUTRILAGE.  A  term  applied  to 
animal  matters  which  are  partly  decom- 
posed. 

[PYELETIS  (TTveM,  pelvis).  ^Inflam- 
mation  of  the  pelvis  and  calices  of  the 
kidneys.] 

PyiNE  (ttvov,  pus).  A  peculiar  mat- 
ter, besides  albumen,  found  by  Gueler- 
book  in  solution  in  pus.  Vogel  doubts 
whether  it  is  an  essential  component  of 
pus.  The  same  matter  is  contained  in 
mucus. 

[PYLORIC.  Relating  to  the  pylorus.; 
PYLO'RUS  {TTvXri,  a  gate;  dipa,  care) 
Literally,  a  gatekeeper.  The  lower  and 
contracted  orifice  of  the  stomach,  guard 
ing  the  entrance  into  the  bowels.  See 
(hsophagus,  or  the  porter, 


ern;illy  at  the  narrowest  part  of  the 
pylorus;  it  is  merely  a  replication  of  the 
coals  (il  the  stomach. 

I'YRAMID.  A  conical  bony  eminence 
situated  on  the  posterior  wall  of  the 
tympanum,  immediately  behind  the  fenes- 
tra ovniis. 

1.  Pi/ramidalts.  A  muscle  arising 
from   the   pubes,  and   inserted   into  the 

inca  alba,  near  half  way  between  the 
pubes  and  umbilicus.  It  assists  the 
rectus 

2.  Fyramidalis  nasi.  A  slip  of  the 
oceipito-frontalis  muscle,  which  goes 
down  over  the  nasal  bones,  and  is  fi.xed 
to  the  compressor  nasi. 

3.  Emmenlia  pyramidalis.  A  small, 
hollow,  conical  eminence,  situated  be- 
hind the  fenestra  ovalis,  and  at  the  lower 
part  of  the  prominence  formed  by  the 
aqueduct  of  Fallopius. 

4.  The  name  pyramidalis  was  also 
given  by  Winslow,  Casserius,  and  others, 
to  the  levator  labii  superioris  al(B(jue  nasi, 
from  its  dividing  into  two  small  fasciculi, 
one  of  which  is  implanted  into  the  alas 
nasi,  while  the  other  goes  to  the  upper 
lip;  it  is  ihus  pyramidal,  with  its  base 
downward. 

[PYRKCTICA  (TTt.pErof, fever).  Fevers.] 

[PYREN.  A  colourless,  cryslallizable 
substance,  obtained  from  pitch,  by  dis- 
tillation at  a  high  temperature,  by  M. 
Laurent.] 

PYRETHRIN.  The  active  principle 
of  the  root  of  the  Anacyclus  Pyrelhrum, 
or  Pellitory  of  Spain. 

PYRETOLOGY  {nvpcTo;,  fever,  X<5yoj, 
an  account).  A  description  or  treatise  of 
fevers. 

I PYRETHRUIVI  (Ph.  U.  S.)  Pellitory. 
The  root  of  Anlhemis  pyrelhrum. 

[PYREXIA  (mip,  fire).    Fevers.] 

PYRIFORMIS  (pyri/.o,  a  pear;  /orTna, 
likeness).  Pear-shaped  ;  a  muscle  arising 
from  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum,  and  in- 
serted into  the  cavity  at  the  root  of  the 
trochanter  major:  it  is  also  called  pyra- 
midalis.    It  moves  the  thigh. 

PYRMONT  WATER.  A  celebrated 
mineral  spring  at  Pyrmont,  a  village  in 
the  circle  of  VVeslphalia,  in  Germany. 

PYRO-  (TrCp,  fire).  Words  compounded 
with  this  term  denote  the  presence  of 
fire,  heat,  fever,  &e. 

1.  Pi/r-acid.  An  acid  produced  by  (he 
destructive  distillation  of  an  organic  acid, 
as  the  pyro-cilric,  by  decomposition  of 
the  citric,  &c. 

2.  Pyrexia.    Fever.    Under  the  term 


P  YR 


298 


QUA 


Pyrexiae  Cullen  classed  together  febrile  French,  /er  chaud),  with  eructation  of 


diseases,  including  intermittent  and  con- 
tinued fevers. 

3.  Pyrites.  Native  compounds  of  me 
tals  wiih  sulphur;  as  iron  pyrites,  or  the 
sulphuret  of  iron.  The  term  pyrites  ori- 
ginally denoted  a  fire-stone,  a  sort  of  stone 
out  ot  whieh^re  could  be  struck. 

4.  Pyro-acelic  ether.  An  ethereal  fluid, 
procured  by  the  distillation  of  acetic  acid. 

5.  Pyro-digitaUna.  Empyreumaticoil 
of  foxglove,  obtained  by  destructive  dis- 
tillation of  the  dried  leaves.  Similar 
terms  have  been  suggested  for  the  em 
pyreumatic  oils  of  other  plants,  as  pyro- 
daluria,  pyro-hyoscyamia,  &c. 

6.  Pyro-ligneoas  acid.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  distillation  from  wood.  In  its 
strongest  form  it  is  acetic  acid. 

7.  Pyro-ligneous  spirit.  A  substance 
produced  during  the  distillation  of  wood. 
It  is  more  volatile  than  alcohol,  but  burns 
very  well  in  a  spirit  lamp,  and  has  the 
advantage  of  being  cheap. 

8.  Pyro-meler  (jiirpov,  a  measure).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  high  tempera- 
tures. Wedgewuod's  pyrometer  is  found- 
ed on  the  principle,  that  clay  progres- 
sively contracts  in  its  dimeiision.s,  as  it 
is  progressively  exposed  to  higher  degrees 
of  heat.  The  indications  of  Daniell's 
pyrometer  result  from  a  difference  in  the 
expansion  and  contraction  of  a  platinum 
bar,  and  a  tube  of  black  lead  ware  in 
•which  it  is  contained:  these  differences 
are  made  available  by  connecting  an  in- 
dex with  the  platinum  bar,  which  tra- 
verses a  circular  scale  fixed  on  to  the 
tube. 

9.  Pyro-metry  {fttrpav,  a  measure). 
That  branch  of  science  which  investi- 
gates the  dilatation  of  bodies  by  heat. 

10.  Pyro-phorus  {tpipoi,  to  carry).  An 
artificial  product,  which  takes  fire  on  ex- 
posure to  the  air:  hence  it  has  been  called, 
in  Germany,  liift-zunder,  or  air-tinder. 
It  is  prepared  from  alum  by  calcination, 
with  various  inflammable  substances. 

11.  Pyrosis  (7r5p(j(7is,  burning;  from 
nvp,  fire).  Pain  in  the  epigastrium,  as  of 
extreme  heat  (emphatically  called  by  the 


watery  fluid.  This  disease  is  called  in 
England  Mack-water ;  and  in  Scotland 
water-brash. 

12.  Pyro-techrty  {tcxvti,  art).  The  art 
of  fire,  or  the  management  and  applica- 
tion of  fire  in  chemical  operations. 

13.  Pyr-olhonide  (dWi/i?,  linen).  A 
liquid  prepared  by  distilling  rags,  and 
then  called  rag-oil;  but  commonly  pro- 
cured by  biirn'ng  a  cone  of  paper  on  a 
plate,  and  then  termed  paper-oil.  It  is  a 
popular  remedy  lor  toothache. 

14.  Pyro-xylic  spirit  {^iXov,  wood). 
Another,  and  a  more  classical,  name  for 
pyro-ligneous  spirit.  This  was  formerly 
termed  by  Mr.  Taylor,  pyroligneous 
ether. 

PYROLACE^.  The  Winter-green 
tribe  of  dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants  with  leaves  either  wanting 
or  simple,  entire  or  toothed  ;  flowers 
monopelalous ;  stamens  hypogynons,  dou- 
ble the  number  of  (he  petals;  ovarium 
superior,  many-seeded  ;  seeds  winged. 

Pyrola  umbellnta.  Ground  Holly,  Win- 
ter Green,  or  Pipsisewa ;  a  plant  much 
celebrated  for  its  specific  action  on  the 
urinary  organs.  It  is  now  called  Chima- 
phila  timbellata.  In  America  it  is  called 
the  King's  Cure. 

PYHRHIN  (irvppdi,  red).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Zimmermann  to  an  atmospheric 
organic  substance  which  reddens  solu- 
tions of  silver. 

PYRUS  AUCUPARIA.  The  Moun- 
tain Ash ;  a  Pomaceous  plant,  which 
yields  a  large  quantity  of  hydrocyanic 
acid. 

Pyrus  cydonia.  The  former  name  of 
the  Quince,  now  termed  Cydonia  vul- 
garis; it  has  all  the  characters  of  Pyrus, 
except  that  the  cells  of  the  fruit  are 
many-seeded,  and  the  seeds  enveloped  in 
a  thick  soluble  mucus. 

PYXIDIUM  {pyxis,  a  box).  A  fruit 
which  dehisces  by  a  transverse  incision, 
so  tha/,  when  ripe,  the  seed  and  their 
placenta  appear  as  if  seated  in  a  cup, 
covered  by  an  operculum  or  lid,  as  in 
hyoscyamiis,  anagallis,  (fee. 


a 


Q.  S.  An  abbreviation,  employed  in 
prescriptions,  for  quantum  sufficit,  or 
quantum  satis,  as  much  as  is  sufficient. 

QUACK  t^quachen,  Dutch).  A  term 
applied,  by  way  of  derision,  to  a  person 


who  professes  to  cure  all  diseases  by  a 
single  remedy;  also  to  remedies  which 
are  sold  under  the  protection  of  a  patent. 
QUADRANT  ELECTROMETER. 
An  instrument  for  estimating  the  degree 


QUA 


299 


QUA 


or  intensity  of  electricity,  invented  by 
Mr.  Henley.  The  differences  of  eleclric 
intensiiy  are  denoted  by  an  index  which 
traverses  a  quadrant  divided  inio  ninety 
equal  parls,  called  degrees. 

QUADRA'TUS.  The  name  of  several 
muscles,  derived  from  their  square,  or 
oblong,  form.     These  are — 

1.  Qiiadralus  lumborum,  arising  from 
the  crest  of  ihe  ilium,  and  inserted  into 
the  last  rib,  and  Ihe  transverse  processes 
of  the  first  four  lumbar  vertebra}.  It  in- 
clines the  loins  to  one  side;  and  when 
both  act,  they  bend  the  loins  forward. 

2.  Quadratus  femoris,  arising  from  the 
tuber  ischii,  and  inserted  into  the  inter- 
trochanleral  line.  It  moves  the  thigh 
backwards. 

3.  Quadratus  gen<p.  A  name  given  to 
the  muscle,  otherwise  called  depressor 
labii  inferioris. 

QUADRI-  {quatuor,  four).  A  Latin 
prefix,  denoting  the  number  four,  and 
corresponding  with  the  Greek  tetra,  as 


in    quadri -locular ;    four-celled;    tetra- 
spermous,  four-seeded. 

QUADUIGEMIJNUS.  Fourdouble;a 
term  applied  to  four  tubercles  situated  on 
the  upper  part  of  the  poslerior  surface  of 
the  brain;  the  two  upper  tubercles  are 
.called  ihe  nates,  the  two  lower  the  testes. 
QUADRUMANA  {quatuor,  four,  ma- 
\nus,  a  hand).  Four-handed;  the  desig- 
nation of  an  order  of  Mammalia,  includ- 
ing the  monkey,  the  lemur,  &c.,  which 
have  a  movable  thumb  on  their  lower 
extremities  opposed  to  the  fingers;  all 
their  extremities  are,  in  fact,  instruments 
I  of  prehension. 

QUADRUPLICI  {quatuor,  four,  plica, 
!  a  fold).  A  Latin  numeral,  denoting/o7(r- 
\fold. 

QUALM.  A  Saxon  term  for  a  sudden 
attack  of  sickness. 

QUANTITY.  Under  this  article  is 
shown  the  correspondence  between  the 
French  and  English  Weights  and  Mea 
sures,  as  calculated  by  Dr.  Duncan,  jun. 


1. — Measures  of  Length  -.  the  Metre  being  at  32°,  and  the  Foot  at  62°. 


English  inches. 

Millimetre 

=: 

•03937 

Centimetre 

=: 

■39371 

Decimetre 

= 

3-93710 

Metre* 

=: 

3937100 

Mil.     Fur. 

Yds. 

Feet.      In. 

Decametre 

= 

393-71000 

=        00 

10 

2 

9-7 

Hecaiometre 

— 

393710000 

=        00 

109 

1 

1 

Kilometre 

— 

3937100000 

=        04 

213 

1 

10^2 

Myriaraetre 

39371000000 

2. — Measure. 
Cubic  inches. 

=        6          1 
of  Capacity. 

156 

0 

6 

Millitre 

— 

•06103 

Centilitre 

= 

•61028 

English. 

Decilitre 

= 

610280 

=     Tons.    Hhds. 

Wine  Gal. 

Pints. 

Litre 

= 

61-02800 

=         0            0 

0 

2-1133 

Decalitre 

— 

610-28000 

=         0            0 

2 

51352 

Hecatolitre 

== 

6102  80000 

=        0            0 

26-419 

Kilolitre 

= 

6102800000 

=         1            0 

1219 

Myrialilre 

= 

610280-00000 

=       10            1 

58-9 

3. — Measures  of  Weight. 

English  grains. 

Milligramme 

= 

•0154 

Centigramme 

-_ 

•1544 

Decigramme 

= 

15444 

Troy. 

Avoirdupois. 

Gramme 

_. 

154440 

Lb.  Oz.  Dr.    Gr. 

Lb. 

Oz.    Dr. 

Decagramme 

= 

154^4402     [= 

0     0      2     343 

= 

0 

0     5  65 

Hecatogramme 

= 

15444023      = 

0      3      1      43-4 

= 

0 

3     85 

Kilogramme 

= 

15444  0234       = 

2     8      1      14 

= 

2 

3     5 

Myriagramme 

— 

1544402344      = 

26     9     4     20] 

^= 

22 

1      2 

•  Decided  by  Capt.  Kater  to  be  3937079  inches.    (Phil.  Trans.  1818,  p.  109.) 


QUA 


300 


QUA 


To  ilicse  may  be  added  ihe  (uliowing  English  Weiglils  and  JMeasnres. 
I. —  Troy  Weight.     [Apol/iccarics  Weighl.] 


'oiind. 

Ounces. 

Drachms. 

Scrii|il 

es. 

Grains. 

1 

:=          13 

=        DG       = 

2>S8 

= 

57(iO 

1 

=          8       = 

24 

z= 

480 

1        = 

.3 

1 

__ 

60 
20 

1     = 


Grammes. 
o72.96 
3108 
3-885 
1295 
006475 


Pound. 
1 


Gallons. 
1 


Ounces. 

16 

1 


KB, 


2. — A  voirdupois  Weight. 
Drachms.  (drains. 

256        =         7000- 
16        =  437-5 

1        =  27-34375        = 

3. — Measures. 
[Apothecaries  or  Wine  Measure. — Ph.  U.  S.] 
Ounces.  Drachms.         Cub.  inches. 

=        128       =        1024       =        231-  = 

=  IG       =  128       =  28  875         = 

1       =  8       =  1-8047       = 

1      =  0-2256       = 

■The  English  ale  gallon  contains  282  cubical  inches. 

[Imperial  Measure. 
Adopted  by  the  London  and  Edinburgh  Colleges. 
Gallon.        Pints.  Fluid  ounces.    Fluid  drachms. 

1=8  =         100        =         1280 

1  =  20        =  160 

1        =  8] 


Pints 
8 
1 


Grammes. 
453-25 
28  328 
1.7705 


Litres. 
3  78515 
047398 
002957 
000396 


QUARANTINE  (quaranle,  forty). 
The  lri.ll  which  passengers  and  goods 
are  obliged  to  undergo  in  ships  suppo.sed 
to  be  inliscied  wiih  some  disease,  li  con- 
sists in  their  being  stationed  at  a  distance 
from  ihe  shore  for  a  certain  period,  per- 
haps forty  days. 

QUART  {ijuart,  fourth).  The  fourih 
part;  a  qiiarier;  the  lourlh  part,  or  a 
quarler,  of  a  gallon. 

[QUA  RTA  N.  Belonging  (o  the  fourth). 

QUARTAN  AGUE.  A  species  of  in- 
termilienl  fever,  in  which  Ihe  intermis- 
sion is  generally  about  seventy-two  hours, 
the  paroxysm  commencing  in  the  after- 
noon; the  usual  duration  being  under 
nine  hours.  The  varieties,  as  given  by 
Dr.  Good,  are — 

1.  The  double  (juartan,  in  which  the 
paroxysms  of  the  one  set  occur  in  the 
intermissions  of  the  other,  evincing  a 
diflerenre  of  duration  orof  violence,  with 
an  interval  on  the  third  day  only. 

2.  The  triple  quartan,  consisting  of  a 
single  quartan  with  regularly  returning 
paroxysms,  while  each  of  the  interven- 
ing days  is  marked  with  a  slighter  or 
separate  attack. 

3.  The  duplicate  quartan,  consisting  of 
a  single  quartan,  with  two  paroxysms  on 


the  regular  day  of  attack,  the  intervals 
being  of  ordinary  duration. 

4.  The  triplicate  quartan,  consisting  of 
a  single  quartan,  with  three  paroxysms 
on  the  regular  day  of  attack,  the  inter- 
vals being  undisturbed,  and  of  ordinary 
duration. 

QUARTATION  {quartus,  the  fourth). 
An  operation  by  which  the  quantity  of 
one  substance  is  made  equal  to  &  fourih 
part  of  the  quantity  of  another:  thus,  in 
separating  gold  from  silver,  three  parts 
of  silver  are  added  to  the  supposed  gold, 
and  they  are  then  fused  together,  the 
gold  thus  becoming  at  most  one  fourth 
of  the  mass  only.  They  are  then  par/ed 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid. 

QUARTERN  {quartus,  fourth).  A  gill, 
or  a  fourih  part  of  a  pint. 

QUARTINE  (quartus,  fourth).  The 
name  of  the  fourih  membrane  or  enve- 
lope of  the  nucleus  in  plants,  as  described 
by  Mirbel. 

QUASSIA  AMARA.  A  Simaruba- 
ceous  plant,  which  has  been  employed 
in  medicine  under  the  name  of  Surinam 
quas.iia  tvood.  The  name  Quassia  is  that 
of  a  black  slave,  who  employed  the  root 
as  a  secret  remedy  in  the  case  of  endemic 
malignant  fevers  at  Surinam. 


QUA 


301 


QUO 


1.  Quassia  chips.  The  commercial 
name  for  thp  intensely  hitler  wood  of  a 
Simarubaceous  plant,  referred  by  some 
to  the  Quassia  amara,  by  others  to  the 
PicrfEna  excelsa,  [LitKlley,  Quassia  ex- 
celsa,  VVildd.] 

2.  Quassile.  The  term  applied  by  Wig- 
gers  to  the  bitter  principle  of  quassia 
wood. 

QUATERNARY  (quaternarius,  of  the 
number  four),  A  term  applied  in  che- 
mistry 10  those  compounds  which  contain 
four  elements,  as  gum,  fibrin,  &c.  The 
term  is  also  applied  to  any  arrangement 
in  which  the  prevailing  number  is  four, 
as  in  the  floral  envelopes  of  Cruciferous 
plants,  &c. 

QUATERNI,  QUATERNATI.  Latin 
numerals  occurring  in  compound  terms, 
and  denoting  /b«r  together. 

QUEAS1i\"ESS.  a  term  of  uncertain 
origin,  denoting  nausea. 

QUERCITRON.  The  barkoflhe  Quer- 
ens  lincloria,  or  Dyers'  Oak.  It  yields  a 
yellow  colouring  mailer,  called  quercitrin 
and  quercilronic  acid 

QUE  Reus.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  Cupuliferm.  or  the  Oak  tribe. 

1.  Quercus  pedu7iculata.  The  Common 
British  Oak,  every  part  of  which,  but 
especially  the  liber,  possesses  an  astrin- 
gent property. 

2.  Qutrcus  infecloria.  The  Gall  or 
Dyers'  Oak,  which  yields  the  nutgalls  of 
commerce. 

3.  Quercus  lincloria.  The  Black  Oak, 
the  bark  of  which,  called  quercitron,  is 
used  by  dyers. 

[4.  Quercus  alba.  White  Oak.  An  in 
digenous  species,  the  bark  of  which  is 
officinal  in  the  Ph.  U.  S.,  and  is  consi- 
dered preferable  to  that  of  the  preceding 
species,  as  an  internal  remedy.] 

5.  Quercus  suher.  The  Cork  Oak,  the 
cortical  layers  of  which  .constitute  the 
cork  of  commerce. 

G.  Quercus  cocclfera.  A  species  of  oak 
infested  by  an  insect  belonging  to  the 
genus  Coccus,  and  yielding  the  kermes 
dye,  from  which  scarlet  cloths  are  often 
prepared. 

[QUICKENING.  The  period  of  preg- 
nancy when  the  motion  of  the  child  first 
becomes  perceptible  to  the  mother;  also 
the  peculiar  effects  which  are  frequently 
observed  when  the  uterus  quits  the  pel- 
vis, and  rises  into  the  abdominal  cavity, 
viz.  fainting,  sickness,  &c. — Rigby.  The 
usual  period  of  quickening  is  the  18th 
week  after  conception.] 


carbonate  of  lime  to  a  strong  red  heat,  so 
as  to  expel  its  carbonic  acid. 

QUICKSILVER  {quick,  the  old  Saxon 
term  lor  living,  as  expressive  of  mobility.) 
ArgenUim  viviun.     Mercury. 

QUIN.'\Uy  [quinarins,  of  the  number 
five).  A  term  applied  to  a  system  in 
which  tlic  prevailing  number  is  five. 
Thus,  in  dicotyledonous  plants,  the  flo- 
ral envelopes  m  most  cases  present  this 
number,  live  sepals,  five  petals,  separate 
or  comluned. 

QUINCUNX.  A  form  of  {Estivation 
or  vernation,  in  which  there  are  five 
leaves,  two  of  which  are  exterior,  two 
interior,  and  the  fifth  covers  the  interior 
with  one  margin,  while  its  other  margin 
is  covered  by  the  exterior,  as  in  rose. 

QUINI,  QUINATI.  Latin  numerals, 
occuriing  in  compound  terms,  and  de- 
noting five  together. 

[QU'INIA,  QUININA,  QUININE.  See 
Cinchona.^ 

QUININE.  An  alkaloid  found  in  the 
bark  of  several  species  of  Cinchona.  See 
Cinchona. 

QUINQUE.  A  Latin  numeral  denot- 
ing the  number  /Ztie,  and  corresponding 
with  the  Greek  pente,  as  qui?ique-fid , 
pent-Sindrin,  &c. 

QUINQUINO.  The  Myrospermum  pe- 
ruiferum,  an  Amyridaceous  plant,. which 
yields  the  balsam  of  Peru. 

QUINSY  {squinsy,  or  squinancy,  of  the 
old  writers;  a  term  derived  from  the 
Greek  root  cynanche,  through  the  inter- 
mediate corruption  of  the  French  word 
esquinancie).  Paristhmitis;  throat  affec- 
tion, or  sore  throat. 

QUINTAN.  A  form  of  intermittent 
which  recurs  every  fourth  day. 

Ql'INTESSENCE  [quinta  essentia,  a 
fifth  being).  A  term  denoting,  in  alche- 
mical language,  the  fifth  and  last,  or 
highest  essence  of  any  natural  body.  It 
is  now  applied  to  any  extract  which  con- 
tains all  the  virtues  of  a  substance  in  a 
small  quantity;  to  the  most  volatile  part 
of  a  substance,  as  being  considered  the 
most  valuable;  and  sometimes  to  alco- 
hol, when  it  contains  some  pharmaceutic 
agent. 

QUINTINE  {qninttis,  fifth).  The  name 
of  the  fifth  membrane  or  envelope  of  the 
nucleus  in  plants,  as  described  by  Mir- 
bel.  It  is  the  vesicula  amnios  of  Mal- 
pighi,  the  addilio7tal  membrane  of  Brown. 
and  the  sac  if  the  embryo  of  Adoljjhe 
Brongniart. 
QUINTUPLICI  {quinqucRve,  plica,  a 


QUICKLIME.    The  protoxide  of  cal-| fold).  A  Latin  numeral,  denoting^fe/oW, 
cium,  a  compound  obtained  by  exposing!     QUOTIDIAN   AGUE.    A  species  of 
19 


QUO 


302 


RAG 


intermittent  fever,  in  which  the  inter- 
mission is  about  every  twenty-four  hours, 
the  paroxysm  commencing  in  the  morn- 
ing; the  usual  duration  being  under 
eighteen  hours.  The  varieties  as  given 
by  Dr.  Good,  are — 

1.  The  partial  quotidian,  in  which  the 
febrile  attack  is  confined  to  a  particular 
part  or  organ,  and  usually  accompanied 
with  distressing  pain. 

2.  The  catenating  quotidian,  in  which 
the  disease  associates  with,  or  gives  rise 
to,  various  foreign  symptoms,  or  other 
diseases. 


3.  The  protracted  quotidian,  in  which 
the  intermission  is  inordinately  short  or 
imperfect.  This  is  the  quotidiana  conli- 
nua  of  the  Latins,  and  the  amphimerina 
of  the  Greeks. 

4.  The  anticipating  quotidian  of  Dr. 
Fordyce,  in  which  the  paroxysm  pre- 
cedes its  antecedent  period  usually  by 
about  two  hours,  and  continues  the  same 
foremarch  at  every  recurrence.  Tills  is 
Ihefehris  suLintraus  of  Frank,  &c. 

5.  The  retarding  quotidian,  of  Dr.  For- 
dyce, forming  a  direct  counterpart  to  the 
anticipating. 


E 


R.    An  abbreviation  of  Recipe,  take, | Finns;  the  most  northern  Americans,  the 
placed   at    the    beginning  of  prescrip-  Esquimaux,  and  Greenlanders. 
tions.  3.  American    race.      Skin     brownish, 

RABDOIDAL    (^a^So;,   a    rod,    £rooj,lcopper-colonred ;    hair    black,    straight, 
likeness).     Rod-like;    a   term  formerly Iscanty.    All  the  Americans  not  included 


applied  to  the  sagittal  suture. 

RABIES.  Li/ssa.  Madness  occurring 
after  the  bite  of  a  rabid  animal.  Celsus 
observes,  "  omnis  fere  morsus  habet 
quoddam  virus." 

1.  Rabies canina.  Canine  Rabies;  pro- 
duced by  the  bite  of  a  rabid  dog,  wolf,  or 
fox.  The  spastic  constriction,  for  the 
most  part,  extends  to  the  muscles  of  de- 
glutition, which  are  violently  convulsed 
at  the  appearance  or  idea  of  liquids. 

2.  Rabies  felina.  Feline  Rabies;  pro- 
duced by  the  bite  of  a  rabid  cat.  The 
spastic  symptoms  are  less  acute,  and  fre- 
quently intermitting. 

RACE.  The  Races  of  man  are  dif- 
ferent forms  of  one  species,  which  are 
capable  of  fruitful  union,  and  are  propa- 
gated by  generation.  They  are  not  dif- 
ferent species  of  one  genus,  for  in  that 
case  their  hybrids  would  be  unfruitful 
Blumenbach  distinguishes  the  following 
races : 

1.  Caucasian  race.  Skin  white,  pasS' 
ing  into  flesh  colour,  occasionally  brown- 
ish ;  hair  wavy,  of  a  light  or  dark  tint ; 
face  oval,  facial  angle  large,  viz.  from  80° 
to  853.  The  Europeans,  excepting  the 
Laplanders  and  Finns;  the  inhabitants  of 
Western  Asia,  as  far  as  the  Obe,  the 
Ganges,  and  the  Caspian  sea ;  and  the 
North  Africans. 

2.  Mongolian  race.  Skin  yellow  ;  hair 
black,  straight,  scanty;  face  broad,  flat; 


in  the  preceding  variety. 

4.  Ethiopian  face.  Skin  black  or 
brownish  black ;  hair  black,  coarse, 
short,  woolly,  and  frizzly ;  skull  narrow, 
long  ;  facial  angle  of  only  70°  to  75°.  All 
the  Africans,  excepting  those  of  the  Cau- 
casian variety,  viz.  the  African  negroes, 
the  negroes  of  JN'ew  Holland,  and  the  In- 
dian Archipelago,  or  the  Papuas. 

5.  Malay  race.  Skin  black ;  hair  black, 
soft,  curling,  and  abundant ;  cranium 
moderately  narrow.  The  brown  islanders 
of  the  South  Sea;  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Sunda  Isles,  the  Moluccas,  the  Philippine, 
and  Marianne  Isles,  and  the  true  Malays 
of  Malacca.     See  Cranioscopy. 

RACEME  {racemus,  a  bunch  of  grapes). 
A  form  of  inflorescence,  in  which  all  the 
buds  of  an  elongated  branch  are  developed 
as  flower-buds,  and  at  the  same  time  pro- 
duce peduncles,  as  in  hyacinth.  Com- 
pare Spike. 

[RACEiNIIC  ACID.  Paratartaric  Acid. 
See  Tartaric  Acid.] 

RACHIS  (pdxis).  Properly,  Rhachis. 
The  spine;  the  vertebral  column. 

1.  Rachi-algia  (aXyof,  pain).  Literally, 
Spine-ache,  or  Back-bone-ache ;  a  desig- 
nation of  Painters'  Colic,  from  the  pains 
striking  through  the  back. 

2.  Rach-iiis.  The  Rickets;  a  disease 
which  seems  to  consist  in  a  want  of  due 
firmness  in  the  bones,  in  consequence  of 
a  deficiency  of  the  phosphate  of  lime  in 


glabella  flat  and  broad.  All  the  Asiatics, 'their  struciure.  The  affection  is  named 
except  those  of  the  Caucasian  variety,  j from  its  having  been  supposed  to  depend 
and  the  Malays;   the  Laplanders  and  |  on  disease  of  the  spinal  marrow. 


RAC 


303 


RAN 


RACHIS  (IN  BOTANY).  That  form 
of  floral  axis  in  which  several  pedicles, 
or  flovver-stallvs,  are  developed  at  short 
distances  from  each  other,  as  in  Grasses 

RACK.  Arrack.  A  spirit  obtained 
in  Batavia,  by  distillation  from  fermented 
infusions  of  rice,  and  hence  termed  rice 
spirit. 

[RADCLIFFE'S  ELIXIR.  Aloes  sc- 
oot. 3^'j- ;  cort.  cinnam.  et  rad.  zedoar, 
aa  \^s%.;  rad.  rhei  3J'  coccinel  3^*'' 
syrup,  rhamni  fgij. ;  Spirit  tenuior  Oj.  ; 
Aq.  Pura3  Pjv.] 

RADIATA  {radius,  a  ray).  A  desig 
nation  of  animals  which  are  disposed 
around  an  axis  in  a  radiated  form,  as 
the  star-fish. 

RADIATION  (radius,  a  ray).  The 
emission  of  heat,  or  of  light,  from  the 
surface  of  a  heated  or  of  a  luminous 
body,  in  the  form  of  rays. 

[RADICAL  (radius).  Relating  to  the 
radius.] 

RADICAL  (radix,  a  root).  A  term 
applied  generally  to  any  substance  which 
is  capable  of  combining  with  simple 
bodies.  A  radical  is  termed  simple,  when 
it  is  itself  an  elementary  body,  as  chlorine 
in  hydrochloric  acid ;  or  compound,  when, 
though  itself  a  compound,  it  acts  as  a 
simple  body  in  its  modes  of  combination 
as  cyanogen  in  the  cyanides.  In  general 
terms,  a  radical,  simple  or  compound, 
forms  an  acid  with  hydrogen,  and  a  salt 
with  a  metal.  In  botany  it  signifies, 
arising  from  the  radix,  or  root,  as  applied 
to  the  leaves  of  what  are  called  acau- 
lescent  plants. 

RADICLE  (radicula,  dim.  of  radix,  a 
root).  The  rudiment  of  the  descending 
axis  of  plants,  as  it  occurs  in  the  embryo. 
See  Plumule. 

RADIUS.  The  spoke  of  a  wheel ;  the 
semi-diameter  of  a  circle.  The  small 
bone  of  the  fore-arm;  so  called  from  its 
fancied  resemblance  to  the  spoke  of  a 
wheel. 

[RADIX.    A  root.] 

[RADZYGE.  Radezyge,  Radesyge, 
Thaeia,  Norwegian  Leprosy.] 

RAG  TURNSOLE.  Linen,  impreg- 
nated with  the  blue  dye  obtained  from 
the  juice  of  Crozophora  tinctoria. 

RAGWORT.  The  common  name  o 
the  Senecio  jacohaa,  an  indigenous  Com- 
posite plant,  recently  recommended  in 
gonorrhoea, 

RAIN.  When  the  temperature  of  the 
air  is  above  32^,  or  the  freezing  point,  the 
water  separated  from  the  air  falls  to  the 
earth  in  the  state  of  rain.  It  is  generally 
thought  that  the  precipitation  of  water 


from  the  atmosphere,  is  the  effect  of  the 
mingling  together  of  currents  of  warm 
and  of  cold  air. 

1.  Hail  may  be  considered  as  consist- 
ing of  drops  of  rain,  more  or  less  suddenly 
frozen  by  exposure  to  a  temperature 
below  32°. 

2.  Frost-smoke  consists  of  frozen  par- 
ticles of  water  floating  in  the  atmosphere 
in  the  form  of  crystallized  spiculag. 
When  these  occur  in  large  quantities, 
they  agglutinate  together  into  flakes, 
forming  snow,  or  the  frozen  visible  vapour 
of  which  clouds  are  composed.  Sleet  is 
half-melted  snow. 

3.  Rain  Gauge.  An  instrument  for 
estimating  the  amount  of  rain  which  falls 
upon  a  given  surface.     See  Pluviometer. 

RAINBOW  WORM.  The  Herpes  Iris 
of  Bateman  ;  a  species  of  tetter,  occurring 
in  small  circular  patches,  each  of  which 
is  composed  of  concentric  rings,  of  dif- 
ferent colours. 

RALE.  A  French  term,  denoting  a 
rhonchus,  or  rattle.     See  Auscultation. 

RAMENTA  {rado,  to  scrape  off). 
Filings;  as  of  iron,  or  of  tin.  In  botany, 
the  term  denotes  the  thin,  brown,  folia- 
ceous  scales,  which  appear  on  the  back 
of  the  fronds  of  ferns,  &c. 
•  RAMIFICATION  (ramus,  a  branch, 
fio,  to  become).  The  issuing  of  a  small 
branch  from  a  large  one,  as  of  the  minute 
branches  from  the  larger  arteries. 

RAMOSE  (ramus,  a  branch  of  a  tree). 
Branched;  having  many  ramifications: 
when  only  somewhat  branched,  the  term 
subraviose  ie  used. 

R.^MUS.  A  branch  of  a  tree ;  and, 
hence,  a  branch  of  an  artery,  as  the 
ramus  anastomolicus  magnus,  a  branch 
of  the  brachial  artery.  Also,  the  lower 
portion  of  the  os  pubis,  and  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  ischium,  have  each  been 
denominated  the  branch  or  ramus  of  those 
divisions  of  the  os  innominatum. 

RAMUSCULE  (dim.  of  ra7nus,  a 
branch).  A  small  branch,  as  those  of  the 
pia  mater,  which  penetrate  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  brain. 

RANCIDITY.  The  change  which  oils 
undergo  by  exposure  to  the  air. 

RANINE   ARTERY    (rana,   a   frog). 

at  portion  of  the  lingual  artery,  which 
runs  in  a  serpentine  direction  along  the 
under  surface  of  the  tongue  to  the  tip  of 
that  organ. 

RANULA  (dim.  of  rana,  a  frog). 
Grenouille.  Frog-tongue;  a  tumour  un- 
der the  tongue,  arising  from  an  accumu- 
lation of  saliva  and  mucus  in  the  ducts 
of  the  sub-lingual  gland.    The  term  is 


fTh 


RAN 


304 


REC 


derived  either  from  an  imaginary  resem- 
blance of  the  swelling  to  a  frog,  or  from 
the  peculiar  croaking  noise  which  the 
patient  makes  when  affected  with  it. 

RANUNCULACEiE.  The  Crowfoot 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants  with  divided  /eai'es, opposite 
or  alternate;  calyx  of  3-6  sepals;  petals 
5-15,  hypogynous ;  stamens  hypogynous, 
indefinite  in  number ;  frml  distinct, 
simple  carpella,  and  albuminous  seeds. 

[Ranunculus  Acris.  Crowfoot.  The 
cormus  and  herb  are  rubefacient  and 
cplspastic.  Other  species  of  Ranuncu- 
lus, as  R.  fiulbosus,  K.fiammula,  R.  repens, 
and  R.  sccleraUis,  possess  similar  proper- 
ties.] 

RAPE  OIL.  An  oil  procured  by  ex- 
pression I'rom  rape-seed,  and  used  iu 
making  ointments,  &c. 

RAPHAiMA.  An  affection  supposed 
to  have  been  produced  by  eating  the 
seeds  of  the  Raphanus  raphanistrum,  or 
Wild  Charlock ;  it  is  attended  v^ith  spasm 
of  the  joints,  trembling,  &c. 

RAPHE'  (pairrw,  to  sew).  Literally, 
a  seam.  Hence  the  term  is  applied  to 
lines  having  the  appearance  of  a  seam. 

1.  Raphi  corporis  callosi.  A  linear 
depression  along  the  midd  le  of  the  corpus 
callosum,  between  two  slightly-elevated 
longitudinal  bands. 

2.  Raphe  perinei.  An  elevated  line 
which  runs  along  the  middle  of  the  peri- 
neum to  the  anus. 

3.  Raphi,  in  Botany.  A  fasciculus  of 
vessels  which  connects  the  base  of  the 
ovule  with  the  base  of  the  nucleus,  as  in 
the  orange. 

[RAPHIANKISTRON  (pa(^<oy,  a 
needle,  ayKisTpov,  a  hook).  An  instru- 
ment consisting  of  a  needle  and  hook 
combined,  used  for  the  Ibrraation  of  an 
artificial  pupil.] 

RAPHIDES  (pdTTO,  to  sew).  Small 
acicular  crystals,  found  within  the  cells 
of  the  parenchyma  of  plants. 

RAPT  US  {rapio,  to  seize).  A  forcible 
seizure.  Hence  the  terms  raptus  nervo- 
rum, or  cramp;  raplus  supinus,  or  opis- 
thotonos. 

RAREFACTION  {rarus  lh\n,  facio,  to 
make).  The  act  of  making  a  substance 
less  dense;  also  the  slate  of  this  dimi- 
nished density.  The  term  is  generally 
applied  to  elastic  fluids,  which  expand 
by  means  of  heat,  and  thence  become 
thinner  or  more  rarefied. 

RASHES.  Patches  of  superficial  red- 
ness of  the  skin.     See  Exanthemata. 

RASPATORY  {rado,  to  scrape).  An 
instrumenl  for  scraping  diseased  bones. 


RASU'R.A  {rado,  to  scrape  off).  A 
rasure,  or  scratch.  The  raspings  or  shav- 
ings of  any  substance. 

RATA NHY  ROOT.  The  root  of  the 
Krameria  triandra,  a  Peruvian  plant, 
[much  used  as  an  astringent.] 

RACCE'DO  {raucus,  hoarse).  Rauci- 
tas.     Hoarseness;  huskiness  of  voice. 

[RATTLE.    Rale,  rhoncus.] 

RAY  {radius,  a  shoot  or  rod).  The 
smallest  ibrm  in  which  light  and  calorfc 
are  emitted  from  bodies.  Rays  are  dis- 
tinguished into — 

1.  Color  if  c  rays,  which  excite  heat; 
the  highest  degree  of  caloric  being  indi- 
cated in  the  red  ray  of  the  prismatic 
spectrum. 

2.  Luminous  rays,  which  impart  light; 
the  highest  degree  of  illumination  being 
confined  to  the  brightest  yellow  or  palest 
green  of  the  prismatic  spectrum. 

3.  Chemical  rays,  which  cause  neither 
heat  nor  light,  but  produce  powerful 
chemical  changes,  as  that  of  darkening 
the  white  chloride  of  silver:  these  are 
also  termed  de-oxidizing  or  hydrogenal- 
ing  rays,  from  their  characteristic  effect 
in  withdrawing  oxygen  from  water  and 
other  oxides.  The  greatest  chemical  ac% 
tion  i^  found  to  be  exerted  just  beyond 
the  violet  rav  of  the  prismatic  spectrum. 

REACTION  (re,  again,  ago,  to  act). 
A  modification  of  the  organic  property  of 
the  animal  system,  a  vital  phenomenon, 
arising  from  the  application  of  an  exter- 
nal influence;  the  influence  producing^ 
it  is  called  irritation,  and  the  cause  of 
the  irritation  is  termed  the  stimulus  or 
irritant. 

REAGENT  (re,  again,  ago,  to  act). 
A  substance  employed  in  chemical  ana- 
lysis, for  ascertaining  the  quantity  or 
quality  of  the  component  pans  of  bodies, 
by  re-acting  upon  their  elements.  It  is 
synonymous  with  test. 

REALGAR.  The  proto-sulphuret  of 
arsenic.     See  Arsenicum. 

RECEIVER.  A  vessel  fitted  to  the 
neck  of  a  retort,  alembic,  &c.,  for  the 
purpose  of  receiving  the  products  of  dis- 
tillation. It  is  either  plain,  tubulated,  or 
quilled.  It  is  also  called  refrigeratory, 
from  its  cooling  the  contenis. 

RECEPTACLE.  A  term  applied,  in 
botany,  to  the  dilated  and  depressed  axis 
of  the  Capitulum,  constituting  the  seat 
of  the  artichoke,  <fec. 

RECEPTACULUM  CHYLI.  Ciaterna 
chyli,  or  Reservoir  of  Pecquet.  The  re- 
ceptacle of  the  chyle,  an  enlargement  of 
the  thoracic  duct,  near  the  aortic  aper- 
ture of  the  diaphragm. 


REC 


805 


REF 


[RECIPfe     Take.] 

RECLIN  ATION.  A  term  employed  in 
Germany,  to  denote  the  operation  of  turn- 
ing a  cataract,  so  as  to  change  the  posi- 
tion of  its  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces. 
[The  lens  is  so  displaced  that  its  anterior 
surface  looks  upwards  and  its  posterior 
surfiice  downwards] 

RECTIFICATION.  The  repeating  a 
distillation  or  sublimation  several  times, 
in  order  to  render  the  substance  purer 
and  finer. 

RECTOR  SPIRITUS.  The  aromatic 
principle  of  plants. 

[RECREMENTITIAL  HUMOURS. 
Those  which  after  having  been  sepa- 
rated from  the  blood  by  secretory  organs, 
are  absorbed  and  again  introduced  into 
the  circulation,  as  the  saliva,  bile,  &C.'' 

RECTUM  {rectus,  straight).  The 
straight  gut,  the  last  of  the  intestines, 
extending  from  the  last  lumbar  vertebra 
to  the  anus.  The  name  is  taken  from  the 
old  anatomists,  whose  descriptions  were 
derived  from  examination  of  brutes.  It 
has  been  called  curvim! 

[RECRUDESCENCE  (re,  again,  cru- 
dus,  raw).  Aggravation  of  the  symptoms 
of  a  disease  after  a  sensible  abatement  ofi 
them 


tebrsB,  and    inserted    into   the  occipital 
bone.     These  are — 

The  R.  capitis  aiilicus  major. 

The  R.  capitis  aJiticus  minor. 

The  R.  capitis  lateralis. 

The  R.  capitis  posticu.'i  major. 

The  R.  capitis  posticus  minor. 

6.  Rectus  abdominis,  arising  from  the 
pubes,  and  inseried  into  the  three  infe- 
rior true  ribs,  and  the  ensiform  carlilage. 
It  pulls  down  the  ribs  in  respiration, 
&c. 

7.  Rectus  femoris,  arising  by  two  heads, 
from  the  ileum  and  acetabulum,  and  in- 
serted into  the  patella;  it  is  sometimes 
called  rectus  cruris.  It  extends  the  legs 
&n. 

RECURRENT  (recurro,  to  run  back). 
The  designation  of  a  branch  of  the  pos- 
terior tibial  artery;  and  of  the  inferior 
laryngeal  nerves, — a  portion  of  the  par 
vagum. 

REDDLE,  or  RED  CHALK.  A  kind 
of  clay  iron-stone. 

RED  FIRE.  A  pyrotechnical  com- 
pound of  niirate  of  strontia,  sulphur,  an- 
timony, and  chlorate  of  potash,  whicli 
burns  with  a  red  dame.  It  is  liable  to 
explode  spontaneously. 

RED  GUM.   Dr.  Willan  says  that  this 


RE.CT\J^  (straight).  The  name  of  se-  is  a  corruption  of  the  terra  Red  gown, 
veral  muscles;  viz.  its  variegated   plots  of  red   upon  a  pale 

1.  Rectus  superior,  arising  from  the 'ground  being  supposed  to  resemble  a 
upper  part  of  the  optic  foramen,  and  piece  of  red  printed  linen.  See  Stro- 
inserted  into  the  superior  and  fore  \iaTt' phulus. 

of  the  sclerotica.     It  is  also  named  a»oZ-|     RED  LEAD.     See  Minium. 

lens,  or  levator  oculi.  from  iis  office  ofj     RED  PRECIPITATE.  The  red  oxide 

raising  the  eye;  and  snptrbus,  as  givingiof  mercury.     See  Mercury. 

an  expression  of  pride.     Its  antagonist  is       RED    SANDERS.      See  Plerocarpus 

the —  iSantalinus. 

2.  Rectus  inferior,  arising  from  the  REDUCTION  (red'/co,  to  bring  back), 
lower  part  of  the  optic  foramen,  and  in-t  A  chemical  process,  also  called  revivifica- 
serted  opposite  to  the  preceding  musclR. :?io«,  by  which  a  substance  is  reduced,  or 
It  is  also  named  depriniens  oculi,  from 'restored,  to  its  natural  stale;  generally 
its  drawing  the  eye  downwards;  andiapplied  to  tlie  restoration  of  metallic  ox- 
humilis  as  giving  an  expression  of  mo-! ides  to  the  metallic  state.  Also,  a  surgi- 
desty.  cal  operation,  by  which  a  dislocated  bone 

3.  Rectus  Internus,  arising  from  the  lis  restored  to  its  proper  situation, 
margin  of  the  optic  foramen,  and  inserted  R  E  F  I  N  E  D  L I  QUORICE.  This  is 
into  the  inner  side  of  the  eye.  It  is  also  made  by  gently  evaporating  a  solution  of 
named  adducens,  from  its  drawing  the  ^  the  pure  extract  of  liquorice  with  half  its 
eye  towards  the  nose;  and  ii7/(7or!«s,  vveight  of  gum  arable,  rolling  the  mass, 
from  its  directing  the  eye  to  the  cup.  Its  and  cutting  it  in  lengths,  and  then  po- 
antagonist  is  the —  lishing  I  hem  together  in  a  box. 

4.  Rectus  externus,  arising  from  the|  REFINING.  The  act  of  purifying  any 
margin  of  the  optic  foramen,  and  inserted  |lhiiig;  particularly  the  assaying  or  puri- 
into  the  outer  side  of  the  eye.  It  is  also  Tying  gold  and  silver,  by  separating  them 
named  abductor  oculi,  from  its  turning  from  other  bodies  which  are  combined 
the  eye  outwards;  and  ijidlgnabundus, iv/ith  xhem. 

as  giving  an  expression  of  scorn.  |     REFR. ACTION  {refractus,  broken 

5.  Rectus  capitis,  the  name  of  five  mus-  back).  That  property  of  light,  by  which 
cles  arising  from  the  upper  cervical  ver-'a  ray  becomes  bent,  or  refracted,  when 


REF 


306 


REN 


passing  from  a  rarer  into  a  denser  me 
(iium,  and  vice  versa. 

Double  refraction.  A  property  of  cer- 
tain transparent  minerals,  as  Iceland 
Spar,  by  which  they  present  two  images 
of  any  object  seen  through  them,  and  by 
which  a  ray  of  light,  after  entering  such 
a  medium,  becomes  divided  into  two  por- 
tions, each  of  which  presents  an  image 
of  the  object. 

REFRIGERANTS  [refrigero,  to  cool). 
Temperanls.  Medicines  which  diminish 
the  morlid  heat  of  the  body. 

REFRIGERATION  {refrigero,  to  cool). 
The  act  of  cooling  any  body;  the  condi 
tion  of  a  body  which  has  been  cooled. 

REFRIGERATORY  {refrigero,  to 
cool).  A  chemical  vessel  filled  with  wa^ 
ter,  for  condensing  vapours,  or  for  cooling 
any  substance  as  it  passes  through  it. 

REGMA  {pijrTGO),  to  break).  Capsnla 
tricocca.  A  fruit,  consisting  of  three  or 
more  cells,  each  of  which  bursts  from 
the  axis  with  elasticity  into  tuo  valve.«, 
as  in  Euphorbia.  The  cells  of  this  kind 
of  fruit  are  called  cocci. 

REGIMEN  {rego,  to  rule).  A  rule  of 
diet,  &c.,  prescribed  for  a  patient. 

REGION.    A  term  applied  to  the  arii 
ficial  divisions  of  the  body,  as  those  of 
the  chest,  those  of  the  abdomen. 

REGIUS  {rex,  regis,  a  king).  Royal; 
a  term  used  by  way  of  distinction. 

1.  Regius  morbus.  Royal  disease,  or 
jaundice,  so  called  from  its  yellow  or 
golden  colour. 

2.  Regia  aqua.  Royal  water;  a  mix- 
ture of  the  nitric  and  muriatic  acids,  so 
named  from  its  power  of  dissolving 
gold. 

REGULUS  (rex,  regis,  a  king).  A 
name  originally  given  by  the  alchymists 
to  metallic  matters  when  separated  from 
other  substances  by  fusion,  from  their 
expectation  of  finding  gold,  the  king  of 
metals,  at  the  bottom  of  the  crucible.  It 
has  since  been  applied  to  the  metal  ex- 
tracted from  an  ore,  as  regulus  of  anti- 
mony, of  cobalt,  &c. 

REGURGITATION.  The  action  by 
which  a  gas  or  a  liquid  passes  from  the 
stomach  into  the  mouth  without  effort. 

[RELAPSE.  Recurrence  of  a  disease 
soon  after  its  cessation.] 

RELAXATIO  UTERI.  Relaxation  of 
the  uterus;  a  partial  descent  of  the  ute- 
rus, when  it  falls  down  to  the  middle 
of  the  vagina;  if  it  descend  to  the  labia, 
it  is  termed  procidentia ;  if  lower  than 
the  labia,  prolapsus. 

REMEDIUM  {re,  and  medeor.  to  heal). 
An  agent  used  in  palliating  or  curing  dis- 


eases.   Remedies  are  psycAica/or  mental, 
and  snmatical  or  corporal. 

1.  Rcmedium  catholicon  {Ka9o\o;,  uni- 
versal).   A  panacea,  or  universal  remedy. 

2.  Remedium  panchrestum  (n-aj,  all, 
XpTrrdg,  useful).     A  panacea. 

3.  Remedium  pohjchrestum  {itoXvg,  many, 
XpnTTOi,  useful).  A  remedy  which  has 
many  virtues,  or  uses. 

REMISSION  {remitto,  to  remit).  A 
cessation  of  febrile  symptoms  occurring 
between  the  accessions  of  remittent  fe- 
ver. Also,  a  diminution  of  the  symptoms 
of  continuous  fever. 

REMITTENT.  The  name  of  a  class 
of  Fevers,  characterized  by  remissions 
and  exacerbations,  but  without  intermis- 
sions ;  one  paroxysm  occurring  every 
twenty-four  hours.  The  species  may  be 
distinguished  into — 

1.  The  Mild  Remittent,  or  Gastric  fe- 
ver of  PVank,  so  termed  from  its  being 
usually  preceded  by  some  affection  of  the 
abdominal  viscera.  The  remittent  fever 
of  infancy,  generally  ascribed  to  worms, 
does  not  essentially  differ  from  this 
species. 

2.  The  Malignant  Remittent,  of  which 
there  are  four  varieties,  viz. : 

1.  The  Autumnal  Remittent,  or  the 
febris  continua  gaslrica  of  Frank. 

2.  The  Yellow  Fever,  so  denominated 
from  the  lemon  or  orange  hue  pre- 
sented by  the  whole  surface  of  the 
body ;  this  is  the  febris  gastrico- 
nervosa  of  Frank. 

3.  The  Burning  Remittent,  denomi- 
nated causus  by  Hippocrates  ;  and 
by  Frank,  febris  gastrico-injlamma- 
toria,  from  its  being  usually  accom- 
panied with  much  disturbance  of  the 
stomach  and  intestines. 

4.  The  Asthenic  Remittent,  inclining 
to  a  deep  nervous  depression,  senso- 
rial debility,  or  a  typhous  character; 
of  this  kind  were  the  noted  e]Mdemic 
of  Breslaw,  the  hybrid  feverof'Blane, 
&c.;  the  malignant  pestilential  fever 
of  Chisholm,  &.C..  &c. 

3.  Hectic  fever.  This  is  arranged  by 
some  among  continued,  by  sonje  among 
remittent,  and  by  others  among  inter- 
mittent fevers. 

[REMORA.  A  stoppage  or  obstacle. 
A  name  also  given  to  two  surgical  instru- 
ments destined  to  keep  parts  in  their  po- 
sition.] 

REN,  RENES  (^io,,  to  flow).  The 
reins,  or  kidneys;  the  secreting  organs  of 
the  urine. 

Rcnes  succenturiati.  Capsulse  atrabi- 
liarisB.  or'the  supra-renal  capsules;  two 


REN 


307 


RES 


small  bodies  placed  above  the  kidneys, 
and  embracing  their  upper  exiremity; 
they  are  hollow  and  oval  in  the  adult, 
prismatic  and  granulated  in  the  ffBtus. 
See  Sitccentnrialus. 

[Kenal.     Relating  to  the  kidney.] 

RENCULUS  (dim.  of  ren,  the  kidney). 
The  name  of  each  distinct  lobe  of  the 
kidney,  in  the  embryo  of  the  mammalia, 
and  of  the  human  subject. 

[REiNIFORM  {ren,  a  kidney,  forma, 
likeness).     Kidney-shaped  .J 

RExNiNET.  A  fluid  made  by  infusing 
the  rennet  bag,  or  inner  coat  of  a  calf's 
stomach  in  hot  water. 

Rennet  whey.  Serum  lactis.  Milk  2 
pints,  rennet  half  an  ounce,  infused  in  a 
little  hot  water ;  mix,  and  keep  in  a  gentle 
heat  for  some  hours,  then  strain. 

REPELLENT  {repello,  to  drive  back). 
An  application  which  causes  a  disease  to 
recede  from  the  surface  of  the  body 

REPLICATE.  A  form  of  vernation, 
or  cestivation,  in  which  the  upper  part  of 
the  leaf  is  curved  back  and  applied  to  the 
lower,  as  in  aconite. 

REPLUM.  A  leaf  of  a  door.  A  term 
applied,  in  botany,  to  the  frame-work 
formed  by  the  separation  of  the  two 
sutures  of  a  legume  from  the  valves,  as 
in  carmichaelia. 

REPRODUCTION  {reproduco,  to  pro 
duce  again).  Generation,  or  the  con 
tinuation  of  the  species. 

REPTILIA  {repo,  to  creep).  The  third 
class  of  the  Encephalala,  or  Verlebrata, 
consisting  of  reptiles,  most  of  which  are 
terrestrial.  [It  is  divided  into  the  follow- 
ing orders.] 

1.  Chelonia  (x^'Xvs,  a  tortoise).  The 
tortoise  tribe;  the  turtle,  &c. 

2.  Sauria  {a-avfia,n.]izatd).  The  lizard 
tribe  ;  the  crocodile,  &c. 

3.  Ophidia  (o/xf,  a  serpent).  The  ser- 
pent tribe;  the  boa,  viper,  &c. 

4.  Batrachia  USarpaxo;,  a  frog).  The 
frog  tribe  ;  the  salamander,  &c. 

REPULSION  (repello,  to  repel).  That 
effect  of  caloric,  by  which  the  particles 
of  a  body,  into  which  it  enters,  are  re- 
moved from  each  other.  It  is  the  anta- 
gonist 01  attraci.ion. 

[RESECTION  {reseco,  to  cut  out). 
The  culling  away  of  a  portion  of  bone, 
either  of  an  articular  extremity  of  a  bone, 
of  the  ends  of  a  fractured  bone,  of  the 
bony  parts  contiguous  lo  an  articulation, 
or  of  a  part  from  the  continuity  of  a  hone.] 

RESEDA  LUTEOLA.  Dyer's  Weed 
Yellow  Weed,  Weld,  or  Wold;  a  Euro 
pean  plant,  employed  to  give  a  fine,  por- 
maueiit  yellow  colour  to  cottons,  silks, 


and  vioollens,  in  a  variety  of  shades,  by 
the  aid  of  alum,  &c. 

RESI'NA.  Rosin,  or  common  rosin  ; 
the  residue  of  the  process  for  obtaining 
oil  of  turpentine.  When  the  product 
contains  a  little  water,  it  is  opaque,  and 
termed  yellow  rosin ;  when  the  water  is 
e.\pelled,  it  becomes  transparent  rosin  ;  at 
a  still  higher  degree  of  distillation,  it 
becomes  brmon  or  hlacTt  rosin,  or  colo- 
phony. 

1.  Flockton's  patent  rosin,  A  pale  yel- 
low product,  formed  by  the  solidification 
of  melted  rosin  in  cold  water. 

2.  Rosin  oil  and  rosin  gas.  A  volatile 
oil  (Luscombe's),  and  an  inflammable 
gas  (Daniell's),  produced  by  the  decora- 
position  of  rosin. 

3.  Alpha-resin ;  beta-resin.  The  two 
constituent  resins  of  colophony,  or  resin 
of  turpentine,  respectively  called  pinic 
acid,  and  sylvic  acid. 

RESIN  OF  COPPER.  The  name 
given  by  Mr.  Boyle  to  the  proto-chloride 
of  copper,  from  its  resemblance  to  com- 
mon resin. 

RESOLUTION  (resulvo,  to  relax). 
The  subsidence  of  inflammation  without 
abscess,  ulceration,  mortification,  &c. 
Also,  the  dispersion  of  swellings,  indu- 
rations, &c. 

RESOLVENT  {resolvo,  lo  loosen).  A 
substance  employed  to  discuss  inflamma- 
tory and  other  tumours. 

[RESONANCE  (re,  again,  sono,  lo 
sound).  A  return  of'  sound.  The  trans- 
mission of  the  voice  through  the  stetho- 
scope to  the  ear.  The  modifications  of 
natural  resonance  which  arise  in  disease 
are  classed  by  Dr.  Walshe  as  follows : 

[Diminished  in  intensity — 1.  Weak  re- 
sonance.    2.  Suppressed  resonance. 

[Increased  in  intensity — 3.  Exaggerated 
resonance.     4.  Bronchophony. 

[Increased  in  intensity,  and  altered  in 
special  character — 5.  .if.gophony.  6.  Pec- 
toriloquy.  7.  Amphoric  resonance.  See 
Auscultntion.] 

[RESPIRABLE.  That  which  may  be 
respired  without  injury.] 

RESPIRATION.  The  function  of 
breathing.     It  consists  of  two  acts,  viz. : 

1.  Inspiration,  which  generally  takes 
place,  according  to  Sir  H.  Davy,  about 
twenty-six  times  in  a  minute,  thirteen 
cubic  inches  of  air  being  the  quantity 
usually  inspired  at  each  lime. 

2.  Expiration,  which  lakes  place  alter- 
nately with  the  preceding  act;  the  quan- 
tity of  air  usually  respired  being  the  same 
as  that  which  is  inspired. 

RESPIRATORY  NERVES.  A  series 


RES 


308 


REV 


of  nerves  proceeding  from  a  narrow  while 
fasciculus,  silualetl  between  ihe  corpus 
olivare  and  the  corpus  restiforme  in  the 
medulla  oblongata,  supposed  by  Bell  to 
be  analogous  in  their  functions. 

RESPIRATORY  TRACT.  A  narrow 
white  band  situated  behind  the  corpus 
olivare,  and  descending  along  the  side 
of  the  medulla  oblongata  at  the  bottom 
of  the  lateral  sulcus. — Bell. 

[RESPIRATORV  MURMUR.  The 
sound  heard  by  auscultation  during  inspi- 
ration and  expiration,  in  a  healthy  adult.] 

RESUSCITATION  {resiiscilo,  to  rouse 
again).  The  act  of  reviving,  or  recover- 
ing life.     See  Revivijicalion. 

RESTTFORM  {resits,  a  cord,  forma, 
likeness).  A  term  applied  to  two  cord- 
like processes  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
See  Corpus. 

RETCHING.  Vomiluritio.  An  in- 
effectual effort  to  vomit. 

RETE.  A  net;  a  vascular  net-work, 
or  plexus  of  vessels. 

1.  Rele  Malpighii.  The  fine  net-work 
of  the  extremities  of  the  pulmonary 
arteries. 

2.  Rele  mirabile..  A  net-work  of  blood- 
vessels in  the  basis  of  the  brain  of 
quadrupeds. 

3.  Rele  mucosum.  A  soft  layer  situ- 
ated between  the  cuticle  and  the  cutis, 
containing  Ihe  colouring  particles  of  the 
skin.  It  is  neither  a  nel-iuork,  nor  is  it 
mucous. 

4.  Rete  testis.  A  net-work  of  minute 
tubes,  formed  by  the  vasa  recta,  and  rtm- 
ning  upwards  into  the  substance  of  the 
mediastinum. 

5.  Rete  vnsciilosum, or  Y)]exus  retiformis. 
Names  sometimes  given  to  the  corpus 
cavernosum  vagiuGe. 

[RETENTION  {retineo,  to  keep  back). 
The  keeping  back  of  any  thin?  which 
should  be  expelled;  the  accumulation  of 
an  excretion  or  secretion  in  a  canal  in- 
tended for  its  passage,  or  in  a  cavity 
which  should  retain  it  only  for  a  short 
time. 

[Retention  of  urine.  The  accumula- 
tion of  urine  in  the  bladder. 

[Retention  of  the  Menkes.  The  accu- 
mulation of  the  menstrual  fluid  in  the 
uterus.  This  may  result  from  imperfo- 
rate hvmen,  &c.] 

[RETICULATE.  Reticular.  Resem-' 
bling  a  net;  netted:  applieil,  in  bot,iny, 
to  the  vernation  of  the  leaves  of  exoge- 
nous pl.ints  ] 

RETICULUM  (dim.  of  rete.  a  net). 
A  little  net;  the  second  stomach  of  the 
Ruminanlia.    See  Omasum. 


RETIFORMIS  {rete,  a  net,  forma, 
likeness).  Net-like:  a  name  given  by 
De  Graaf  to  the  erectile  spongy  tissue 
of  the  VMgina. 

RETINA  {rete,  a  net).  The  net-]ike 
expansion  of  the  optic  nerve  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  eye.  It  consists  of  three 
layers ;  the  external,  or  Jacob's  mem- 
brane; the  middle,  ot  nervous;  and  the 
internal,  or  vascular  membrane. 

RETINACULUM  {relineo,  to  hold 
back).  Any  thing  by  which  another  is 
held  back.  An  instrument  employed  in 
amputation,  and  consisting  of  a  compress, 
and  a  concave  plate,  which  are  made  to 
press  upon  the  stimip  by  means  of  two 
straps,  which  cross  each  other,  and  are 
attached  to  a  broad  leathern  strap  sur- 
rounding Ihe  thigh. 

The  term  retinacula  is  applied  to  some 
granular  bands  by  means  of  which  the 
ovulum  is  attached  to  the  parietes  of  the 
Graafian  vesicle. 

RETINAPHTIIA.  A  compound  of 
carbon  and  hydrogen,  Ibrmed  by  drop- 
ping resin  into  a  cylinder  heated  to  a 
cherrv-red. 

RETINA SPH A LTUM.  A  substance 
consisting  partly  of  hiiumen,  and  partly 
of  resin,  found  associated  with  the  brown 
coal  ofBivey,  in  Devonshire. 

RETORT.  A  globular  vessel  of  glass, 
&c.,  with  a  long  neck  bended  on  one  side, 
and  used  for  distillation.  Some  retorts 
have  another  neck  or  opening  at  their 
upper  part,  through  which  they  may  be 
charged,  atid  the  opening  afterwards 
closed  with  a  stopper:  those  are  called 
tubulated  retorts. 

RI'.TRACTOR  {retraho,  to  draw  back). 
A  piece  of  linen  employed  in  amputation 
for  drawing  ihe  divided  muscles  upward, 
and  thus  keeping  every  part  of  the 
wound  out  of  the  wav  of  ihe  saw. 

RETRAIIENS  AUHIS  {retraho,  to 
draw  back).  A  name  given  to  the  pos- 
terior auris  muscle,  from  its  action  of 
drawiue  liai  I;  the  ear. 

[RETROCEDENT  {retro,  backwards, 
ceiio.  to  go).  When  a  disease  which  has 
no  fixed  seat,  after  having  been  some 
lime  in  its  more  common  situation,  leaves 
it  and  seizes  upon  another,  it  is  termed 
relroceilerif. 

[RETROCESSION  {retro,  backwards, 
redo,  to  go).  The  translation  of  a  disease 
from  ihe  surface  to  the  interior  of  Ihe 
bod  v.] 

RETROVERSIO  UTERI  {retro,  hack- 
ward,  rerto,  to  turn).  A  morbid  inclina- 
tion of  the  uterus  backward. 

REVERB ERATORY  {reverbero,  to 


REV 


309 


RHE 


beat  bnck  again).  A  term  applied  to  that 
kind  of  furnace,  in  which  ihe  flame  is 
driven  back,  or  prevenied  from  rising. 

REVERIK.  Inactivity  of  ihe  aiten- 
tion  10  the  impression  of  surrounding  ob- 
jects. Dr.  Good  describes  three  kinds  of 
this  mental  aberration,  viz. — 

1.  Absence  of  mind,  in  which  the  allen- 
tion  is  iruaiit,  and  does  not  yield  readily 
to  the  <lifiates  of  Ihe  will. 

2.  Ahstraclion  of  mind,  in  which  the 
attention  is  riveted,  at  the  instigation  of 
the  will  itself,  to  some  particular  theme, 
unconnected  with  surrounding  objects. 

3.  Brown  Study,  in  which  the  alten- 
lon  has  the  consent  of  the  will  to  relax 
itself  and  give  play  to  whatever  trains 
of  ideas  are  uppermost.  It  is  the  studium 
inane  of  Darwin. 

REVIVIFICATION  (.revivisco,  to  re- 
cover life).  The  recovery  of  life;  a  phe- 
nomenon occurring  in  some  animalcules, 
as  the  rotifer  redivivus,  which  lives  in 
water,  but,  after  remaining  lor  years  in 
a  dry  slate,  with  all  its  vital  functions 
suspended,  revives  in  a  few  minutes  on 
being  placed  in  water. 

REVOLUTE.  A  form  of  vernation  or 
SBStivalion,  in  which  the  edges  of  the 
leaf  are  rolled  backwards  spirally  on 
each  side,  as  in  rosemary. 

REVULSION  {revdlo.  to  pull  away). 
The  occurrence  of  a  secondary  disease 
in  a  part  remote  from  the  seat  of  the 
primary  afleclion.  Revulsion  is,  in  fact, 
derivation  at  a  distant  part. 

REYNOLDS'  SPECIFIC.  A  nostrum 
for  gout  and  rheumatism,  consisting  of 
the  fresh  bulb  of  colchicum,  gviij. ;  and 
sherry  wine,  3xvj  ;  macerate  lor  8  or  10 
days  in  a  gentle  heat;  colour  it  with 
syrup  of  poppies,  and  flavour  it  with 
rum.  Reynolds  is  said  to  have  killed 
himself  by  taking  an  over  dose  of  it. 

RHABARBEUIC  ACID.  An  acid  sup- 
posed by  Brandes  to  be  the  active  prin- 
ciple of  rhubarb.  Dulk  refers  the  aclive 
principle  to  rhein,  which,  by  oxidation, 
becomes  rhaharheric  acid. 

[RHAGADES  (payaq.  a  fissure).  Chaps, 
clefts  or  fissures;  long  narrow  ulcers. 
most  commonly  situated  in  the  folds  of 
the  skin  around  the  anus,  and  also  some- 
times occurring  between  the  fingers  and 
toes,  in  the  folds  of  the  skin  of  the  geni- 
tal organs,  and  rarely  on  the  lips,  mam- 
mas, &c.  Generally  they  have  a  syphi- 
litic origin.] 

R  H  A  M  N  A  C  E  ^.  The  Buckthorn 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  phints.  Trees  or 
shrubs  with  leaves  alternate;  yZoiwers  ax- 
illary or  terminal,  polypotalous,-  petals 


cucullate;  stamens  perigynous;  ovarium 
superior;  seecZs  albuminous. 

1.  R/iamnitscalharticiis.  Common  Buck- . 
thorn  ;  an  indigenous  plant,  the  berries 
of  which,  as  well  as  their  expressed 
juice,  are  powerful  hydragogue  cathar- 
tics. The  juice,  evaporated  to  dryness 
with  lime,  consiilutes  the  pigment  called 
.fop-green,  or  the  verl  de  vessie  of  the 
French. 

2.  Rhamnine.  A  crystalline  matter, 
extracted  I'rom  the  marc  of  the  buck- 
thorn berries,  and  existing  also  in  the 
juice  of  the  berries. 

RHAPONTICIN.  A  yellow,  crystalli- 
zablc,  tasteless  subslance,  procured  frora 
the  root  of  European  rhubarb. 

RHEIN.  A  substance  procured  by 
heating  powdered  rhubarb  with  nitric 
acid,  evaporating  to  the  consistence  of  a 
syrup,  and  diluting  with  cold  water. 

RHEUM.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the 
order  PolygonacecB,  from  which  the  rhti 
radix,  or  rhubarb  of  commerce,  is  procur- 
ed, but  the  species  is  not  ascertained. 

1.  Rheum  palmatum.  Leaves  roundish- 
cordate,  hall  pa/?«a?p.  Cultivated  in  Eng- 
land for  the  culinary  rhubarb  leaf-stalks. 

2.  Rheum  undulaium.  Leaves  oval, 
obtuse,  exiremely  wavy.  Cultivated  in 
France,  and  yields  part  of  the  French 
rhubarb. 

3.  Rheum  compacium.  Leaves  heart- 
shaped,  obtuse,  very  wavy,  of  a  thick 
texture.  Cultivated  in  France,  and  yields 
part  of  the  French  rhubarb. 

RHEUMA  (pio).  to  flow).  A  defluxion  ; 
a  flowing  down  ol'  humours.  The  term 
signifies — 

1.  A  morbid  Rheum,  a  term  formerly 
synonymous  with  gutta:  thus  cataract 
was  called  the  obscure  rheum,  or  gutta; 
amaurosis,  the  transparent,  or  serene 
rheum,  or  gulta. 

2.  A  Cold,  or  febrile  defluxion  of  the 
chest.  The  old  pathologists  distingui-shed 
Rheuma  into  three  species.-  that  of  the 
chest,  calarrhus;  that  of  the  fauces,  bron- 
chii.'s;  and  that  of  the  nostrils,  cori/za. 

RHEUMATISM  ( /-In^a,  a  fluxion,  from 
I'jeoi,  to  flow).  Pain  and  inflammation 
about  the  joints  and  surrounding  mus- 
cles.   The  varieties  are — 

1.  Articular  rheumatism,  occurring  in 
the  joints  and  muscles  of  the  extremities. 

2.  Lumbago,  occurring  in  the  loins, 
and  mostly  shooting  upwards. 

3.  Sciatica,  occurring  in  the  hip-joint, 
with  emaciation  of  the  nates. 

4.  Spurious  pleurisy,  occurring  in  the 
muscles  of  the  diaphragm,  often  produc- 
ing pleurisy  of  the  diaphragm. 


RHI 


310 


RIC 


RHEUMIC  ACID.  A  peculiar  vege- 
table acid  found  in  the  Rheum  palmalum, 
which  is,  however,  no  other  than  oxalic 
acid. 

RHINOPLASTiC  OPERATION  (,5cr, 
a  nose,  -Xtifro-M,  to  form).  The  formation 
of  a  nose  from  the  integuments  of  the 
forehead,  &c.;  also  called  the  Taliaco- 
tian  operation. 

RHIPIPTERA  (piTTif,  a  fan,  irTcpdv,  a 
wing).  Fan-winged  insects,  as  the  sty- 
lops,  &c. 

RHIZO'MA  ipisa,  a  root).  A  rhizome 
or  rootstock;  a  rool-lihe  s^em,  which  lies 
prostrate  on  the  earth,  and  emits  roots 
from  its  under  side,  as  in  Iris. 

RHODIUM  (pcSaov,  a  rose).  A  new 
metal  discovered  in  the  ore  of  platinum, 
and  named  from  the  rose  colour  of  some 
of  its  compounds. 

RHODIZOiNIC  ACID  {'po^ov,  a  rose). 
An  acid  derived  from  carbonic  oxide, 
and  named   from  the  red  colour  of  its 

RHOMBOIDEUS  ( p6p(iog,  a  rhombus, 
tlioi,  likeness).  The  name  of  two  mus- 
cles, the  major  and  the  minor,  of  the 
posterior  thoracic  region,  which  belong 
in  their  action  to  the  scapula. 

RHONCHUS  (/;dyx;o5.  snoring).  Rale 
of  Laennec.  Rattling  in  the  throat; 
morbid  sounds  occasioned,  in  respiration, 
by  the  passage  of  air  through  fluids  in 
the  bronchia,  or  by  its  transmission 
through  any  of  the  air-passages  partially 
contracted.    See  Auscultalion. 

RHUBARB.    Rhei  radix.    The  root  of 
an  undetermined  species  of  i?Ae!mi.     Dr 
Pereira    notices    the    following    varie 
ties : — 

1.  Rusxian  or  Bucharian  rhubarb.  Im 
ported  from  St.  Petersburgh,  formerly  by 
way  of  Natolia,  and  hence  called  Tnrkeij 
rhubarb.  Specimens  occasionally  occur 
as  white  as  milk;  these  are  termed  white 
or  imperial  rhubarb,  and  are  said  to  be 
produced  by  rheum  leucorrhizum. 

2.  Dutch-trimmed  or  Balavian  rhubarb. 
Imported  from  Canton  and  Singapore 
In  the  trade  it  is  said  to  be  trimmed, 
and,  according  to  the  shape  of  the  pieces, 
they  .Tre  called  /?a?s  or  rounds. 

3.  China  or  East  Indian  rhubarb.  Im- 
ported from  China  or  the  East  Indies, 
and  distinguished  as  rounds  and  flats. 
Druggists  frequently  term  it  half-trimmed 
or  nnlrimmed  rhubarb. 

4.  Himalayan  rhubarb  Probably  the 
produce  of  Rheum  Emodi  and  Webbia 
ntim,  brought  from  the  Himalayas. 

5.  English  rhubarb.  This  is  of  two 
kinds;  the  dressed  or  trimmed  rhubarb, 


the  produce  probably  of  Rheum  palma- 
lum ;  and  the  slick  rhubarb,  said  to  be 
the  produce  of  Rheum  undulatum. 

6.  French  rhubarb.  The  produce  of 
Rheum  rhapoiiticum,  undulatum,  and 
especially  compartum. 

7.  Toasted  rhubarb.  Rhubarb  powder 
toasted  in  an  iron  crucible,  stirred  until 
it  is  blackened,  then  smothered  in  a  co- 
vered jar. 

RHUBARBARIN.  The  name  given 
by  Pfaff  to  the  purgative  principle  of 
rhubarb. 

[RHUS  GLABRUM.  Sumach,  smooth 
sumach,  Pennsylvania  sumach,  upland 
sumach.  An  indigenous  shrub,  of  the 
natural  order  Anacardiaceae,  the  berries 
of  which  are  astringent  and  refrigerant, 
and  an  infusion  of  them  has  been  used 
in  febrile  diseases,  and  as  a  gargle  in 
inflammation  and  ulceration  of  the  throat, 
and  in  the  sore  mouth  from  mercurial 
salivation. 

[Rhus  radicans,  Willd.  R.  toxicoden- 
dron. Pursh.  Poison  vine,  Poison  oak. 
This  species  is  poisonous  and  applied  to 
the  skin  produces  in  some  persons  very 
severe  erysipelatous  inflammation. 

[Rhus  vernix.  Swamp  sumac.  This  is 
more  poisonous  than  the  preceding  spe- 
cies. 

[Rhus  pumihim.  This  is  said  to  be  the 
most  poisonous  of  the  genus.  See  Toxi- 
codendron.] 

RHUTENIUM.  This,  and  Pluranium, 
are  names  of  two  supposed  metals,  con- 
tained in  the  insoluble  residue  left  after 
the  action  of  nitro-muriatic  acid  on  the 
Uralian  ore  of  platinum. 

RHYTHM  {pa0ix6i).  A  term  expres- 
sive of  the  order  which  exists  in  the 
pulsations  of  the  heart  or  arteries,  in  the 
vibrations  of  a  sonorous  body,  in  the 
tones  of  the  voice,  &c. 

RHYTIDOSIS  (/;»r«5to,  to  grow  wrin- 
kled). A  stale  of  the  cornea,  in  which 
it  collapses  so  considerably,  without  its 
transparency  being  affected,  that  the 
sight  is  impaired  or  destroyed. 

RIBS.  The  lateral  bones  of  the  Chest 
or  Thorax.     See  Costa. 

RICIlNUS  COMMUNIS  (ricinis,  the 
tick;  to  which  the  seeds  of  this  plant 
bear  resemblance  in  shape  and  colour). 
The  Castor,  or  Palma  Christi ;  the  seeds 
of  which  yield,  by  expression,  castor  oil. 
This  plant  is  called,  in  the  Morea,  Agra 
Siaphylia,  or  Wild  Vine,  from  the  resem- 
blance of  its  leaves  to  those  of  the  Vine; 
and  in  the  Bosphorus,  Kroton,  from  the 
resemblance  of  its  seeds  to  the  tick  in- 
sect, which  fastens  on  dogs'  ears.     It 


RIG 


311 


ROS 


yields  the  ricinic,  the  ela'iodic,  and  the 
margarilic  acids. 

RICKETS.  See  RacJdtis.  Dr.  Good 
thinks  it  probable  that  liie  English  word 
is  derived  from  Ihe  Saxon  ricg  or  rich,  a 
heap  or  hnmp,  particularly  as  applied  to 
the  back,  which  also  it  denotes  in  a  se- 
cond sense :  hence  ricked,  or  ricket, 
means  "  hump-backed ;"  hence  we  also 
derive  hatj-rick,  "  a  heap  of  hay] ;"  and 
not,  as  Dr.  Johnson  has  given  it,  from 
"  reek,"  to  smoke. 

RIGA  BALSAJVI.  Baume  de  Carpa- 
thes,  from  the  shoots  of  the  Pitius  Cevi- 
bra,  previously  bruised,  and  macerated 
for  a  month  in  water.  The  same  fir 
yields  also  the  Briancon  turpentine. 

RIGOR  {rigeo.  to  be  stiff).  Rigidity  ; 
a  coldness,  attended  by  shivering. 

RIMA.  A  fissure,  a  crack,  or  cleft; 
a  narrow  longitunal  opening. 

Rima  gloUidis.  The  fissure  of  the  glot- 
tis, or  the  longitudinal  aperture  through 
which  the  air  passes  inic  and  from  the 
lungs.  It  is  bounded  laterally  by  the 
chord(P  vocales. 

RING,  FEMORAL.  An  opening 
bounded  in  front  by  Poupart's  ligament, 
behind  by  the  pubes,  on  the  outer  side 
by  the  femoral  vein,  on  the  inner  by 
Gimbernat's  ligament. 

1.  External  abdominal  ring.  A  trian- 
gular opening  above  the  crest  of  the 
piibes,  formed  by  separation  of  the  fibres 
of  the  aponeurosis  of  the  obliquus  ex- 
ternus. 

2.  Infernal  abdominal  ring.  An  oblique 
opening  in  the  fascia  transversalis,  about 
half  an  inch  above  Poupart's  ligament. 

RINGENT  {ringo,  to  grin).  A  term 
applied  in  botany  to  certain  corollas,  the 
petals  of  which  cohere  into  the  form  of 
a  mouth,  which  capes  on  pressing  the 
sides,  as  in  Antirrhinum. 

RINGWORM.  The  vulgar  designa- 
tion of  the  Herpes  circinatiis  of  Bateman. 
It  appears  in  small  circular  patches,  in 
which  the  vesicles  arise  only  round  the 
cir^-umference. 

Ringworm  of  the  scalp.  Seal  led  Head  ; 
or  the  Porrigo  scutulata  of  Bateman 
It  appears  in  distinct  and  even  distant 
patches,  of  an  irregularly  circular  figure, 
upon  the  scalp,  forehead,  and  neck.  The 
former  is  the  vesicular,  the  latter  Ihe 
puslulnr,  ringworm. 

RISORIUS  (risus,  laughter).  The 
laughing  muscle  of  Santorini ;  a  thin  mus 
cular  plane,  which  arises  before  the  paro- 
tid gland,  and  proceeds  towards  the  angle 
of  the  mouth. 

RISUS  SARDONICUS.    A  species  of 


convulsive  laughter,  sometimes  closely 
resembling  the  smile  and  laughter  of 
health,  especially  in  infants,  but  often 
more  violent. 

ROASTING.  A  chemical  process,  by 
which  mineral  substances  are  divided, 
some  of  their  principles  being  volatilized, 
and  others  changed,  so  as  to  prepare 
them  for  further  operations. 

ROB  {rob,  dense,  Arab.).  An  old  term 
for  an  inspissated  juice. 

Rob  anti-syphiliqiie,  par  M.  Laflecteur, 
Medecin  Chemiste.  The  principal  in- 
gredient is  corrosive  sublimate.  A  strong 
decoction  of  the  arundo  phrogmatis,  or 
bulrush,  is  made,  with  the  addition  of 
sarsaparilla  and  aniseeds  towards  the 
end,  which  is  evaporated  and  made  into 
a  rob  or  syrup,  to  which  the  sublimate  is 
added. 

ROBORANT  {roboro,  to  strengthen). 
A  medicine  which  strengthens. 

ROCELLA  TINCTORIA.  Dyers' 
Orchil;  a  lichen  which  yields  Ihe  colour- 
ing matter,  called  orchil  or  archil,  and, 
according  to  Dr.  Kane,  the  varions  sab- 
stances  named  erylhryline,  erythrine, 
amarythrine,  telerythrine,  and  rocelline. 
Lilnivs.  formerly  referred  to  this  plant, 
is  now  said  to  be  probably  the  produce  of 
Lecanora  tarfarea. 

ROCHE  ALUM.  Rock  Alum.  [See 
All/men  rnpetim.'] 

ROCHE'S  EMBROCATION  FOR 
HOOPING-COUGH.  Olive  oil  mixed 
with  about  half  its  quantity  of  the  oils  of 
cloves  and  amber. 

ROCHE  LIME.  Quick-lime:  the  de- 
signation of  limestone  after  it  has  been 
burned  and  its  properties  chsnged. 

ROCIIELLE  SALT.  Sel  de  Seignette. 
Tartrate  of  potash  and  soda. 

ROCK  SALT.  Sal-gem.  The  name 
given  to  beds  of  salt  found  at  Northwich 
in  Cheshire,  in  Spain,  Poland,  &c. 

RODENTIA  {rodo,  to  gnaw).  Glires, 
or  gnawing  animals,  as  the  beaver,  the 
hamster,  Ihe  rat,  &c. 

ROLLER.  A  long,  broad  ligature, 
used  in  surgery  for  keeping  the  parts  of 
the  body  in  their  places. 

ROSACEjE.  The  Rose  tribe  of  dico- 
tyledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants 
and  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate; /Wers 
polypplalous;  stamens  perigynous;  ovaria 
superior,  solitary,  or  several,  /V)«7  1-seed- 
ed  nuts,  or  acini,  or  follicles  containing 
several  seeds. 

1.  Rosa  canina.  Common  Dog-rose, 
the  fruit  of  which  constiiutes  Ihe  hip  or 
hep,  employed  for  the  conserve. 

2.  Rosa  Gttllica.    French  or  Red  Rose, 


ROS 


312 


RUB 


the  dried  petals  of  which  constitute  the 
red  rose-leaves  of  the  shops. 

3.  Rosa  cenlifoUa.  The  Hundred- 
ieaved  or  Cabbage-Rose,  the  petals  of 
which  are  the  Provins  or  Cabbage-rose 
leaves  of  the  shops.  This  rose  is  used 
for  ihe  distillation  of  rose-waler,  and  for 
preparinz  the  English  attar  of  roses. 

ROS.\CIC  ACID.  The  name  given 
by  Proust  to  a  peculiar  acid,  supposed 
to  exist  in  the   laleritious   sediment  de- 


posited from  the  urine  in  some  stages  of]  borago. 


flames  of  fire !"  In  Ireland  these  protu- 
berances are  called  crog-hlossoms. 

ROT.ACISMUS.  Faulty  pronunciation 
of  the  letter  R;  a  species  of  psellismiis. 

ROTAL  ACTION  OF  AFFINITY. 
A  term  applied  to  the  inductive  action  of 
affinitv,  as  exhibited  in  the  Voltaic  circle. 

ROTATE.  Wheel-shaped;  applied,  hi 
botany,  to  a  calyx  or  corolla  of  which  the 
lube  is  very  short,  and  the  segments 
spreading,  like  the  radii  of  a  wheel,  as  in 


fever. 

ROSALI.\  {rosa,  a  rose).  The  ancient 
and  classical  term  for  the  modern  and 
unclassical  terra  Scarlatina,  or  Scarlet 
Fever. 

ROS  CALABRINUS.  Dew  of  Cala- 
bria ;  a  designation  of  the  officinal 
manna. 

ROSE  CAMPHOR.  A  solid  oil  of 
roses,  one  of  the  two  volatile  oils  com- 
posing attar  of  roses ;  the  other  is  a  liquid 
oil.  The  former  is  a  stearopten,  the 
latter  an  elanpten. 

ROSEMARY.  The  Rosmarinus  offi- 
cinalis, a  Labiate  plant,  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  Hungary  water.  The 
flowers  are  termed  anthos,  from  ando;, 
a  flower,  signifying  that  they  are  the 
flowers  par  excellence  ;  just  as  we  call 
cinchona  the  bark,  and  the  inspissated 
juice  of  the  poppy  opium,  or  the  juice. — 
Pereira. 

ROSEOLA  {roseus,  rosy).    Rose-Rash  ; 


ROTATION  (rota,  a  wheel).  The 
motion  of  a  wheel;  the  revolvmg  motion 
of  a  bone  round  its  axis. 

ROTATOR  {rota,  a  wheel).  The 
name  of  a  muscle  which  wheels  any  part 
round ;  as  the  lateral  portions  of  the 
deltoi'des  muscle  enable  the  arm  to  per- 
form the  auards  in  fencing. 

ROTIFERA  (rota,  a  wheel,  fero,  to 
carry).  Tlie  second  class  of  the  Diplo- 
neura,  or  Helminthoida,  consisting  of 
minute,  transparent,  soft,  aquatic  ani- 
mals, with  distinct  muscular  and  nervous 
S5'stems,  and  having  the  appearance  of 
revolving  wheels,  produced  by  the  rapid 
movement  of  the  cilia  placed  round  the 
mouth. 

ROTULA  (dim.  of  rota,  a  wheel).  A 
little  wheel ;  and  hence  the  knee-pan. 
Also,  a  preparation  of  sugar  and  a  vola- 
tile oil,  called  a  lozenge,  or  a  drop. 

ROUGE.  A  pigment  containing  pre- 
cipitated   carthamin    intimately    mixed 


a  rose-coloured   efflorescence,  variously | with  finely  divided  talc. 

figured,  mostly  circular  and  oval,  with-)     ROYAL  STITCH     The  name  of  an 

out  wheals  or  papulee,  occasionally  fading  old  operation  for  the  cure  of  Bubonocele. 


and  reviving;  not  contagiou 

ROSE  PINK.  A  pigment  prepared 
by  dyeing  chalk  or  whiting  with  a  decoc- 
tion of  Brazil  wood  and  alum. 

ROSIN.  A  substance  obtained  from 
some  species  of  Pinus.     See  Resina. 

[ROSMARINUS.     See  Rosemary.] 

[ROSTR.^TE  (ros/r«m.  the  beak  of  a 
bird).  Beaked;  in  botany,  terminating 
in  a  lone,  hard  process.] 


It  consisted  in  putting  a  ligature  under 
the  neck  of  the  hernial  sac,  close  to  the 
abdominal  ring,  and  then  tying  that  part 
of  the  sac,  so  as  to  render  it  impervious, 
by  the  adhesive  inflammation  thus  ex- 
cited. 

RUBE'DO  (ruheo,  to  be  red).  A  dif- 
fused redness,  as  that  of  blushing. 

RUBEFACIENT  (ruhejacio,  to  make 
red).     A  substance  which,  when  applied 


ROSTRUM.    The  beak  of  birds,  the  to  the  skin,  induces  a  redness  without 
snout  of  beasts.     A  ridge,  also  called  the  blistering:. 

azyffOK.?  proces.f,  observed  on  the  median!      RUBEOL.\  {ruber,  red).    Measles;  an 
line  of  the  guttural  or  lower  aspect  of  the  eruption   of  crimson   stigmata,   or  dots, 


aphenoi'd  bone. 

ROSULaTE.  Having  the  leaves  or 
other  parts  arranged  in  clusters,  like  Ihe 
petals  of  a  double  rose,  owing  to  contrac- 
tion of  the  interrodes  of  the  stem. 


grouped  in  irregular  circles,  or  crescents, 
occurring  fi)r  four  days,  and  terminating 
in  minute  furfiiraceoiis  scales. 

RURfA  TINCTORUM.    Dyers' Mad- 
der.   Ihe   root   of  which  constitutes  the 


ROSY  DROP.    Carhuncled  face;  thejma./'/fr  of  commerce. 
Acne  rosacea  of  Baleman.     Shakspeare.l     [RUBIGINOUS.      Of    the    colour    of 
describing   the   physiognomy  of  a   h.\rd  j  ru?!.] 

drinker,  tells   us,  that   "his  face   is   all|     RUBIGO     Mildew  in  plants;  also,  Ihe 
bubukles,  aud  whelks,  and  knobs,  and;  rust  of  metals. 


RUB 


313 


RUT 


RUBULA  {ruhm,  a  blackberry  or  rasp- 
berry). A  classical  name,  used  by  J)r. 
Good,  instead  of  ihe  barbarous  term 
Framoijpsia,  or  Yaws. 

[RUBUS  TRIVIALIS.    Dewberry. 

[Rubtts  villosus.  Blackberry.  These 
are  indigenous  plants,  of  the  natural 
order  Rosacete.  The  root,  which  is  the 
officinal  pari,  is  tonic  and  very  astrin- 
gent ;  and  a  decoction  of  it  is  a  lavourite 
aiid  useful  remedy  in  diarrhoea.] 

RUGA.  A  wrinkle.  Hence  the  terms 
rugose,  wrinkled,  and  rugosity,  applied  to 
a  wrinkled  surfiice,  as  the  mucous  mem- 
brane ot  the  stomach. 

KUCillN'E  {ruga,  a  wrinkle).  An  instru- 
ment employed  for  removing  the  dis- 
eased surface  of  bones. 

RUMEX.  A  genus  of  Polygonaceous 
plants,  rarely  used.  Rumex  acetosa  is 
the  common  Sorrel,  which,  from  its  use 
as  a  salad,  has  been  termed  green  sauce. 
The  herb  and  root  of  Rumex  hydrola- 
pathum,  or  the  Great  Water  Dock,  were 
formerly  used  under  the  name  of  herha 
et  radix  Britannia,.  [The  roots  of  Rumex 
Britannica,  K.  obtusi-fnliis,  and  R.  a(jua- 
ticus  are  officinal,  the  two  first  in  the 
U.  S.,  and  the  last  in  the  Dublin  Phar- 
macopoeia. Those  of  R.  palicnlia,  R. 
alpinus,  R.  crispus,  R.  aculus,  and  R. 
sanguineous,  have  also  been  employed,! 
and  possess  the  same  properties  as  the : 
officinal.  The  roots  of  Rumex  are  asirin-j 
gent  and  somewhat  tonic,  and  are  sup-| 
posed  to  be  also  alterative.  The  roots  ofl 
R.  aqualiciis  and  R.  Britannica  are  thej 
most  astringent.  The  roots  of  R.  crispus, 
R.  obtusiJoUis  and  R  alpinus,  unite  laxa-] 
live  with  their  tonic  and  astringent  pro-j 
perties.  Dock  root  is  given  in  powder 
or  decoction,  and  it  is  also  applied  exter- 
nally in  the  form  of  ointment,  cataplasm, 
and  decoction,  in  cutaneous  eruptions, 
ulcerations,  &c.] 

RUMINAJNTIA  [rumino,  to  chew  the 
cud).  Pecora,  or  animals  which  chew 
the  cud,  as  the  deer.     See  Omasum. 

RUMIiNATED.  A  term  applied  in 
botany  to  the  albumen  in  certain  cases, 
in  which  it  is  perforated  in  various  direc-l 
tions  by  dry  cellular  tissue,  as  in  nut-! 
meg.  I 

RUMINATION.  A  voluntary  regur- 
gitation of  food  for  further  mastication  ;! 
peculiar  to  the  ox,  sheep,  and  other  ani- 
mals having  numerous  stomachs ;  it  is 
commonly  called  chewing  the  cud. 

RUNCINATE.  Hook-backed :  having 


its  segments  pointing  downwards,  like 
the  teeth  of  a  saw,  as  the  leaf  of  taraxi- 
cum. 

RUNNER.  A  prostrate  aerial  stem, 
forming  at  its  extremity  roots  and  a 
young  plant,  which  itself  gives  origin  to 
new  runners,  as  in  strawberry. 

RUPERT'S  DROPS  (so  called  from 
their  being  first  brought  to  England  by 
Prince  Rupert).  Glass  drops  with  long 
and  slender  tails,  which  will  bear  a  smart 
stroke  of  a  haminer;  but  burst  into 
atoms,  with  a  loud  report,  if  the  surface 
be  scratched,  or  the  tip  of  the  tail  broken 
off.  They  are  made  by  dropping  melted 
glass  into  cold  water,  which  condenses 
the  outer  surface,  and  imprisons  the 
heated  particles  while  in  a  state  of 
repulsion. 

RUPIA  {fivTrog,  filth  ;  as  indicative  of 
the  ill  smell  and  sordid  condition  of  Ihe 
diseased  parts).  Properly,  Rhypia.  Sor- 
did Blain  ;  an  eruption  of  Hat,  distinct 
vesicles,  with  the  base  slightly  inflamed; 
containing  a  sanious  fluid;  scabs  accu- 
mulating, sometimes  in  a  conical  form; 
easily  rubbed  off,  and  soon  reproduced. 

RUPTURE  (rumpo,  to  break).  A  pro- 
trusion of  some  part  of  the  abdominal 
viscera,  but  principally  of  the  intestine. 

RUPTURING.  A  mode  of  dehiscence, 
in  which  the  pericarp  is  spontaneously 
perforated  by  holes,  as  in  antirrhinum. 

RUSPINI'S  TINCTURE  FOR  THE 
TEETH.  Root  of  the  Florentine  iris 
2viij.;  cloves  3J->  rectified  spirit  Oij.; 
ambergris  aj. 

RUSPIM'S  STYPTIC.  Dr.  A.  T. 
Thompson  says,  that  he  has  discovered 
this  to  be  little  more  than  a  solution  of 
gallic  acid  in  alocohol,  diluted  with  rose- 
water.  A  simple  solution  of  gallic  acid, 
he  says,  is  equally  effective. 

RUTACE^.  The  Rue  tribe  of  Dico- 
tyledonous plants.  Herbaceous  plants, 
with  leaves  alternate,  dotted ;  jiotvers 
symmetrical ;  petals  alternate  with  the 
divisions  of  the  calyx ;  stamens  hypo- 
gynous ;  ovarium  entire,  celled  ;  fruit 
capsular. 

Ruta  Graveolens.  Common  or  Garden 
Rue  ;  a  plant  formerly  extolled  as  anti- 
spasmodic, emmenagogue,  and  anthel- 
mintic, and  still  used  in  the  form  of  rue 
lea  in  domestic  medicine. 

RUTILIN  [rutilus,  quasi  rufulus,  fiery- 
red).  The  name  given  by  Braconnot  to 
the  prod  ucl  of  the  decomposition  of  salicin 
by  sulphuric  acid. 


SAB 


314 


SAC 


S 


S.  or  SS.  immediately  following  any 
quantity,  signifies  semis,  or  half. 

[SABADILL.A.  Ph.  U.  S.  Cevadilla. 
The  seeds  of  Veralrum  Sabadilta.  lis 
principal  use  is  for  the  preparation  of 
Veratria.] 

SABADILINE.  A  new  chemical 
principle,  discovered  in  the  Veratrum 
sabadilla,  synonymous  with  veratrine. 

[SABATIA  angularis.  American  cen- 
taury. An  indigenous  plant  of  the  natu- 
ral order  Gentianaceae.  It  is  a  mild 
tonic,  and  is  usually  given  in  the  form 
of  infusion.] 

SABINE  FOLIA.  [Sabina,  Ph.  U.  S.] 
Savine  leaves;  the  leaves  of  the  Junipe- 
rus  sabina,  a  plant  which  has  a  specific 
influence  over  the  urino-genital  apparatus. 

S.\BULOUS  (sabulum,  sand).  Gritty; 
a  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  calca- 
reous matter  deposited  in  the  urine. 

SABURRA.  Ballast  for  ships,  con- 
sisting of  sand  or  gravel.  Hence  the 
term  has  been  applied  to  the  sordes  which 
accumulates  on  the  tongue,  or  on  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  stomach. 

SAC  (saccus,  a  bag),  A  term  applied 
to  a  small  natural  cavity,  as  the  lacrymal 
sac ;  or  to  a  morbid  cavity,  as  a  hernial  sac. 

Sac  of  the  embryo.  The  name  given 
by  A.  Brongniart  to  the  innermost  mte- 
gument  of  the  nucleus  of  a  seed,  the 
amniotic  vesicle  of  Malpighi,  the  quintine 
of  Mirabel,  &c. 

SACCHARIC  ACID  {saccharum, 
sugar).  A  product  of  the  action  of  dilute 
nitric  acid  on  either  cane  or  grape  sugar. 
It  has  been  called  oxalht/dric  acid. 

SACCHARUM.  Sugar;  a  sweet  gra- 
nulated substance,  chiefly  prepared  from 
the  expressed  juice  of  the  Haccharum 
officinarum.,  or  sugar-cane. 

1.  Raw  or  Muscovado  sugar.  The  dry 
crystallized  sugar,  after  the  molasses  or 
uncrystallizable  portion  has  been  drawn 
off. 

2.  Refined  or  Loaf-sugar.  The  result 
of  boiling  p.  solution  of  the  raw  sugar  with 
white  of  eggs,  or  the  serum  of  bullocks' 
blood. 

3.  Sugar  candy.  Crystals  procured  by 
the  slow  evaporation  of  the  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  sugar. 

4.  Barley  sugar.  Sugar  which  has 
been  heated,  and  in  which  the  tendency 
to  crystallize  has  been  thus  destroyed. 


5.  Burnt  sugar  or  caramel.  Sugar 
v\-hich  has  been  sufficiently  heated  to  ac- 
quire a  brown  colour,  a  bitter  taste,  and 
a  peculiar  odour. 

6.  Syrup.  A  saturated  solution  of 
common  sugar. 

SACCHARUM  SATURNI.  Sugar  of 
Lead,  or  the  Plumbi  Acetas.  [Also  called 
acetated  ceruse,  and  superacetate  of 
lead.] 

SACCHOLACTIC  ACID  {saccharum, 
sugar,  lac,  milk).  Sacloctic.  The  name 
of  an  acid  which  was  first  obtained  from 
sugar  of  milk;  it  is  now  generally  known 
by  the  name  of  made  acid.  Its  salts  are 
called  saclaclates. 

SACCHULMINE.  A  crystalline  sub- 
stance, obtained  by  boiling  cane  sugar  in 
very  dilute  sulphuric,  hydro-chloric,  or 
nitric  acid.  Sacchulmic  acid  is  formed 
at  the  same  time. 

SACCULUS  (dim.  of  saccus,  a  bag). 
A  little  bag.  The  minute  vesicular  bags, 
constituting  the  adipose  membrane,  were 
originally  described  by  Malpighi  under 
the  name  of  membranous  sacculi ;  and 
by  Morgagni,  under  that  of  sacculi  pin- 
guedinosi. 

1.  Sacculus  laryngis.  A  pouch  ex- 
tending upvA'ards  from  the  ventricle  of 
the  larynx  to  the  upper  border  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage. 

2.  Sacculus  inucosus.  A  mucous  sac, 
lying  behind  the  tendon  of  the  rectus 
femoris. 

3.  Sacculus  proprius.  The  smaller  of 
the  two  sacs  of  the  vestibulum,  formed 
by  the  expansion  of  the  auditory  nerve. 
The  large  sac  is  called  utriculus  com- 
munis. 

SACER.  Sacred ;  a  term  applied  to 
diseases  formerly  supposed  to  be  imme- 
diately inflicted  from  Heaven,  as  sacer 
morbus,  OT  epilepsy;  sacer  ignis,  or  ery- 
sipelas. 

Sacer  musculus.  A  designation  of  the 
transversalis  lumborum. 

SACRO-LUMBALIS.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  sacrum,  &c.,  and  in- 
serted into  the  angles  of  the  six  lower 
ribs. 

SACRUM.  The  bone  which  forms 
the  basis  of  the  vertebral  column,  so 
called  from  its  having  been  offered  in 
sacrifice,  and  hence  considered  sacred. 

Sacro-.    A  term  applied  to  parts  con- 


S  AF 


315 


SAL 


nected  with  the  sacrum;  hence  we  have 
sacro-iUac  symphysis,  socro-spinal  liga- 
ment, socro-vertebral  angle,  &c. 

SAFFLOWER.  Bastard  saffron.  The 
flowers  of  the  Catkamus  tinciorius,  im- 
fwrted,  in  flaky  masses,  for  the  use  of 
dyers. 

SAFFRON  [zafaran,  Arabic).  A  sub- 
stance consisting  of  the  stigmata  and 
part  of  the  slyles  of  the  Crocus  sativus, 
or  Saffron  crocus.     See  Polychroile. 

1.  Hay  saffron. '  Crocus  in  fccno.  The 
stigmata  with  part  of  the  style,  carefully 
dried.  Dr.  Pereira  says  that  one  grain 
of  good  commercial  saffron  contains  the 
stigmata  and  styles  of  nine  flowers ; 
hence  4,320  flowers  are  required  to  yield 
an  ounce  of  saffron. 

2.  Cake  saffron.  Crocus  in  placenta. 
Formerly,  compressed  hay  saffron,  but 
the  cakes  now  sold  are  madeof  safBower 
and  gum-water. 

SAGAPENUM.  A  concrete  gum- 
resin,  the  produce  of  an  unknown  Per- 
sian plant,  supposed,  though  without 
Buflicient  evidence,  to  be  the  Ferula 
Persica.  The  best  kind  occurs  in  tears; 
a  commoner  kind  occurs  in  soft  masses, 
nnd  is  called  soft  sagape.num. 

SAGITTA'LIS  {sagitta,  an  arrow). 
The  name  of  the  arrow-like  suture  of  the 
cranium.     See  Suture. 

SAGITTATE  {sagitta,  an  arrow). 
Arrow-headed ;  applied,  in  botany,  to 
leaves  which  are  pointed  at  ihe  apex, 
and  gradually  enlarge  at  the  base  into 
two  acute  lobes,  as  in  sagittaria. 

SAGO  {saga,  the  Java  word  for  bread). 
A  farina  obtained  from  the  medulla  or 
pith  of  the  Sagus  Rumphii,  the  Malay  or 
Rumphius's  Sago  Palm,  and  other  species 
of  palm.  In  the  state  of  powder  it  is 
called  sago  meal  or  flour ;  it  occurs  also 
granulated,  and  this  is  either  pearl  sago, 
or  common  brown  sago. 

S.A.L.  A  Salt.  A  definite  compound 
of  an  acid  with  an  alkaline,  or  salifiable 
base.  Salts  are  distinguished  by  the  sis 
following  prefixes: 

1.  Super,  denoting  excess  of  acid  in 
general,  as  super-tartrate  of  potash. 

2.  Sub,  denoting  excess  of  the  base,  as 
SM6-borate  of  soda.     See  Sub-salt. 

3.  Bi,  denoting  two  equivalents  of 
acid,  as  6i-sulphate  of  potash. 

4.  Quadr,  denoting  four  equivalents  of 
acid,  as  ^uadr-oxalate  of  potash. 

5.  Sesqui,  denoting  one  equivalent  and 
a  hajf  of  acid,  as  ses(/ui-carbonate  of  am- 
monia. 

6.  Oxy,  denoting  the  presence  of  a  per- 
fect oxide,  as  oxy-muriate. 


7.  Deliquescent  salts  are  those  which 
attract  moisture  from  the  air,  and  become 
liquid,  as  the  nitrates  of  lime  and  mag- 
nesia. 

8.  Efflorescent  salts  are  those  which 
lose  a  portion  of  their  water  of  crystal- 
lization, and  fall  into  powder,  by  ex- 
posure to  the  air,  as  sulphate  and  phos- 
phate of  soda.  '  By  a  strong  heat  the 
whole  of  the  water  is  expelled,  and  the 
salt,  if  soluble,  is  dissolved,  undergoing 
what  is  called  icatery  fusion. 

9.  Permanent  salts  are  those  which 
undergo  no  change  on  exposure  to  the 
air. 

10.  Decrepitating  salts  are  those  which 
burst,  when  heated,  with  a  crackling 
noise,  into  smaller  fragments,  as  the  ni- 
trates of  baryta  and  lead. 

11.  Neutral  salts  are  those  in  which 
the  base  is  perfectly  saturated  with  the 
acid.  It  does  not,  however,  follow  that 
neutrality  and  saturation  accompany  each 
other:  an  alkali  may  unite  with  an  acid 
so  as  to  saturate  it,  though  it  still  mani- 
fests alkaline  properties. 

12.  Double  salts,  formerly  called  triple 
salts,  are  composed  of  one  acid  and  tvio 
bases,  of  two  acids  and  one  base,  or  of 
two  different  acids  and  two  different 
bases. 

13.  Native  salts  are  mineral  bodies, 
resembling  precious  stones  or  gems  in 
their  external  character,  and  so  named 
to  distinguish  them  from  artificial  salts. 

14.  Sulpho-salts  consist  of  compounds, 
both  of  which  contain  sulphur. 

15.  Haloid  salts  are  compounds  of 
metals  with  bodies  such  as  chlorine, 
iodine,  &c.,  but  not  containing  oxygen 
and  sulphur. 

16.  Sub-salts,  or  neutral  salts,  are  those 
in  which  the  excess  of  oxide  does  not 
stand  in  the  relation  of  base  to  the  acid. 

17.  Common  salt,  or  Bay  salt,  a  muriate 
of  soda,  is  procured,  by  evaporation,  from 
sea-water,  or  from  the  produce  of  brine 
springs. 

18.  Essential  sails  are  procured  from 
the  juices  of  plants  by  crystallization. 

19.  Fixed  salts  are  prepared  by  calcin- 
ing, then  boiling  the  matter  in  water, 
straining  off  the  liquor,  and  evaporating 
all  the  moisture,  when  the  salt  remains 
in  the  form  of  a  powder. 

20.  Volatile  salts  are  procured  princi- 
pally from  animal  substances,  or  the  fer- 
mented parts  of  plants. 

Sal  absiTitkii.  Salt  of  wormwood,  or 
the  sub-carbonas  potass®. 

Sal  JEgyptiacum.  Egyptian  salt,  or 
the  nitras  potassss. 


SAL 


316 


SAL 


Sal  alembrolh.     A  compound  muriaiej     Sal  geinmrB,  vcl  marinus.     Rock  or  sea 
of  mercury  and  ammonia.  salt,  or  ihe  murias  sodos,  also  culled  sal 

Sal  alkalinits  volaidis.     Volatile  alka-  fossilis,  or  (bssil  salt, 
line  sail,  or  the  sub-carbonas  ammonia;.         Sal  genislcB.     Salt  of  broom,  obtained 

Sui  ammottiacum.     Sal  ammoniac;  so! by  burning  the  broom  plant 


Sal  Glauheri.  Glauber's  salt,  or  the 
sulphas  sodae. 

Sal  hsrbarum,  vel  planlarum.  Salt  of 
herbs,  or  of  plants,  or  the  sub-carbonas 
putassa;. 

Sal  martis.  Martial  salt,  salt  of  iron, 
or  the  sulphas  ferri. 

Sal mailis niurialicum siiblimalum.  Sub- 
limated muriatic  salt  of  iron,  or  the  fer- 
rum  ammoniatum. 

Sal  mercurii.     Salt  of  mercury,  lunar 
of  ammonia,  or  the  lerrum  ammoniacum.' caustic,  or  the  nitras  argenti. 

Sal  ammoidaciim  secretum.    Secret  salti      Sal  jnicrocofmicinn.    Microcosmic  salt, 
of  ammonia,  or  the  sulphas  ammoniae,  so  or  triple  phosphate  of  soda  and  ammo- 


called  from  its  having  been  once  manu- 
factured in  Egypt,  near  the  temple  of 
Jupiter  Ammon;  sometimes  contracted 
into  xalmiac ;  it  is  the  rfurias  ammonioe. 

Sal  ammoniacum  acelalum,  or  liquidum, 
or  vegetabile.  Acelaled,  or  liquid,  or  ve- 
getable, salt  of  ammonia;  the  liquor  am- 
moniae acelatis. 

Sal  ammoniacum  fizum.  Fixed  salt  of 
ammonia,  or  the  calcii  chloridum. 

Sal  ammoniacum  martiale.  Martial  salt 


called  by  us  discoverer,  Glauber. 

Sal  ammoniacum  volatile.  Volatile  salt 
of  ammonia,  or  the  sub-carbonas  ammo- 
niae. 

Sal  AngUcnm.  Epsom  salt,  or  the  sul- 
phas magnesia, 


Sal  mirabilis  Glauberi.  Glauber's  salt, 
or  the  sulphas  sod». 

Sal  murialicus.  Muriatic  salt,  or  the 
murias  soda3. 

Sal    perlatum,    or    mirabile   perlalum. 


Sal  anlimonii.     Salt  of  antimony,  or|The  phosphas  sodae,  or  tasteless  purging 


the  anlimoiiium  tartarizalum 

Sal  aquarum  vel  lucidum.  Salt  of  wa- 
ter, or  the  shining  salt,  or  the  nitras  po- 
tass ae. 

Sal  argenti  Salt  of  silver,  lunar  caus- 
tic, or  the  nitras  argenti. 

Sal  auri  philosopliicum.  The  bi-sul- 
phale  of  potash,  or  sal  enixum. 

Sal  catharlicus  ainarus,  or  Anglicanus. 
Bitter,  or  English,  purging  salt,  Epsom 


salts. 

Sal  polychrestus  {Glasefi).  Polychrest 
salt  of  G laser,  or  the  sulphas  potassas 
cum  sulphure. 

Sal  palychreHus  {Seignetti).  Polychrest 
salt  of  Seignette,  or  the  soda  tarlarizata. 

Sol  prunella,  or  cri/stal  mineral.  The 
nitras  potassce,  cast  into  cakes  or  round 
balls,  after  fusion. 

Sal  rnpellensis.     Rochelle  salt,  salt  of 


salt,  or  the  sulphas  magnesitB.  Seignelie,  or  the  soda  tartarizata. 

Sal  catharlicus  Glauberi.  Glauber's  Sa/ &<urni.  Salt  of  lead,  or  the  acetas 
purging  salt,  or  the  sulphas  soda;.  plumbi. 

Sal  chalybis.  Salt  of  iron,  or  the  sul-  Sal  xedativum  Homhergi.  Sedative  salt 
phas  ferri.  |of  Hoinberg,  or  boracic  acid. 


Sal  commune,  or  culinare,  common  or 
culinary  salt;  the  murias  sodae,  or  chlo- 
ride of  sodium. 

Sal  coniu  cervi  volatile.  Volatile  salt 
of  hartshorn,  or  the  sub-carbonas  ammo- 
nioe. 

Sal  de  duobus.  The  sulphas  potassE, 
formerly  called  fixed  nitre,  sal  polychrest, 
&c. 

Sal  digeslivus.  Digestive  salt,  or  the 
murias  sudae. 

Sal  digestivtis  Sylvii.  Digestive  salt 
of  Sylvius,  or  the  acetas  potassae 

Sal  diureticus.  Diuretic  salt,  or  the 
acetas  potassae. 

Sal  enixum.  The  bi-sulphate  of  pot- 
ash, or  sal  auri  philosophicum. 

Sal  essentiale  vini.  Essential  salt  of 
wine,  or  the  acetas  potassae. 

Sal  fontium,  vel  fofsilis  Fountain,  or 
fossil  salt,  or  the  murias  sodae. 


Sal  Seidlilzense.  Epsom  salt,  or  the 
sulphas  magnesiae. 

Sal  soda.  Salt  of  soda,  or  the  sub- 
carbonas  sodae. 

Sal  succitti.  Salt  of  amber,  or  the 
acidnm  succinicum. 

Sal  tartari.  Salt  of  tartar;  an  old  ap- 
pellation for  the  carbonas  potassae  piiris- 
simus;  but  applied  to  the  sub-carbonas 
potassre. 

Sal  vegetabilis.  Vegetable  salt,  or  the 
tariras  pwlassoe. 

Sal  vitrioli.  Salt  of  vitriol,  or  the  sul- 
phas zinri. 

Sal  volatile.  Volatile  salt,  or  the  sub- 
carbonas  ammoniae. 

Sal  volatile  salts  ammoniaci.  Volatile 
salt  of  sal  ammoniac,  or  the  sub-carbonas 
ammoniae. 

Salt,  arsenical  neutral,  of  Macquer. 
The  super-arsenias  potassaJ. 


SAL 


317 


SAL 


Sail,  bay.  The  sodii  chloridum,  as  pro-  cies  of  Salix,  and  eight  species  of  Popu- 


cured  by  solar  evaporation 

Salt,  culinary,  or  connnon.  The  sodii 
chloridum,  or  muriate  of  soda. 

Sall,febrifiige  of  Sylvius.  Regenerated 
sea  salt,  or  the  murias  potassiB. 

Sail,  fusible.    The  piiosphas  ammoniee. 

Salt,  fusible,  of  urine.  The  triple  phos- 
phate of  soda  and  ammonia. 

Salt,  green.  The  name  given  by  the 
workmen,  in  the  mines  of  VVieliczka,  to 
the  upper  stratum  of  native  salt,  which 
is  rendered  impure  by  a  mixture  of  clay. 

Sail,  marine  argillaceous.  The  munas 
aluminaB. 

Salt,  nitrous  ammoniacal.  The  nitras 
aramonice. 

Salt  of  benzoin.     Benzoic  acid. 

Sail  of  canal.    The  sulphas  magnesise, 

Salt  of  cplcolhar.    The  sulphas  lerri. 

Salt  of  lemons,  essential.  Salt  of  sorrel, 
or  the  super-oxalas  potasss. 

Sail  of  Ssidlilz.  Dr.  Grew's  salt,  or 
the  sulphas  magnesire. 

Salt  of  tartar.  The  carbonas  potassae, 
formerly  fixed  nitre,  mild  vegetable  al- 
kali, and  subcarbonate  of  potash. 

Salt  of  wisdom.  A  compound  muriate 
of  mercury  and  ammonia. 

Sall-petre.  Sal  petrae.  Literally,  rock 
salt;  nitre,  or  the  nitras  potassae. 

Salt,  sedative.    Boracic  acid. 

Salt,  spirit  of.     iMuriaiic  acid. 

Sail,  sulphureous,  of  Stahl.  The  sul- 
phite of  potass. 

[SALAAM  CONVULSION.  A  pecu- 
liar form  of  convulsion  occurring  in  chil- 
dren, and  characterized  by  repeated  bob- 
bings  of  the  head  forwards.] 

SALACITY  (salax,  salacious).  The 
natural  orgasmus  of  the  sexual  system. 

SALEP.  The  prepared  and  dried  tu- 
bers of  several  Orchideous  plants.  Indi- 
genons  salep  is  prepared  from  the  Orchis 
mascula,  Orchis  latifolia,  &c.  Oriental 
salep  is  the  produce  of  other  Orchideas 
The  salep  of  Cachmere  is  said  to  be  prO' 
cured  from  a  species  of  Eulophia. 

SALICACEyE  {salix,  the  willow).  The 
Willow  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate ; 
flowers  achlamydeous,  amentaceous ;  ova 
rium  superior,  1  or  2celled  ;  ^ru/i  coria- 
ceous; seeds  indefinite,  comose 

SALICARI^E.  The  Loosestrife  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbs  with 
leaves  opposite,  enlire  ;  flowers  polypeta- 
lous;  ca/^x  tubular;  sfame/is  perigjnous ; 
carpella  concrete ;  and  a  superior  ova- 
rium with  several  cells. 

SALICIN  {salix,  the  willow).    A  ve- 
geto-alkali  found  in  about  fourteen  spe- 
20 


SAI,ICYL.  The  hypothetical  radical 
of  the  salicylous  and  salicylic  acids,  &c. 

SALIFIABLE  BASE  {sal,  a  salt,  fo, 
to  become).  A  substance  which  forms 
definite  compounds  with  an  acid,  and 
which,  when  liquid,  or  in  a  state  of  solu- 
tion, has  an  alkaline  reaction.  The  acid, 
of  whatever  kind,  was  denominated  by 
Lavoisjer,  the  salfying  principle. 

SALINE  {sal,  salt).  That  which  con- 
tains salt,  or  is  of  the  nature  of  salt. 

SALIVA  ((TcaXoj).  The  insipid,  trans- 
parent, viscous  liquid,  secreted  by  the 
salivary  glands,  principally  the  parotid, 
and  discharged  into  the  mouth  by  the 
duct  of  Steno. 

[SALIVARY  CALCULI.  Concretions 
which  form  in  the  salivary  glands  or  their 
excretory  ducts.] 

SALIVARY  GLANDS.  The  name  of 
three  glands,  situated  on  each  side  of  the 
lace  behind  and  beneath  the  lower  jaw, 
for  the  purpose  of  secreting  and  excreting 
the  saliva.  They  are  the  parotid,  the 
sub-maxillary ,  and  the  sub-lingual  glands. 

SALIVATION.  Plyalism.  Augment- 
ed secretion  of  the  mucous  follicles  of 
the  mouth  and  salivary  glands,  accompa- 
nied with  tenderness  and  inflammation 
of  these  parts. 

SALIX.  The  Willow;  a  genus  of 
plants,  whose  barks  in  many  cases  pos- 
sess great  bitterness,  combined  with  as- 
tringency,  and  have  been  employed  as 
substitutes  for  cinchona. 

SALPINGO-  (o-uXn-iyf,  o-aX/riyyoj,  a 
tube).  A  term  applied,  in  combination 
with  others,  to  the  levator  palati  mollis, 
in  consequence  of  this  muscle  arising 
from  the  Eustachian  tube.  See  Staphy- 
linus. 

1.  Salpingo-pharyngeus.  That  part  of 
the  palato-pharyngeus  which  arises  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Eustachian  tube. 

2.  Salpingo- slaphylinus  {(rra(pv\fi,  uvu- 
la). The  name  given  by  some  writers  to 
the  perislaphylinus  internus. 

SALSEPARIN.  The  name  given  by 
Thubeuf  to  smilacin,  a  principle  of  sar- 
saparilla. 

SALTPETRE.  Sal  pelrcp..  Nin-e,  or 
the  nitrate  of  potash.     See  Nitre. 

SALVATELLA  {salvo,  to  preserve). 
A  vein  of  the  foot,  the  opening  of  which 
was  said  to  preserve  health,  and  to  cure 
melancholv. 

salve!  a  popular  term  for  an  oint- 
ment, cerate,  &c. 

[SALVIA  OFFICINALIS.  Sage.  A 
labiate  plant,  principally  used  as  a  con- 


SAM 


318 


S  AR 


<!iment.  It  is  aromatic,  and  slightly  tonic 
and  astringent.  The  leaves  are  the  offi- 
cinal portion;  and  an  infusion  of  them  is 
sometimes  given  as  a  carminative,  and  is 
often  used  as  a  gargle  in  sore  throat.] 

SAMARA.  A  two  or  more  celled  su- 
perior fruit,  bordered  by  wing-like  ex- 
pansions, as  in  Elm,  Ash,  Sycamore,  Sec 

SAiMBUCUS  NIGRA.  Common  El- 
der, a  European  Caprifoliaceous  plant, 
\heJlowers  of  which  are  used  for  making 
elder-flower  water,  and  elder  ointment ; 
the  berries  for  elder  wine,  and  their  in- 
spissated juice  for  elder  rob. 

[Our  indigenous  species,  S.  Canadensis, 
jtossesses  the  same  properties  as  the  Euro- 
pean. The  flowers  are  diaphoretic;  the 
berries  are  said  to  be  alterative,  diapho- 
retic, and  laxative;  the  inner  bark  hydro- 
gogue  cathartic,  and  also  emetic  in  large 
doses;  and  the  juice  of  the  root,  diuretic] 

SAi\D  BATH.  Balneum  arena:  A 
bath,  in  which  a  quantity  of  sand  is  in- 
terposed between  the  fire  and  the  vessel 
intended  to  be  heated. 

SAA'DAL  WOOD.  Red  Sander's  wood. 
The  wood  of  the  Pterocarpus  santalinus, 
The  term  sandal  has  been  supposed  to 
be  a  corruption  of  chandama,  tlie  name 
by  which  the  wood  is  known  in  Timor. 

SANDARACH.  Juniper  resin.  A 
resin  obtained  from  a  coniferous  plant 
called  Callilris  quadriialvis,  and  used  for 
varnishes.  In  the  state  of  powder  it  con- 
stitutes pounce. 

SA.NGUIFICATION  {sanguis,  blood 
fio,  to  become).  The  process  by  which 
the  chyle  is  converted  into  blood. 

[SA.NGUINARIA  CANADENSIS 
Sanguinaria.  Ph.  U.  S.  Blood  root, 
puccoon.  An  indigenous-Papaveraceous 
plant,  the  rhizoma  of  which  is  an  acrid 
stimulating  emetic,  and  narcotic.  It  has 
been  principally  employed  in  pulmonary 
affections  and  rheumatism.  It  is  also 
used  as  an  escharotic  to  fungous  surfaces 
The  dose  of  the  powder,  as  an  emetic,  is 
from  gr.  x.  to  gr.  xx.] 

Sangninarina.  An  alkaline  principle 
obtained  from  sanguinaria  canadensis 

SANGUIS.  Blood  ;  the  fluid  which 
circulates  in  the  heart,  arteries,  and 
veins. 

SANGUISUGA  (sanguis,  blood,  sugo 
to  suck).  The  blood-sucking  leech,  an 
annulose  animal,  the  PctWa  of  the 
Greeks,  the  hirudo  of  the  Romans.  The 
species  most  commonly  employed  are 

1.  Sauguisuga  officinalis.  The  officinal 
or  green  leech,  imported  from  Bour 
deaux.  Lisbon,  and  Hamburgh. 

2.  Sanguisuga  medicinalis.    The  true 


English  orspeckled  leech ;  a  rare  English ; 
imported  from  Hamburgh.  Each  species 
comprises  several  varieties. 

[By  many  zoologists  these  two  are  re- 
garded as  mere  varieties  of  the  same  spe- 
cies. The  medicinal  leech  of  America  is 
described  by  Mr.  Say  under  the  name  of 
Hirudo  decora.  It  makes  a  less  deep  and 
smaller  incision  than  the  European  leech, 
and  is  preferable  for  application  to  very 
vascular  parts,  as  there  is  less  risk  from 
hemorrhage.] 

SANIES.  A  thin,  serous,  fetid  matter, 
discharged  from  unhealthy  sores. 

SANTONIN.  A  crystallizahle  sub- 
stance, obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Arte- 
misia sanionica,  or  Southernwood. 

SAP.  The  ascending  juice  of  plants, 
as  distinguished  from  the  elaborated  or 
descending  juice. 

SAPIIE'NA  (aatpm,  manifest).  The 
name  of  two  conspicuous  veins  of  the 
lower  extremities — the  internal,  which 
runs  along  the  inner  side  of  the  foot,  leg, 
and  ihigh  ;  and  the  external,  commencing 
on  the  outer  border  of  the  fijot,  and  ter- 
minating in  the  popliteal  vein. 

SAPO.  Soap.  The  term. 'Joap  is  usually 
applied  to  the  product  of  the  action  of 
alkalis  on  fixed  oils  and  fats,  while  the 
term  plaster  is  commonly  applied  to  the 
product  of  the  action  of  oxide  of  lead  on 
fixed  oils  and  fats.  The  former  is  fre- 
quently termed  a  soluble  soap,  while  a 
plaster  is  denominated  an  insoluble  soap. 
The  term  soap  is  also  applied  to  alkaline 
resinaies. 

1.  Sapo  durus.  Hard  soap,  made  with 
soda  and  fatty  or  resinous  matters.  To 
this  class  belong  the  Castile  soaps,  the 
almond  or  medicinal  soap  of  the  French, 
the  common  soaps  of  domestic  use,  and 
the  yellow  or  resin  soap. 

2.  Sapo  mollis.  Soft  soap,  made  with 
caustic  potash  and  acid  oil  or  fat.  To 
this  class  belong  the  common  sofl  soap, 
and  the  olive-oil  jxjtash  soap  of  the  phar- 
macopoeia. 

[SAPONARIA  OFFICINALIS.  Soap- 
wort.  A  plant  of  the  family  Carj-ophj-- 
lece,  a  decoction  and  extract  of  which 
has  been  used  as  an  alterative  in  venereal 
and  scrofulous  affections,  cutaneous  erup- 
tions, &c. 

[Saponin.  A  peculiar  extractive  mat- 
ter obtained  from  the  root  of  saponaria 
officin.ilis.] 

SAPONIFICATION  {sapo,  soap./acio, 
to  make).  The  manufacture  of  soap ;  the 
conversion  of  any  substance  into  soap. 

SARCOCARP  (<r.Vf.  c^apvdf.  flesh. 
ifopToj,  fruit).    The  flesh  of  fruits;  the 


S  AR 


819 


SAT 


fleshy  substance  which,  in  the  peach,  lies 
between  the  epicarp,  or  skin,  and  ihe 
endorarp,  or  sloiie. 

tSARCOCOLLA.     See  Sarx. 

[Sarcocnllin.  A  peculiar  substance  ob- 
tained from  sarcocolla. 

[SARCOLEMMA  (rrap^,  flesh,  U/xiAa,  a 
coat).  The  delicate  tubularsheath  which 
binds  together  the  elements  of  muscular 
fibre.  It  is  distinct  from  the  areolar  tis- 
sue, which  binds  the  fibres  into  fas- 
ciculi.] 

SARCOMA  {trapl  flesh).  The  name 
formerly  given  to  all  excrescences  which 
had  the  consistence  of  flesh. 

SARDONIC.  A  term  applied  to  a 
convulsive  kind  of  laughter,  which,  ac- 
cording to  the  ancients,  was  occasioned 
by  inflammation  or  wounds  of  the  dia- 
phragm. Virgil  has  "  Sardois  amarior 
herbis ;"  this  Sardinian  plant  was  perhaps 
a  species  of  ranunculus,  the  juice  of 
which,  when  drunk,  produced  madness, 
together  with  distortions  of  the  face,  so 
peculiar  as  to  resemble  laughter. 

SAR.MENTUM.  The  name  given  by 
Linnnsus  and  others  to  that  modification 
of  the  aerial  stem  called  a  runner. 

SARSAPARILLA  {zoTzapariUa, Span- 
ish, fi-om  zarza,  a  bramble,  and  parilta 
a  vine).  Sarza.  The  roots  of  several 
species  o{  Smilax.  The  following  varie- 
ties occur  in  the  market; 

1.  Jamaica  sarsaparilla.  Red-bearded 
sarsaparilla,  perhaps  the  root  of  the 
Smilax  officinalis.  Its  bark  has  a  red 
tint,  and  its  roots  are  furnished  with 
numerous  fibrous  rootlets  called  the 
beard.  It  is  imported  in  bundles  of  spi- 
rally-folded roots,  and  is  hence  called 
sarsaparilla  rotunda. 

2.  Brazilian  sarsaparilla.  Lisbon,  Por- 
tugal, or  Rio  Negro  sarsaparilla,  said  to 
be  the  root  of  the  Smilax  syphilitica.  It 
is  brought  over  unfolded,  with  its  roots 
tied  in  bundles  in  a  parallel  direction, 
and  hence  called  sarsaparilla  longa. 

^  3.  Lima  sarsaparilla.  Formerly  brought 
from  Lima,  now  from  Valparaiso ;  pro- 
bably the  root  of  the  Smilax  officinalis. 
It  is  imported  folded. 

4.  Honduras  sarsaparilla.  Mealy  sar- 
saparilla, so  termed  from  the  mealy  ap- 
pearance which  it  presents  when  broken ; 
probably  the  root  of  the  Smilax  officinalis 
It  is  imported  folded.  [This  is  the  vari- 
ety most  used  in  the  United  States.] 

5.  Vera  Cruz  sarsaparilla.  The  root 
of  the  Smilax  medica.  It  is  imported 
unfolded. — Fereira. 

SARTORIUS  (sartor,  a  tailor).  The 
muscle   by  means  of  which  the  tailor 


crosses  his  legs.  It  arises  from  the 
spinous  process  of  the  ilium,  and  is  in- 
serted into  the  inner  tubercle  of  the  head 
of  the  tibia. 

SARX  (o-ap^,  (rapKd;).  Flesh ;  the 
muscular  parts  of  animals. 

1.  Sarco-ceZe  ((ciiXr;,  a  tumour).  A  fleshy 
enlargement  of  the  testis,  also  calletl 
hernia  carnosa. 

2.  Sarco-colla  (xoXXa,  glue).  The  con- 
crete juice  of  the  Peneas  sarcocolla,  a 
native  plant  of  Africa,  so  named  from 
its  supposed  povver  of  agglutinating 
wounds.     [It  is  said  to  be  purgative.] 

3.  Sarco-derm  {iipjia,  skin).  The  name 
given  by  some  botanists  to  the  paren- 
chyma of  fruits. 

4.  Sarcoma.  Sarcosis.  A  fleshy  tumour. 
[SARZA.     An  officinal   synonyme  of 

Sarsaparilla.] 

SASSAFRAS  WOOD.  The  wood  of 
the  Sassafras  officinale,  a  tree  of  the  order 
Lauracea.  The  beverage  called  saloop 
consists  of  sassafras  tea,  flavoured  with 
milk  and  sugar. 

Sassafras  nuts.  The  seeds  of  some 
Lauraceous  plant,  said  to  be  a  species 
of  Nectandra. 

[Sassafras  medulla.  The  pith  of  the 
stems  of  Laurus  Sassafras.  By  macera- 
tion in  water  it  yields  a  mucilage  which 
is  useful  as  a  soothing  collyrium  in  some 
nflammations  of  the  eye,  and  as  a  drink 
in  irritations  of  the  mucous  surfaces, 
&c. 

[Sassafras  radicis  cortex.  Bark  of  Sas- 
safras Root.  A  mild  stimulant,  sudorific 
and  alterative.  It  is  generally  used  in 
combination  with  sarsaparilla  or  guaia- 
cum.] 

SASSOLIN.  Native  boracic  acid, 
found  on  the  edges  of  hot  springs  near 
Sasse,  in  the  territory  of  Florence. 

SATELLITE  VEINS.  Veiice  comites. 
The  veins  which  accompany  the  brachial 
artery  as  far  as  the  bend  of  the  cubit. 

SATURATION  {saturo,  to  satisfy; 
from  satur,  full).  This  term  is  applied 
in  the  two  following  senses,  viz. 

1.  A  fluid,  vvhich  holds  in  solution  as 
much  of  any  substance  as  it  can  dissolve, 
is  said  to  be  saturated  with  it.  Thus, 
water  will  dissolve  about  one-third  of  its 
weight  of  common  salt,  and  if  more  be 
added  it  will  remain  solid. 

2.  When  two  principles,  which  have 
united  to  form  a  new  Isody,  are  in  such 
proportion  that  neither  predominates, 
they  are  said  to  be  saturated  with  each 
other,  or  the  affinities  are  said  to  be 
satisfied.  If  otherwise,  the  predominant 
principle  is  said  to  be  sub-saturatod,  or 

/ 


SAT 


320 


SCA 


under-saturated,  and   the    other    super- 
saturated, or  over-saturated. 

SATURNUS.  The  ancient  designa- 
tion of  lead,  from  the"  planet  of  that 
name. 

SATYRI'ASIS  (satyrus,  a  satyr).  Las. 
civious  madness.  As  it  occurs  in  males, 
it  is  the  satyriasis  fur  ens  of  Cullen;  as  it 
occurs  in  females,  it  is  the  nymphomania 
furibunda  of  Sauvages. 

[S.\URIA  {aavpa,  a  lizard).  An  order 
of  the  class  Reptilia,  comprising  the 
lizard  tribe;  the  crocodile,  &c.] 

SAXONY  BLUE.  An  intensely  deep 
blue,  imparted  by  dyeing  with  sulphate 
of  indigo.    [See  Blue.] 

SCAB  (sca6o,  to  scratch).  A  hard  sub- 
stance, formed  by  a  concretion  of  the 
fluid  discharged  from  superficial  ulcera- 
tions. 

[SCABEUS.  The  herb  of  Erigeron 
heterophyllum,  and  H.  Philadelphicum.] 

SCABIES  l^scaho.  to  scratch).  An 
eruption  of  minute  pimples,  occurrin 
chiefly  between  the  fingers,  and  in  the 
flexures  of  the  joints ;  terminating  in 
scabs.  It  is  called  popularly,  in  English 
itch. 

SCABROUS.  Rough;  covered  with 
hard,  short  projections  from  the  cuticle 

SCALA.  Literally,  a  ladder,  or  a  flight 
of  stairs.     Hence — 

ScalcB  of  the  cochlea.  The  two  cavities 
which  result  from  the  presence  of  the 
lamina  spiralis,  or  spiral  septum  of  the 
cochlea.  They  are,  in  fact,  two  halves 
of  a  canal,  and  are  separately  designated 
as  the  scala  tympani  and  the  scala  vesli- 
bull. 

SCALE'NUS  {(TKaXrivdi,  a  geometrical 
figure  with  three  unequal  sides).  The 
name  of  two  muscles,  the  anticus  and 
the  posticus,  which  bend  the  head  and 
neck,  &c.  They  arise  from  the  trans- 
verse processes  of  the  vertebras  of  the 
neck,  and  are  inserted  into  the  first  and 
second  ribs. 

SCALL.  An  old  English  term,  derived 
from  the  Saxon  scala,  or  sceala,  used 
much  in  the  same  sense  as  the  word 
scale. 

Dry  Scall  is  the  psoriasis  of  Bateman ; 
moist  or  humid  scall,  the  impetigo  of  the 
same  writer. 

SCALPEL  (scalpo,  to  scrape).  Ori- 
ginally a  raspatory,  or  instrument  for 
scraping  diseased  bones,  &c.  The  term 
now  signifies  a  common  straight  knife, 
used  in  surgery. 

SCAMMONIA.  Scammony  ;  a  term 
applied  by  ph&rmacologists  to  purgative 
resinous  substances  obtained  from  plantsjare  applied.] 


of  the  orders  Convolvulacece  and  Ascle- 
piadacecs. 

1.  Virgin  scammony.  Lacryma,  or  su- 
perior Aleppo,  scammony,  the  produce 
of  the  Convolvulus  Scammonia.  Scam- 
mony of  inferior  quality  occurs  in  com- 
merce, under  the  names  of  seconds  and 
thirds. 

2.  French  or  MontpelUer  Scammony.  A 
substance  made,  in  the  south  of  France, 
with  the  expressed  juice  of  Cynanchum 
Monspeliacum,  mixed  with  different  re- 
sins and  other  purgative  substances. 

SCAPE.  A  designation,  in  botany,  of 
the  axis  of  inflorescence,  which,  in  stem- 
less  plants,  proceeds  immediately  from 
the  ground,  or  near  it,  as  in  Cowslip. 

SCAPHA  {(TKa(p>h  a  skiflT,  from  aKd-Toi, 
to  hollow).  A  boat  made  of  a  hollowed 
tree.     Hence,  the  term  is  applied  to — 

1.  The  depression  of  the  outer  ear 
which  separates  the  two  roots  of  the 
anti-helix. 

2.  The  nodose  bandage ;  a  double-head- 
ed roller,  employed  for  stopping  hajmor- 
rhage,  or  for  securing  the  compress  after 
the  performance  of  arteriotomy  in  the 
temples. 

SCAPHOIDES  {aKa(pfi,  a  skiflf";  uSo;, 
likeness).  Resembling  a  scapha,  or  skifT; 
the  designation  of  a  bone  of  the  carpus, 
and  of  the  tarsus;  and  synonymous  with 
the  term  navicular,  as  applied  to  the 
fossa  which  separates  the  two  roots  of 
the  anti-helix. 

SCAPTIN.  A  brown,  almost  tasteless 
extractive,  procured  from  the  Digitalis 
purpurea. 

SCAPULA.  The  shoulder-blade.  Its 
upper  surface  is  traversed  by  the  spine, 
or  dorsum  scapulas,  a  ridge  of  bone  termi- 
nating in  the  acromion,  or  the  point  of 
the  shoulder.  The  flat  surface  is  some- 
times called  venter. 

SCARAB^US.  The  Beetle.  The  lar- 
vae of  this  insect,  called  beetle-grubs,  con- 
stitute a  varietv  of  anal  worms. 

SCARF-SKIN.  The  epidermis,  or  out- 
ermost layer  of  the  skin. 

SCARIFICATION  [scarifico,  to  sca- 
rify). The  making  of  small  incisions,  or 
punctures,  for  the  purpose  of  abstracting 
blood,  fluid  in  anasarca,  or  air  in  emphy- 
sema. 

[SCARIFICATOR.  An  instrument  for 
making  scarifications.  It  usually  consists 
in  a  number  of  short  lancets  arranged  on 
pivots  in  a  metallic  box,  and  so  con- 
structed with  springs  that  all  the  lancets 
may  be  made  to  instantaneously  project, 
and  penetrate  the  skin  over  which  they 


SC  A 


321 


SCO 


SC  A  RIO  us.  Dry,  ihin,  and  shri- 
velled. 

SCARLATINA.  A  barbarous  term, 
apparently  of  British  origin,  which  has 
superseded  the  original  and  more  clas- 
sical name,  Rosalia,  or  Scarlet  Fever;  or 
it  may  be  from  the  Italian  scarlatina,  the 
colour  scarlet.  It  was  named  by  Morion, 
morbilli  conjiuenies ;  by  Hoffmann,  ru- 
beola rossalia ;  and  by  Heberden,  febris 
rubra. 

SCELOTYRBE  (aKsXog,  the  leg,  rvpiSr,, 
commotion).  Literally,  leg-comraotion.  A 
contracted  and  palsied  state  of  the  limbs; 
an  affection  supposed  to  resemble  our 
sea-scurvy.  The  srelotyrbe  festinans  of 
Sauvages  is  the  sJiaking  palsy  of  Mr. 
Parkinson.  Sauvages  speaks  of  chorea 
under  the  name  of  sclerotyrbe  Saudi 
Viti 

SCriEELE'S  GREEN.  A  green  pig- 
ment, consisting  of  the  arsenite  of  cop- 
per.    See  Arsenicum. 

SCIIERO'MA  (^npdg,  dry).  A  dry  in- 
flammation of  the  eye. 

SCHINDYLE'SIS  (axtvSiXmg,  the  act 
of  splitting  into  small  pieces,  liom  axiW> 
to  cleave).  A  form  of  immovable  joint. 
See  Arliculalion. 

SCHNEIDERIAN  MEMBRANE. 
The  pituitary  membrane,  which  secretes 
the  mucus  of  the  nose;  so  named  from 
Schneider,  who  first  described  it. 

SCL^TICA  (corrupted  from  ischids, 
derived  from  i'axoi', 'he  hip).  Hip-gout; 
inflammation  of  the  aponeurotic  parts  of 
the  glutcei  muscles;  [neuralgia  of  the  sci- 
atic nerve.l 

SCIATIC  NERVE.  The  termination 
of  the  sacral  or  sciatic  plexus;  it  is  the 
largest  of  all  ihe  nerves. 

SCILLA  MARITIMA.  The  Sea 
Onion,  or  Ofticinal  Squill,  a  plant  of  Ihe 
order  Liliacece.  Two  kinds  of  squill  oc- 
cur in  commerce,  Ihe  white  and  the  red, 
so  called  from  the  colour  of  the  scales  of 
the  bulb.  Squill  was  used  by  the  Egyp 
tians  under  the  mystic  title  of  the  eye  of 
Typhnn. 

'Scl/lilin.    The  bitter  active  princi) 
of  the  bulb  of  the  scilla  mariiima. 

SCIRRflUS  {aKippos,  a  fragment  of 
marble ;  a  hard  tumour).  This  term  was 
formerly  employed  to  denote  every  kind 
of  induration  which  remained  after  an 
attack  of  inflammation ;  it  novi'  denotes 
the  morbid  condition  which  precedes 
cancer  in  the  ulcerated  state. 

SCITAMINEyE.  The  Ginger  tribe  of 
monocotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
planis  with  a  creeping,  ofien-jointed, 
rhizome;  leaves  simple,  sheathing ;  y^otf- 


ers  tripetaloideous;  stamens  3,  distinct; 
ovarium  3-celled ;  fruit  capsular,  3-cell- 
ed,  many-seeded:  seeds  with  or  without 
an  arillus. 

SCLEREM^EPHALIA  (o-/fX>;pdj,  hard, 
tyKhpa\oi,  the  brain).  Induration,  or  hard- 
ening of  the  brain. 

SCLERI'ASIS  {aK\r}poi,  hard).  Scle- 
rosis.    A  hard  tumour,  or  induration. 

SCLEROGEN  {ctkUpos,  hard,  ycwai^, 
to  produce).  The  matter  of  lignification 
which  is  deposited  on  the  inner  surface 
of  the  cells  of  plants,  contributing  to 
their  thickness. 

SCLEROMA  {cK\npoi,  hard).  The 
name  given  by  Chambon  to  the  fibrous 
bodies  sometimes  found  in  the  uterus. 

SCLEROPHTHALMIA  (cr/oA^pdf.hard, 
o(pQa\jxdi,  the  eye).  Protrusion  of  the  eye- 
ball. Inflammation  of  the  eye,  attended 
with  hardness,  [.^tius  applies  this  term 
to  hordeolum.  Its  signification  is  unset- 
tled.] 

SCLEROTICA  {cKXnpdi,  hard).  The 
dense  fibrous  membrane  which,  with  the 
cornea,  forms  the  external  tunic  of  the 
eye-ball. 

1.  Sclerotic-ectome  [Sclerectomia]  (ckto- 
pfi,  excision).  The  removing  of  a  portion 
of  the  sclerotic  and  choroid  coats,  for  the 
purpose  of  forming  an  artificial  pupil. 

2.  Sclerotitis.     Sclerotic  inflammation. 
SCOBS  (scabo,  to  scratch).     Any  kind 

of  powder  or  dust,  produced  by  sawing, 
filing,  or  boring.  Hence  we  have  scobs 
guaiaci,  the  shavings,  turnings,  or  rasp- 
ings of  guaiacum  wood.     See  Slorax. 

SCOLIO'SIS  ((T-coXiof,  crooked).  Crook- 
edness; dislortion  of  the  vertebral  co- 
lumn; rachitis. 

[SCOLOPENDRUM  OFFICINA- 
RUM.  Haris-longue.  A  fern,  the  leaves 
of  which  were  formerly  esteemed  deob- 
strupnt,  and  astringent.] 

[SCOPARIUS.  The  fresh  tops  of  Cy- 
tisiis  Sropariiis.] 

SCORBUTUS.  Scurvy.  This  is  a  bar- 
barous term,  probably  derived  from  the 
Sclavonic  word  scorb,  with  a  Latin  ter- 
mination. Scorbutus  has  also  been  term- 
ed gingibraciiium  and  gingipedum,  from 
its  affecting  the  gums,  arms,  and  legs, 
and  it  is  usually  distinguished  by  a  set  of 
symptoms  designated  by  the  term  pu- 
Irescent. 

SCORIA  {iTKMpia,  from  crKup,  excre- 
ment). The  scum  or  dross  of  metals; 
the  refuse  or  useless  part  of  any  sub- 
stance; excrement. 

SCOTO'MA  (o-/,(5rof,  darkness).  PI. 
Scotnmata.  Dark  appearances  before  the 
eyes;  an  affection  attendant  upon  various 


SCO 


322 


SEB 


organic  diseases  of  the  head.  Blind  head- 
ache.    Nervous  fainting-fit 

SCOTT'S  ACID  BATH.  A  bath  of 
diluted  aqua  rcgia,  employed  by  the  late 
Dr.  Scott  as  a  remedy  for  jaundice.  The 
aqua  regia  should  be  compounded  of 
three  parls  in  measure  of  muriatic  acid, 
and  two  of  nitric  acid  ;  and  in  preparing 
them  for  use,  a  pint  of  the  combined  acid 
is  to  be  mixed  with  the  same  measure  of 
water.  The  acid  bath  is  to  consist  of 
three  ounces  of  this  diluted  acid  to  every 
gallon  of  water. 

SCROBICULUS  CORDIS  (dim.  of 
scrobs,  a  depression).  The  pit  of  the  sto- 
mach;  the  slight  depression  observed 
just  before  the  ensiform  cartilage. 

SCROBICULATE  {scrobicidus,  a  small 
depression).  Having  numerous  small  ir- 
regular pits  or  depressions. 

SCROFULA  (scrofa,  a  sow).  A  disea.se 
principally  characterized  by  a  chronic 
swelling  of  the  absorbent  glands,  which 
tend  very  slowly  to  imperfect  suppura 
tion.  It  is  more  classically  called  struma  ; 
by  the  French,  ecrouellcs,  which  is  to  be 
found  corrupted,  in  Scotland,  into  the 
rruels ;  by  the  Germans,  der  kropft,  from 
the  swelling  under  the  chin;  and  by  the 
English,  the  king's  evil. 

Fanciful  derivation.  The  Greeks  term 
ed  the  disease  Choiras  (xoipas,  diminu- 
tive of  xoipof,  a  sow).  Dr.  Forbes  conjec- 
tures that  "  the  smooth,  rounded,  conglo- 
merated swellings  of  the  submaxillary 
glands,  to  which  the  term  was  at  first 
restricted,  suggested  the  name  from  their 
fanciful  resemblance  to  a  litter  of  young 
pigs  lying  huddled  together,  or  even  from 
the  form  of  a  single  swelling,  bearing 
some  resemblance  in  its  rounded  outline 
to  the  animal.  This  notion  may  seem  to 
derive  greater  plausibility  from  the  fact, 
liiat  the  Greeks  actually  gave  the  same 
name  of  a  young  pig  (xo'P^i)  to  sma" 
rocks  just  rising  above  the  surface  of  the 
sea,  from  their  fancied  resemblance  lo 
the  back  of  a  pig  when  swimming;  and 
it  may  not  be  altogether  irrelevant  to 
add,  that  the  swelling  produced  by  a 
blow  upon  the  face  or  head  is  vulgarly 
termed  "  a  mouse." 

SCROPHULARIACE.-E.TheFigvvort 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herba- 
ceous plants  with  leaves  opposite  ;  Jlnwers 
irregular,  unsymmetrical ;  stame/is  2  or  4, 
didynaraous;  yVuti  capsular;  seed.t  albu- 
minous. 

Scrophularia  nodosa.  Knotty -rooted 
Figwort.  The  tuberous  root  was  for- 
merly used  in  scrofula,  and  from  this 
circumstance  the  name  originated. 


SCROTUM.  A  leathern  bag.  A  col- 
lective term  for  the  envelopes  of  the 
testes,  consisting  of  the  cutaneous  en- 
velope, the  dartos,  the  cremaster  muscle, 
the  fibrous  coat,  and  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis. 

1.  Scrotum,  cancer  of.  Chimney-sweef>- 
er's  cancer,  or  the  Soot-wart;  a  peculiar 
disorder,  beginning  as  a  wart-like  ex- 
crescence, in  the  inferior  part  of  the 
scrotum. 

2.  Scrolo-cele  (xfiXri,  a  tumour).  Rup- 
ture, or  hernia,  of  the  scrotum. 

[SCUDAMORE'S  MIXTURE.  Mag- 
nes.  gr.  xv.  to  gj. ;  magnes.  sulphat.  3J-  'o 
3ij-;  aceti  colchici  2j.  to  ^'\}.;  in  any 
agreeable  distilled  water,  and  sweetened 
with  any  pleasant  syrup.  It  should  be 
repeated  at  intervals  of  four,  six,  or  eight 
hours,  according  to  the  freedom  of  its 
operation  and  the  urgency  of  the  symp- 
toms. Recommended  in  gout  and  rheu- 
matism.] 

SCURF.  Furfur.  Exfoliation  of  the 
cuticle  ;  as  in  furfures  capitis,  scurf,  or 
dandriffof  the  head. 

SCURVY.  The  vernacular  term,  an- 
ciently scorii'e,  for  scorbutus.     See  Scor- 

[SCUTELLARIA      LATERIFOLIA. 

Scullcap.  An  indigenous  labiate  plant, 
which  at  one  time  had  great  celebrity  as 
a  cure  for  hydrophobia.] 

SCUTELLUM  (dim.  of  scutum,  a 
shield).  Apothecium.  A  little  shield  ; 
a  term  applied  to  the  little  coloured  cup 
or  disk,  found  in  the  substance  of 
lichens ;  it  is  surrounded  by  a  rim,  and 
contains  asci,  or  tubes  filled  with  spo- 
rules. 

SCUTIFORM  {scutum,  a  shieid./orma, 
likeness).  [Scutate.]  Xiphoid.  Shaped 
like  a  shield ;  a  term  applied  lo  llie  car- 
tilage of  the  sternum.  The  knee-pan  is 
sometimes  called  the  os  scutiforme. 

SCYBALA  (ff/nl/JaXov,  excrement). 
Small  indurated  balls  or  fragments,  into 
which  the  faeces  become  converted,  after 
long  retention  in  the  colon. 

SEARCHING.  The  operation  of  in- 
troducing a  metallic  instrument,  through 
the  urethra,  into  the  bladder,  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  the  presence  of  a 
calculus. 

SEBACEOUS  (sebum,  suet).  Suety; 
a  term  applied  to  follicles  which  secrete 
a  peculiar  oily  matter,  and  are  abundant 
in  some  parts  of  the  skin,  as  in  the 
nose,  &c. 

SEBACfC  ACID  {sebum,  lard).  An 
acid  obtained  from  oleic  acid,  or  from 
any  of  the  fats  which  contain  this  acid. 


SEB 


323 


SEM 


SEBATE.  A  salt  formed  by  the  union 
of  sebacifi  acid  with  a  salifiable  base. 

SECALE  CERKALE.  Common  Rye; 
a  grass  yielding  rye-flour,  which  is  em- 
ployed in  making  bread.  Palmentum, 
or  j usculum  secalinum,  is  rve-pottage. 

Secale  cornutum.  Spurred  rye,  or  ergot; 
a  disease  of  the  grain,  caused  by  the  pre- 
sence of  a  parasitic  fungus.    See  Ergota. 

SECERN EiNTS  (secerno,  to  separate). 
The  nameof  those  vessels  whose  function 
it  is  to  deposit  matters  separated  from 
the  blood,  for  the  reproduction  of  the 
several  pans  of  the  body. 

SECOND  SIGHT.  A  kind  of  phan- 
tasm, in  which  fearful  forms  of  dead  or 
living  persons  appear,  occurring  in  north- 
ern nations.      See  Phantasm. 

SECRETION  {secerno,  to  separate).  A 
substance  secreled  or  separated  from  the 
blood,  by  the  action  of  a  secreting  organ 
Secreled  substances  are  of  two  kinds;  viz. 

1.  Excretions.  Substances  which  ex- 
isted previously  in  the  blood,  and  are 
merely  eliminated  from  it,  as  the  urea, 
which  is  excreted  by  the  kidneys;  and 
the  lactic  acid  and  its  sails,  which  are 
components  both  of  the  urine  and  of  the 
cutaneous  perspiration. 

2.  Sefretifiiis.  Siibsiances  which  can- 
not be  simply  separated  from  the  blood, 
since  they  do  not  pre-exist  in  it,  but  are 
newly  produced  from  the  proximate  com- 
ponents of  the  blood,  by  a  chemical  pro- 
cess, as  the  bile,  the  semen,  the  milk, 
mucus.  &c. 

SECUNDINES  [secundus,  second). 
The  after-birth,  consisting  of  the  pla- 
centa and  its  membranes.  In  botany, 
the  secitndine  is  the  interior  of  the  two 
sacs  of  the  ovule. 

SEDATIVES  (sedo,  to  allay).  Medi- 
cinal agents  which  depress  the  vital 
poviers  wiihoni  previous  stimulation. 

SEDIMENT  (sedeo,  to  sit).  That 
which  subsides,  or  settles  at  the  bottom 
of  any  liquid  ;  drees. 

[SEDUM  ACRE.  Small  honseloek 
A  plant  of  the  family  Crassulaceae.  The 
fresh  herb  and  the  expressed  juice  have 
been  given  as  an  antiscorbutic,  emetic,  ca- 
thartic, and  diuretic;  and  they  have  been 
used  as  an  external  application  to  warts, 
cancerons  and  malignant  ulcers,  &c.] 

SEIDLITZ  POWDERS.  Twodrachms 
of  tartrate  of  potassa  and  soda,  and  two 
scruplcsof  bi-carbonate  of  soda,  in  a  blue 
paper;  and  half  a  drachm  of  powdered 
tartaric  acid  in  a  white  p^iper.  Dissolve 
the  former  in  half  a  pint  of  spring  waier, 
and  add  the  latter.  This  preparation 
cannot  be  said  to  resemble  the  mineral 


water  of  Seidlitz,  except  in  its  purgative 
property. 

SELENIUM  [(reXfivri,  the  moon).  A 
name  sometimes  given  to  the  pure  crys- 
tallized specimens  of  gypsum. 

SELENITE  {acXiivri,  the  moon).  A 
metal  discovered  in  the  sulphur  of  Fah- 
lun,  and  named  from  its  strong  analogy 
to  another  metal,  tellurium,  which  is 
named  from  tellns,  the  earth.  It  com- 
bines with  oxygen,  forming  the  selenious 
and  seleiiic  acids. 

SELIBRA  (semis,  half,  libra,  a  pound). 
Haifa  pound  ;  six  ounces. 

SELLA  TURCICA  (sella,  a  seat).  A 
designation  of  a  part  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  resembling  a  Turkish  saddle,  and 
likewise  termed  sella  equina  and  sella 
spheno'ides. 

SEMEIOLOCy  (atjixtiov,  a  sign,  Xd^oj, 
an  account).  That  branch  of  medicine 
which  treats  of  the  signs  of  diseases. 

SEMEN  (sero,  to  sow).  The  fecun- 
dating fluid  of  the  male,  con.^isting  of 
three  distinct  elements,  viz.  a  fluid,  gra- 
nules, and  animalcules  or  spermatozoa. 

SEMEN-CONTRA.  Semencine;  har- 
holine.  A  strong  aromatic  bitter  drug 
imported  from  Aleppo  and  Barbary  as  a 
vermifuge,  and  produced,  according  to 
Batka,  by  the  Artemisia  Sieberi. 

SEMI-.  A  Latin  prefix,  derived  from 
semis,  denoting  half.  In  Greek  com- 
pounds, the  term  ?temi-  is  correctly  em- 
ployed. 

1.  Semi-amplexicaul.  Half  stem-em- 
bracing; applied  to  leaves  which  par- 
tially sheath  the  stem.  •» 

2.  Semi-anal ropous.  A  term  denoting 
the  same  as  amjihitropons,  except  that  in 
the  former  the  ovule  is  parallel  with  the 
funiculus,  while  in  the  latter  it  is  at 
right  angles  wiih  it. 

3.  Semi-circular  canals.  Three  bonj' 
passages  of  ihe  internal  ear,  situated  in 
the  substance  of  the  petrous  portion  of 
the  temporal  bone,  and  opening  into  the 
veslibule.  One  of  these  \s  perpendicular, 
the  second  oblique,  and  the  third  hori- 
zontal. 

4.  Simi-cupium.  A  half  bath  ;  a  bath 
which  reaches  only  to  the  hip;  called  by 
the  French,  demi-hain. 

5.  Semi-flosculous.  A  term  applied  to 
those  florets  of  the  CompositfB,  which  are 
ligulaie,  or  strap-shaped,  as  in  Taraxa- 
cum. The  limbs  of  the  cohering  petals 
cohere  on  one  side  of  the  floret,  giving  it 
the  appearance  of  half  a  floret. 

6.  Semi-lunar  fibro-cartilages.  Two 
falciform  plates ofiibro-cartilage,  situated 
around  I  he  margin  of  the  head  of  the  tibia. 


SE  M 


324 


SEN 


7.  Semi-lunar  ganriUa.  Two  gai)glia, 
situated  on  each  side  of  llie  aorta,  oa  a 
level  with  the  coeliac  artery. 

8.  Semi-lunar  notch.  An  indentation, 
in  the  form  of  a  half-moon,  between  the 
coracoid  process  and  the  superior  border 
of  the  scapula. 

9.  Semi-lunar  valves.  Three  semi-cir- 
cular valves,  which  guard  the  orifice  of 
the  pidmonary  artery.  Similar  valves 
are  placed  around  the  commencement  of 
the  aorta. 

10.  Semi-metals.  A  term  formerly  ap- 
plied to  those  bodies  which  possess  the 
qualities  of  metals,  with  the  exception  of 
malleability. 

11.  Semi-membranosus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  tuber  ischii,  and  inserted  into 
the  head  of  the  tibia.     It  bends  the  leg. 

12.  Semi-spinales.  Two  muscles  con- 
nected with  the  transverse  and  spinous 
processes  of  the  vertebrae. 

13.  Semi-iendinosus.  A  musqle  arising 
from  the  tuber  ischii,  and  inserted  into 
the  tibia ;  it  is  the  semi-nervosus  of  Win- 
slow.     It  bends  the  leg. 

SEMOLINA.  A  preparation  of  flour, 
made  up  by  moisture  into  litlie  b.Tll.-?. 

[S  E  MPERVIVUM  T  E  C  TO  R  U  M. 
Common  Houseleek.  A  plant  of  the 
family  Joubarbea,  emplyed  in  the  recent 
.state  as  a  cooling  application  to  slings  of 
venomous  insects,  ulcers,  itc] 

SENECA  SNAKEROOT.  The  root 
of  the  Polygala  Senega.  The  name  oi 
this  plant  is  derived  from  its  having 
been  employed  by  the  Seneparoo  Indians 
a*  a  remedy  for  the  bile  of  the  rattle' 
snake. 

Senegin.  A  name  given  to  pohjgalic 
acid,  the  active  principle  of  ihe  senega 
root,  residing  in  its  corticnl  part. 

[SENECIO  VULGARIS.  Common 
Groundsel.  A  European  conipo.^ite  plant, 
used  sometimes,  bruised,  us  an  e.xlernal 
application  to  painful  swellings  and 
ulcers] 

SENN.^.  A  general  term  for  the  dried 
leaves  of  several  species  of  Cassia.  Their 
purgative  principle  has  been  procured  in 
a  separate  form,  and  called  cal/iartine. 

1.  TinnevtUi/  se/via.  The  leaves  of 
the  Cassia  elongaia,  the  finest  senna  of 
commerce. 

2.  Acute-leaved  senna.  The  leaves  of 
the  Cassia  acutifolia:  the  principal  part 
of  the  senna  consumed  indent  Britain,  is 
produced  by  this  species  :  it  is,  however, 
much  adulterated. 

3.  Mecca  senna.  The  leaves  of  ihe 
Cassia  lanceolata,  according  to  Forskhal. 

4.  Tripoli  senna.     The  leaves  of  the 


Cassia  iEihiopica,  of  very  uniform  ap- 
pearance. 

5.  Aleppo  and  Italian  senna.  The 
leaves  ol  the  Cassia  obovala,  of  inferior 
quality:  this  species  is  probably  identical 
with  the  Cassia  oblusa  of  Roxburgh. 

[6.  Alexandria  Senna,  The  leaflets  of 
Cassia  acutifolia,  C.  obovala,  and  some- 
times C.JEthiopica  always  mixed  with  the 
leaves  of  Ci/nanc/nim  Argel,  and  some- 
times wiih  tiiose  of  Tephrosia  ApoUinea. 

[7.  American  Senna.  The  leaves  of 
the  Cassia  Maryland ica.] 

SENSIBILITY  (,seniio,  to  perceive). 
A  term  expressing,  generally,  the  state  of 
the  feelings  or  character,  but  employed 
in  physiology  to  denote  a  property  be- 
longing exclusively  to  animal  life,  and 
always  connected  with  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. To  avoid  this  ambiguous  significa- 
tion, the  term  sensitivili/  has  been  sug- 
gested, w'hich  may  bear  the  same  relation 
to  the  nervous  system,  as  contractility 
bears  to  the  muscular. 

1.  Sensible.  An  ambiguous  term,  ap- 
plied in  the  French  language,  to  a  body 
capable  of  receiving,  of  producing,  or  of 
coniiuciinij  sensations.  In  English,  part 
of  the  difiiculty  may  be  removed  by  em- 
ploying the  word  sentient  in  the  first,  and 
seusitice  in  iho  ihird  of  these  cases;  but 
we  have  still  a  fourih,  and  that  the  most 
ordinary  use  of  the  word  sensible,  as  ex- 
pressing the  slate  of  the  inlelleclual 
powers. 

2.  Sensation.  A  term  generally  ap- 
plied lo  ih.e  efi(?ct  produced  on  the  sen- 
sorium  by  an  impression  transmitted  to 
it  by  a  nerve.  Dr.  Bosiock  would  ex- 
tend the  term  to  all  the  anions  of  the 
nervous  system,  including  bolh  the  or- 
ganic and  animal  sensibility  of  Bichat, 
and  Ihe  nervous  and  sensorial  powers  of 
Dr.  Philip. 

3.  Perception.  A  mode  or  species  of 
sensation,  corresponding,  to  a  ccriain  ex- 
tent, wiih  Bichai's  animal  sensibility,  and 
more  nearly  with  Dr.  Phillip's  sensorial 
powers. 

4.  Sentiment.  A  term  employed  by 
Magendie,  and  some  oilier  French  writ- 
ers, as  nearlysynonymous  with  percep- 
tion. Bichat  uses  ihe  word  /ac/ in  nearly 
the  same  sense.  Legallois,  however,  em- 
ploys the  word  scntiiiir.yit  as  correlalive  to 
mouvfmenl,  expressing  nervous  action  ge- 
ne rail  v. 

6  Perceptivitji.  A  term  sueirested  to 
express  the  power  which  certain  parts  of 
the  nervous  svslem  possess  of  exciting 
perceptions.  Richerand  employed  per- 
ceplibiliti  in  this  sense. — Bosiock. 


SEN 


325 


SER 


SENSORIUM  (s£?!/io,  to  perceive).    Ajqiienlly,   as    many  septa  as    ihere    are 
term  applied  to  a  supposed  centre  of  per-  carpels 


ception,  residing  in  the  brain,  from  which 
volition  (iriginales,  and  to  which  all  im- 
pressions are  referred  or  conveyed,  before 
they  excite  perceptions. 

SEPAL.  A  term  of  uncertain  origin, 
denoting  each  division  of  the  calyx  in 
plants.  When  these  are  distinct  from 
each  other,  the  calyx  is  called  pohjsepa- 
lous ;  when  they  cohere  by  their  margins, 
the  caly,x  is  termed  vwnosepaloux  or  more 
correctly  gainrisejialotis. 

SEPIA.  The  Cultle-fi.sh;  a  genus  of 
Cephalopods,  the  hone  of  which,  when 
ground  into  powder,  constitutes  /inaice, 
and  is  sometimes  used  as  a  dentifrice. 
The  pigment  called  sepia  is  obtained  from 
the  ink-bag  of  an  oriental  species. 

SEPTIC  (<T,7n-(o,  to  putrefy).  Relating 
to  putrefaction;  causing  putrefaction. 

SEPTJCIDAL.  That  kind  of  dehi- 
scence in  which  the  septa  of  a  compound 
fruit  separate  each  into  two  lamina. 

SEPTIFRAGAL.  That  kind  of  dehi- 
scence in  which  the  backs  of  the  carpels 
separate  from  the  septa,  which  adhere  to 
the  axis. 

SEPTUxM  {xept!:,  a  hedge).  Literally, 
an  enclosure,  or  fenced  place. 

1.  Septum  anriculariim.  The  partition 
which  separates  the  right  from  llie  left 
auricle  of  the  heart. 

2.  Septum  veriiriculorum.  The  parti- 
tion which  separates  the  right  from  the 
left  ventricle  of  the  heart. 

3.  Sepimnbicidum.  The  internal  hoiin- 
dary  of  the  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
so  called  from  its  bei^ig  thin  and  semi- 
transparent. 

4.  Septum  narium.  The  cartilaginous 
partition  of  the  nostrils. 

5.  Septum  transversnm.  The  dia- 
phragm, which  separates  the  thorax  from 
the  abdomen.  This  term  is  also  applied 
to  the  tentorium  cerebelli,  which  separates 
the  cerebrum  from  the  cerebellum. 

6.  Septum  pectiniforme.  An  incom- 
plete partition,  which  divides  the  cavity 
of  the  corpus  cavernosum  into  two  lateral 
portions. 

7.  Septum  recto-vaginal.  A  vascular 
lace-work,  which  connects  the  rectum 
with  the  vagina. 

8.  Septum  scroti,  A  partition  fiirmed 
by  the  dartos,  dividing  the  scrotum  into 
two  equal  cavities,  and  separating  the 
testes. 

9.  Septum  or  dissepiment,  in  botany, 
denotes  a  partition  found  in  a  compound 
ovary,  firmed  by  the  united  sides  of  tw'o 
cohering    carpels.     There    are,    coase- 


SEQUE'LA  (sequor,  to  follow).  A 
morbid  affection  ^\hich  follmr.s  another, 
as,  anasan'a  after  scarlatina,  &c. 

SEQUESTRUM  ise(p:estro,  to  sever). 
The  portion  of  bone  v.hich  isdetaciied  in 
necroeis. 

SERICEOUS.  Silky;  covered  with 
long,  fine,  appressed  hairs,  giving  the  sur- 
face a  silkv  appearance. 

SERICIC  ACID.  Mt/riKtic  acid.  An 
acid  obtained  from  the  solid  portion  of  the 
butler  of  nutmegs,  the  seeds  of  the  Myris- 
tica  moschata. 

Sericine.  A  white  crystalline  fat,  form- 
ing an  ingredient  of  the  butter  of  nutmegs, 
and  composed  of  sericic  acid  and  glyce- 
rine. 

SERPENTARIA.  Virginian  Snake- 
root,  or  Birihuorl;  a  species  of  Aristolo- 
chia.  It  received  its  name  from  its  root 
having  been  used  as  a  remedy  for  the 
biles  of  serpents. 

SERPI'GO  [serpo,  to  creep).  Ring- 
worm, or  tetter.  It  is  so  called  from  its 
creeping  over  the  surface  of  the  skin. 

[Serpiginous.  A  term  given  to  certain 
superficial  ulcers,  tetters,  &c.,  which  as 
ihev  heal  in  one  part  extend  in  another.] 

SEROSITY.  A  colourless,  limpid  fluid, 
which  oozes  out  from  coagiilated  serum, 
on  beine  subjected  to  pressure. 

SERR.A.  Literally,  a  saw.  A  denta- 
tion, or  tooth-like  articulating  process  of 
certain  bones,  as  those  of  the  cranium. 

1.  Serratus  magnus.  A  muscle  of  the 
lateral  thoracic  region,  arising  by  fleshy 
serrations  from  the  upper  ribs,  and  insert- 
ed into  the  whole  length  of  the  scapitla. 

2.  Serratus  posticus.  The  name  of  two 
muscles  of  the  back,  the  superior  and  the 
inferior,  arising  Irom  some  of  the  verte- 
bras, and  inserted  by  serrations  into  seve- 
ral of  the  ribs. 

3.  Serrate.  Sawed ;  having  the  edge 
divided  into  sharp,  straight-edged  teeth, 
pointing  upwards  like  a  saw.  When  the 
serrations  are  themselves  serrate,  the 
margin  of  the  leaf  is  termed  hi-serrate. 

SERRE-ARTE'RE.  An  instrument 
invented  by  Deschamps,  for  compressing 
the  artery,  and  tightening  the  ligature  iu 
the  oper.Ttion  for  aneurysm. 

SERRE-NGEUD.  An  instrument  used 
in  applying  ligatures,  and  consisting  of  a 
long,  narrow-,  round  piece  of  silver,  ter- 
minating at  one  end  in  a  little  ring,  or 
hole  ;  and  at  the  other,  in  a  kind  of  groove, 
or  notch. 

SERTULUM.  A  name  applied  by 
some  continental  botanists  to  the  simple 


SER 


326 


SIG 


umbel,  the  term  umbel  being  by  tliein 
restricted  to  the  compoaiid  form  ol'  ihis 
inflorescence. 

SERUM  LACTIS.  Whey;  the  fluid 
pan  of  mdk,  obtained  by  separalinu  o( 
the  curd  and  oil.  It  contains  the  saccha- 
rine principle. 

SEliUM  OF  THE  BLOOD.  The  thin, 
yellowish  fluid  constituent  of  the  blood, 
whicli  separates  from  the  cra.ssanientiim, 
during  coagulation.  It  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  Lymplia  or  liquor  sari- 
guinis,  which  is  a  clear  colourless  fluid, 
and  can  be  obtained  free  l>om  the  red 
globules  before  coagulation  has  taken 
place.     See  Blood. 

Serum  of  the  chyle.  The  thin  fluid 
whichseparates  from  the  coagulum  of  the 
chyle,  after  it  has  been  removed  from  the 
thoracic  duct.  It  isa  solution  of  albumen, 
containing  globules  in  suspension. 

SESAMOID  (aiiaafiri,  an  Indian  bean 
EiJoj,  likeness).  The  designation  of  small 
bones,  resembling  the  semen  sesami,  found 
at  the  roots  of  the  first  joint  of  the  thumb 
and  of  the  great  loe. 

[SESAMUM  OlllENTALE.  Sesa- 
mum.  Ph.  U.  S.  Benne.  The  leaves  ol 
this  plant  when  placed  in  water  impart  to 
it  a  bland  mucilage,  usefully  emi)loyed 
as  a  demulcent  drink  in  cholera  infiintum, 
and  other  alvine  flu.^es,  in  affections  of 
the  urinary  passages,  &c.] 

SESQUI  (contracted  from  semisque,  and 
a  half).  A  prefix  denoting  the  due  quan- 
tity and  a  half  more.  It  is  used  when  the 
elements  of  an  oxide  are  as  1  to  I^,  or  as 
2  to  3.  The  sulphurets,  carburets,  &c., 
of  the  same  substance  are  similarly  de- 
signated. 

1.  Sescuncia  (quasi  sesqui-uneia).  An 
ounce  and  a  half. 

2.  Sescitpliim  (quasi  sesqui-plum,  from 
sesiiui,  and  plica,  a  fold).  One  and  a  half 
fold ;  thus  se.tcitplo-carburei,  one  and  a 
iialf-fold  carburet. 

3.  Sesipii-fiora.     An  hour  and  a  half 

4.  Sesqui-pes.  A  foot  and  a  half;  a 
cubit.  On  the  same  principle,  the  adjec- 
tive sesqui-pedalii,  denotes  a  fool  and  a 
half 

SESSILE.  That  vi  hich  is  seated  upon 
any  thing:  a  leaf  is  sessile  on  the  stem 
when  it  has  no  petiole;  an  anther  is  ses- 
sile which  has  no  filament,  &c. 

SETA.  A  bristle.  The  stalk  which 
siipjiorts  the  theca  or  urn  of  Mosses.  A 
short,  and  s!  iff  bristle  of  certain  plants. 

SETA  EQUINA.  The  horse-hair- 
worm, or  gordius.  The  Laplanders  are 
subject  to  a  disease,  which  they  term 
'ullcn  or  holme,  supposed   to  arise  from 


drinking  Ihe  half-putrid  wafer  of  slagnan^ 
marshes  or  dilcbes  inhabited  by  this 
worm. 

SETON  isela,  a  bristle).  A  kind  of 
issue,  usually  made  wiih  a  flat  needle, 
threaded  with  a  skein  of  silk,  and  termed 
aspton-needle;  it  was  formerly  made  with 
a  horse-hair;  hence  the  name. 

SETOSE  {sela,  a  bristle).  Bristly,  co- 
vered wi'.h  short,  stiff  hairs. 

SEVUM  OVILLUM.  Adtps  ovillus. 
[Sevum,  Ph.  U.  S.]  Mutton  suet;  the  fat 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  kidneys  of 
the  sheep. 

Si'Viim  praparalum.  Prepared  suet ; 
the  fat  prepared  by  melting  it  over  a  slow 
fire,  and  straining  through  linen  or  flan- 
nel in  order  to  separate  the  membranous 
portions. 

SEXTARIUS.  A  Roman  measure  of 
capacity,  which  was  equal  to  one  pint 
and  a  half  English.     See  Amphora. 

SEXUAL  SYSTEM.  The  system  of 
classifying  plants,  invented  by  Linnaeus, 
and  founded  upon  the  number  and  pecu- 
liarities of  the  sexual  organs.  See  Bo- 
tan  ii,  in  Appendix. 

SHAMPOOING.  The  employment  of 
the  vapour  bath,  accompanied  by  a  pro- 
co.ss  of  friction,  kneading,  and  extension 
of  ihe  iTiuscles,  tendons,  and  ligaments. 
The  Egypiians  call  it  massing. 

SHIiS'GLES.  This  is  probably  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  Latin  term  cingnlnm,  a 
girdle,  so  called  from  the  situation  which 
it  occupies  on  the  trunk  of  the  body.  It 
is  the  Hi'rpes  2p.«/pr  ofBaieman. 

[SHOWER  BATH.     See  Affusion.] 

SIALOGOGUES  (aiaXoi/.  saliva,  ayco, 
to  expel).  Substances  which  increase  the 
discharge  of  saliva. 

1.  Local  sialogogiies.  Snbstanees  ap- 
plied to  the  mouth.  When  used  in  a  soft 
or  solid  slate,  they  are  called  masticato- 
ries,  as  tobacco,  ginger,  &c. 

2.  Specific  or  remote  sialngotines.  Sub- 
stances which  produce  salivation  or  ptya- 
lism  by  internal  use,  as  mercurial  prepa- 
rations. 

[SIBBINS.    See  Sivvens.] 

SIDERATIO  {sidiis,  a  star).  A  name 
given  to  erysipelas  of  the  face  or  scalp, 
from  an  idea  of  its  being  produced  by  the 
influence  of  the  planets. 

SIDERUM.  The  name  given  by  Berg- 
mann  to  phosphuret  of  iron,  which  he 
considered  to  be  anew  luetal. 

[SIGNATURES,  DOCTRINE  OF. 
Ars  signala;  cabalistic  art.  According  to 
this  doctrine  every  natural  substance 
which  possesses  any  medicinal  virtues 
indicates,     by    an    external     character, 


S  IG 


327 


SIR 


the  disease  for  which  it  is  a  remedy,  or 
the  object  for  which  it  should  be  era- 
ploved.] 

SIGMOID  (Ihe  Greek  letter  S,  sigrna, 
and  EiJof.  likeness).  Resembling  the  let- 
ter X,  as  applied  to  a  flexure  of  the  colon, 
where  it  forms  a  double  curve  in  the 
iliac  region  ;  and  to  ihe  semicircular  valves, 
which  guard  the  orifice  of  the  pulmonary 
artery,  and  of  the  aorta. 

SILEX.  Flint;  an  oxide  of  silicon, 
forming  the  basis  of  chalcedony,  corne- 
lian, jasper,  &c. 

SILICA.  Silicious  earth;  the  oxide  of 
silicon,  constituting  almost  the  whole  of 
silex  or  flint.  It  combines  wiih  many  of 
the  metallic  oxides,  and  is  hence  some- 
times called  silicic  acid. 

SILICON.  Siliciiim.  An  elementary 
body  constituting  the  basis  of  silica. 

SILIQUA.  A  fruit  consisting  of  two 
carpels  cohering  together,  the  placentae 
of  which  are  parietal,  and  separate  from 
the  valves,  presenting  a  kind  of  frame 
called  a  rephan,  and  connected  by  a 
membranous  expansion,  as  in  the  stock. 

Silicula.  A  designation  of  the  siliqua, 
when  it  is  very  short,  or  broader  than  it 
is  long,  as  in  Candytuft:  The  term  is  a 
diminutive  of  siliqua. 

SILVAN.  The  name  given  by  Wer- 
ner to  Tellurium. 

SILVER.  A  metal  occurring  native 
in  mines,  and  in  combination  with  other 
metals.     See  Argentutn. 

1.  Horn  siher.  Chloride  of  silver;  a 
compound  resembling  horn,  and  which 
like  that  substance,  may  be  cut  with  a 
knife. 

2.  Fulminadng  silver.  An  explosive 
substance,  formed  of  oxide  of  silver  com- 
bined with  ammonia. 

SILVIC  ACID.  An  acid  procured  from 
the  resin  of  the  Scotch  fir. 

SIMARUBACEyE.  The  Quassia  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  leaves  alternate ;  _/?ozi-er3  polypela 
lous;  Mamens  twice  as  many  as  ihe  pe- 
tals, hy  pogynous ;  ovarium  4-  or  5-celled  ; 
fruit,  indehiscent  drupes. 

Simaruba  nmara.  Bitter  Simaruba,  or 
Mountain  Damson,  the  root  of  which 
yields  the  simaruba  bar}:  of  the  shops 
jprom  its  use  in  dysentery,  the  Germans 
have  termed  it  dtisenlery  bark. 

SIJNIILOR.  The  designation  of  an  al 
loy  of  zinc  and  copper. 

SIMPLE.  A  general  name  for  all 
herbs  which  have  any  medicinal  value. 

SINAFIS  SEMINA.  Mustard  seeds; 
the  seeds  of  the  sinapis  nigra  and  alba, 
which,  when  reduced  to  flour,  form  the 


well-known  condiment  mustard.    A  pe-      " 
culiar  substance  has  been  obtained  from 
black  mustard-seeds,  and  called  sinapi- 
sin. 

SINAPISM  {sinapis,  mustard).  An  ex- 
ternal stimulant,  formed  of  the  farina  of 
mustard  seeds,  made  into  a  paste  wittj 
crumbs  of  bread,  and  vinegar;  [or  with 
water.] 

SINCIPUT.  The  fore  part  of  the 
head.    The  back  part  is  called  occiput. 

SINEW.  The  ligament  which  joins 
two  bones. 

SINGULIS  DIEBUS.  Every  or  each 
day,  denoting  a  time  finite  and  determi- 
nate. But,  in  dies  singulos  means  daily, 
or  from  day  to  day,  denoting  a  progres- 
sion of  time.  Quack  medicines  are  ad- 
vertised in  dies  siytgnlos,  and  are  swal- 
lowed by  the  public  singulis  diebus. 

SINGULTUS.  This  term  properly  sig- 
nifies sobbing.     See  Hiccup. 

SINUATE.  Having  a  wavy  margin, 
irregularly  convex  and  concaye. 

SINUS.  A  gulf  Hence  it  denotes  a 
cavity  or  a  cell  within  the  substance  of  a 
bone,  as  of  the  forehead ;  also,  a  large 
venous  canal,  as  those  of  the  dura  ma- 
ter. 

1.  Sinuses  of  the  dura  mater.  Certain 
channels  which  traverse  the  dura  mater 
in  various  points,  for  the  reception  of  the 
venous  blood. 

2.  Sinuses  of  Morgagni.  The  nume- 
rous small  foramina  which  open  upon 
the  surface  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
urethra. 

3.  Sinus  aortici.  The  fossae  situated 
between  the  semilunar  valves  and  the 
cylinder  of  the  aorta. 

4.  Sinuses,  pulmonary.  Three  pouches 
situated  between  Ihe  semilunar  valves 
and  the  cylinder  of  the  pulmonary  artery. 

5.  Sinus  pocnlaris.  A  cup-like  pouch 
of  mucous  membrane,  situated  at  the 
commencement  of  the  caput  gatlinaginis, 

6.  Sinus  urogeniialis.  A  sinus  exist- 
ing in  the  embryo  of  the  mammalia  and 
of  man.  It  is  a  cavity  or  canal,  opening 
externally,  in  which  the  excretory  ducts 
of  the  Wolffian  bodies,  the  ureters,  and 
the  efferent  parts  of  the  generative  appa- 
ratus terminate  internally.  This  canal 
is  also  prolonged  into  the  urachus,  and  is 
subsequently  divided  into  a  pars  urina- 
ria, and  a  pars  genitalis. 

7.  Sinus  terminalis.  A  circular  venous 
canal,  which  surrounds  the  area  vascu- 
losa  in  the  chick. 

SIRIASIS  iaipos,  a  cavity).  An  affec 
tion  described  by  Paulus  as  an  inflam- 
mation about  Ihe  cerebrum,  in  which  the 


SIT 


328 


SMI 


#  brain  is  said'oftentimes  to  mortify  with- 
in three  days;  it  is  so  named  from  the 
bones  about  the  fonlanelle,  or  sometimes 
the  membrane  only,  being  depressed  or 
drawn  in.  The  term  is  also  derived  from 
cclpiog,  the  dog-star,  as  implying  a  sun- 
stroke. 

SrrrOLOGY  ^trtrtov,  food,  a  \6yos,  a 
description).     A  treatise  on  food. 

SIVVENS  or  SIBBENS.  The  Scotch 
word  for  the  wild  raspberrj^,  applied  to 
the  disease  called  Yaws,  just  as  the 
French  term  framboise  has  been  used  for 
the  same  purpose,  from  fancied  resem- 
blance. 

S[XTH  SENSE.  A  term  applied  to 
muscular  sensation,  arising  from  the  sen- 
sitive department  of  the  fifth  pair,  and 
the  compound  spinal  nerves. 

The  Seventh  or  Visceral  sense,  is  a 
term  applied  to  the  instinctive  sensations 
arising  from  the  ganglionic  department 
of  the  nervous  system. 

SIZE.  The  huffy  coal  which  ap})ears 
on  the  surface  of  coagulated  blood  ilravvn 
in  inflammation.  The  surface  of  the  co- 
agulum  is  frequently  contracted,  puck- 
ered up  at  its  edges,  and  concave  in  the 
centre :  the  blood  is  in  such  cases  said  lo 
be  cupped. 

SKELETON  ((tveXXw,  to  dry  up).  The 
dry  bony  frame-work  of  an  animal,  which 
sustains  the  other  organs.  When  the 
bones  are  connected  by  their  own  lig.a- 
ments,  the  skeleton  is  called  natural; 
when  joined  by  wires  or  plates  of  silver, 
iron,  &c.,  it  is  termed  artificial.  The 
skeleton  in  man  is  divided  into  trunk 
and  extremities. 

1.  The  TVunA- consists  of  a  middle  part 
and  two  exlremities.  The  middle  part 
is  formed  bv  the  vertebral  column  and 
the  chest.  The  vertebral  column  is  com- 
posed of  twenty-four  bones,  called  ver- 
lebraj,  and  is  divided  into  three  regions, 
the  cervical,  the  dorsal,  and  the  lumbar. 

2.  The  Upper  Extremiti/  of  the  Trunk 
is  the  head,  which  comprehends  the  cra- 
nium and  face.  Tiie  face  is  divided  into 
the  upper  and  lower  jaw.  The  loioer  ex- 
tremity of  the  trunk  is  the  pelvis. 

3.  The  Superior  or  Thoracic  Extremi- 
ties consist  each  of  four  parts,  viz.  the 
shoulder,  the  arm,  the  fore-arm,  and  the 
hand.  The  last  of  these  is  subdivided 
into  the  carpus,  the  metacarpus,  and  the 
fingers. 

4.  The  Inferior  or  Ahdominal  Extre- 
inities  are  each  divided  into  three  pans, 
viz.  the  thigh,  the  leg,  and  the  foot. 
The  last  of  these  is  subdivided  into  the 
tarsus,  the  metatarsus,  and  the  toes. 


SKIN.  The  organ  of  touch.  It  is  com- 
posed  of  three  layers,  the  cutis,  dermis> 
or  true  skin;  the  rete  mucosum,  which 
gives  the  colour  to  the  skin;  and  the 
cuticle,  epidermis,  or  scarfskin. 

SKIN-BOUND  DISEASE.  A  peculiar 
affection  of  infancy,  originating  in  chronic 
inflammaiion  of  the  cellular  membrane. 
The  whole  surface  of  the  body  is  swelled 
and  hard,  and  the  skin  is  cold  and  tight- 
bound. 

[SLAVERING.    Drivelling.] 

SLING.  A  bandage  for  supporting  a 
wounded  limb. 

[SLEEP.  The  cessation  of  the  activity 
of  the  cerebral  hemispheres  and  ganglia 
of  special  sense,  while  the  medulla  ob- 
longata and  spinal  cord  is  in  complete 
functional  activity.] 

SLOUGH.  A  thin,  foul,  or  mortified 
substance  in  a  moist  state  which  fre- 
quently appears  on  the  surface  of  parts 
in  the  states  of  suppuration  and  ulcera- 
tion. [The  disorganized  part  separated 
in  sphacelus.] 

S.MALL  POX.  A  term  derived  from 
poc,  Saxon,  a  bag  or  pouch ;  the  epithet 
small  was  added  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
on  the  introduction  of  the  great  pox.  or 
syphilis.     See  Variola. 

SMALT,  or  SMALTZ.  An  oxide  of 
cobalt,  melted  with  silicious  earth  and 
potash.  When  ground  very  fine,  it  is 
known  by  the  name  nf  powder-blue ;  it  is 
used  in  the  arts,  and  in  the  painting  of 
earthenware. 

S.MEGMA  PREPUTII  (<7/<.7yf,a,  soap). 
The  name  of  the  odorous  humour  secreted 
by  the  giandula>,  odoriferie,  from  ils  ten- 
dency to  solidity,  like  soap. 

SMILACE^,.  The  Smilax  tribe  of 
Monocotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
climbing  plants;  /Zower."!  hexapetaloidc- 
ous,  hermaplirodite,  sometimes  dioecious; 
stamens  C>;  ovarium  3-ce\\ei] ;  fruit  a  berry. 

1.  Smilax  aspera.  The  plant  generally 
supposed  to  produce  Indian  saisaparilla, 
and  hence  Mr.  Garden  has  named  a  new 
principle  he  has  found  in  it,  smUasperic 
acid.  Dr.  Lindley.  stales,  however,  that 
the  sarsaparilla  of  India  is  chiefly  the 
root  of  the  Hemide.tmus  Indicus,  an  As- 
clepiadaceous  plant. 

2.  Smilax  sarsaparilla.  A  species  grow- 
ing in  the  [middle  and]  Southern  United 
Slates,  and  not  known  to  possess  any  me- 
dicinal properties. 

3.  Smilnxpurhampuy.  A  species  highly 
extolled  by  Uuiz,  who  calls  it  China  Pe- 
ruviana, as  one  of  the  very  best  kinds  of 
sarsaparilla.  Dr.  Lindley  auppoi?cs  it  to 
be  identical  with  Smilax  officinalis. 


SMI 


329 


SOL 


4.  Smilax  syphilitica.  A  South  Ameri- 
can species,  which,  according  to  Dr.  Pe- 
reira,  yields  Lisbon  or  Brazilian  sarsapa- 
rilla. 

5.  Smilax  officinalis.  A  species  grow- 
ing on  the  banks  of  the  Magdalena,  and 
supposed  by  Dr.  Pereira  to  produce  Ja- 
maica sarsaparilla,  the  most  •valuable 
kind  in  the  market. 

6.  Smilax  China.  A  species  growing 
in  China,  the  rhizome  of  which  forms 
one  of  the  China  roots  of  the  shops,  and 
is  recommended  as  a  substitute  for  sarsa- 
parilla. 

7.  Smilacin.  A  principle  procured  from 
sarsapHrilla,  and  designated  by  the  va- 
rious names  of  pariglin,  salseparin,  and 
parallinic  acid. 

SMILASPERIC  ACID.  A  peculiar 
volatile  substance  procured  from  the  root 
of  Hemidesmus  Indicus.  The  name  was 
occasioned  by  the  belief  that  the  root 
was  that  of  the  Smilax  a.tpera. 
•  S  N AK  E  R O O T.  Radix  serpentarim. 
The  root  of  the  Arislolochia  serpenlaria, 
or  Virginia  snakeroot,  formerly  termed 
alexipharmic,  on  account  of  its  fancied 
power  of  curing  the  bite  of  the  rattle- 
snake and  of  a  mad  dog. 

[Black  snaJieroot.  Cimicifugaracemosa. 

[Button  snakerool.  Eryngium  aquatic- 
um. 

[Canada  snakeroot.  Asarum  Cana- 
dense. 

[Seneka  snakeroot.     Polygala  Senega.] 

SNEEZING.  A  convulsive  action  of 
the  muscles  of  the  chest,  from  irritation 
of  the  Schneiderian  membrane. 

SNOW  BLINDNESS.  An  affection 
of  the  eyes,  caused  by  the  reflection  of 
light  from  the  snow;  the  Esquimaux  wear 
as  a  preventitive  against  it  a  kind  of  gog- 
gles, called  snow-eyes,  made  of  extremely 
light  wood,  resting  by  a  bridge  on  the 
nose,  like  spectacles,  and  with  a  narrow 
.slit,  through  which  they  look. 

SOCIA  PAROTIDIS.  The  name  of 
a  second  portion  of  the  parotid  gland, 
which  is  frequently  developed  from  the 
duct,  while  on  the  masseter  muscle 

SODA.  An  alkali  procured  from  the 
ashes  of  marine  plants;  formerly  called 
the  mineral  alkali,  from  its  being  found 
native,  under  the  name  of  natron,  in  mi- 
neral seams  or  crusts. 

1.  Soda  tartarizata.  Tartrate  of  soda 
and  potass,  formerly  called  sel  de  seig- 
nette,  sal  rupellensis,  or  Rochelle  salt,  sal 
polychrest,  &c. 

2.  Soda  acetas.  Acetate  of  soda,  for- 
merly called  terra  foliata  tartari  crystal- 
lizata,  or  terra  foliata  mineralis. 


3.  Sod(B  bi-boras.  Bi-borate  of  soda,  or 
borax  ;  when  heated,  it  becomes  a  friable 
mass,  called  calcined  boras;  at  a  still 
higher  temperature,  it  passes  into  a  trans- 
parent glass,  called  glass  of  borax,  which 
is  anhydrous. 

4.  Snda  carbonas.  Carbonate  of  soda, 
also  called  the  sub-carbonate,  mild  mine- 
ral or  fossil  alkali,  aerated  mineral  alkali, 
and  natron  carbonicum. 

5.  Sodce  hypochloris.  Hypochlorate  of 
soda,  commonly  called  chloride  of  soda, 
Labarraque's  soda  disinfecting  liquid, 
oxymuriate  of  soda,  and  chloruret  of  the 
oxide  of  sodium. 

6.  Sodw  viurias.  Muriate  or  hydro- 
chlorate  of  soda,  chloride  of  sodium,  or 
common  salt. 

7.  SodcB  nilras.  Nitrate  of  soda,  also 
termed  cubic,  quadrangular,  or  rhom- 
boidal  nitre;  employed  for  pyrotechnical 
purposes,  and  as  a  manure. 

8.  Soda  pho.fphas.  Phosphate  of  soda, 
formerly  called  alkali  minerale  and  sal 
mirabile  perlatum.  In  the  shops  it  issold 
as  tasteless  purging  salts. 

9.  Sod(B  .sulphas.  Sulphate  of  soda, 
formerly  called  natron  vitriolatum,  sal 
catharticus  Glauberi,  or  Glauber's  salt. 

SODA-WATER.  A  beverage  formed 
by  a  solution  of  the  carbonate  of  soda  in 
water,  which  is  afterwards  impregnated 
with  more  carbonic  acid  than  is  suifficient 
for  saturation.  The  bottled  soda  water,  of 
the  shops  is  merely  carbonic  acid  water. 

SODIUM.  A  peculiar  metal,  consti- 
tuting the  basis  of  soda.  Soda  is  the  pro- 
toxide. 

Sodii  chloridum.  Chloride  of  sodium, 
al-so  called  muriate  or  hydrochlorate  of 
soda,  culinary  salt,  and  common  salt. 

SOFT  PALATE.  Velum  pendulum 
palati.  A  soft  movable  curtain,  append- 
ed to  the  extremity  of  the  vault  of  the 
palate,  and  separating  the  month  from  the 
pharynx. 

SOFTENING.  RamoUissement.  A 
term  employed  to  denote  a  diminution  of 
the  natural  and  healthy  consistence  of 
organs. 

Softening  of  the  Brain.  MoUities  ce- 
rebri. An  affection  of  the  brain,  in  which 
it  is  found  to  be  pulpy  or  pasty,  sometimes 
as  liquescent  as  soup. 

SOL.  The  Sun;  the  name  given  to 
gold  by  the  former  chemists.     See  Luna. 

SOLA  NACEJE.  The  nightshade  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants  or  shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate; 
flowers  monopetalous,  regular;  stamens 
inserted  in  the  corolla :  ovarium  2-celled ; 
fruit  succulent. 


SOR 


330 


SOR 


1.  Solanum  dulcamara.  AVoody  Night- 
shade, or  Bilter-sweet;  an  indigenous 
plant,  recommended  by  Bateman  in 
lepra,  and  by  Rayer  in  eczema  and  pso- 
riasis. 

2.  Solanum  nigrum.  Black  Night- 
shade; an  indigenous  plant,  the  extract 
of  which  possesses  nearly  the  same  power 
as  lettuce-opium. 

3.  Solanum  tuberosum.  The  Potato 
plant,  well  known  for  its  large  subterra- 
nean tubers,  called  potatoes. 

4.  Solanine.  A  vegetable  alkali,  pro- 
cured from  several  species  of  solanum, 
and  from  the  first  shoots  of  growing  po- 
tatoes. 

SOLAR  PHOSPHORUS.  A  substance 
which,  after  exposure  to  light,  exhibits 
phosphorescent  properties,  as  Canton's 
phosphorus,  &c. 

SOLAR  PLEXUS.  An  assemblage  of 
ganglia,  which  are  distributed  to  all  the 
divisions  of  the  aorta, 

SOLDERS.  Simple  or  mixed  metals, 
by  which  metallic  bodies  are  firmly  united 
with  each  other.  Bismuth  is  much  used 
in  the  composition  of  soft  solders,  I'rom 
its  capability  of  forming  with  several 
metals  compounds  of  remarkable  fusibi- 
lity. The  common  solder  of  glaziers  con- 
sists of  equal  parts  of  tin,  lead,  antimony, 
and  bismuth. 

SOLE  US  {solea,  a  sole).  A  muscle  of 
the  leg,  shaped  like  the  aole-fish.  It 
arises  from  the  head  of  the  fibula,  &c., 
and  is  inserted  into  the  os  calcis,-  it  has 
also  been  named  gastrocnemius  inlernus, 
It  extends  the  foot. 

[SOLIDISTS.  A  medical  sect,  who 
maintained  that  the  fluids  performed  a 
passive  and  secondary  part  in  the  pheno- 
mena of  life,  and  that  the  solids  alone 
were  endowed  with  vital  properties,  thai 
they  alone  were  susceptible  to  the  im- 
pression of  morbific  causes,  and  were  the 
exclusive  seat  of  disease.  Their  doctrine 
is  termed  solidism.] 

[SOLIDAGO  ODORA.  Solidago,  Ph. 
U.  S.  Golden-rod.  An  indigenous  plant 
of  the  natural  order  Compositue  Asieroi- 
deae.  The  leaves  are  aromatic,  and  slight- 
ly stimulant.  An  infusion  of  them  is 
given  as  a  carminative.] 

[Solidago  virgaurea.  This  species  is 
astringent  and  was  formerly  supposed  to 
possess  lithontriptic  virtues.] 

SOLIDS.  Bodies,  the  cohesion  of 
whose  particles  is  so  strong,  that  they 
are  movable  only  as  a  combined  mass 
Compare  Fluidity. 

SOLIUM  (perhaps  allied  to  sella i  and 
so  from  sedeo,  and  so  for  sodium).    A  high 


seat,  or  throne;  in  Celsns,  a  bathing  tub. 
Pliny  has  solium  balnearum. 

SOL-LUNAR  INFLUENCE.  The  in- 
fluence supposed  to  be  produced  on  va- 
rious diseases,  when  the  sun  and  moon 
are  in  a  state  of  conjunction  :  thus,  parox- 
ysms and  exacerbations  in  fever  may  be 
expected  tot  take  place  (and  do  in  fact 
take  place)  at  spring-tides,  and  crises  at 
neap-tides. 

SOLOMON'S  SEAL.  The  Poh/gom- 
turn  convallaria,  a  liliaceous  plant,  the 
fresh  rhizome  of  which  is  a  popular  ap- 
plication to  a  bruised  eye,  &c. 

SOLUTION  l^solvo,  to  dissolve).  The 
act  of  dissolving  a  solid  or  aeriform  body 
in  a  liquid;  this  liquid  is  called  the  sol- 
vent. Also,  a  liquid  containing  a  dis- 
solved body. 

[SOLVENT.  This  term  was  applied 
in  medicine  to  remedies  which  were  sup- 
posed to  possess  the  property  of  dissolving 
or  liquefying  the  thickened  or  coagulated 
humours  and  thus  of  removing  engorge- 
ments. In  pharmacy  it  is  applied  to  all 
liquors  used  as  dissolvents,  or  to  extract 
the  virtues  of  ingredients,  by  infusion, 
decoction,  &c.     See  Solution.] 

SOMNAMBULISM  (.somnus,  sleep, 
ambulo,  to  walk).  Sleep-walking;  some- 
times called  7ioctambulism,oT  night-waUi- 
ing.     See  Clairvoyance. 

SONDE  A  DAKD.  A  kind  of  cathe- 
ter, furnished  with  a  stilette. 

Sonde  conique.  A  conical  silver  cathe- 
ter, frequently  employed  in  France. 

SOPHISTICATION.  A  term  denoting, 
in  pharmacy,  the  adulterating  of  any  me- 
dicine. 

SOPOR.  Profound  sleep,  like  that  of 
a  person  intoxicated  or  fatigued. 

Soporifics.  Substances  which  induce 
sopor,  also  called  hypnotics. 

SORBIC  ACID.  An  acid  obtained 
from  the  berries  of  the  Sorbus,  or  Pyrus 
aucuparia,  or  Mountain  Ash.  It  appears 
that  the  sorbic  and  pure  malic  acids  are 
identical. 

SORBITIO  (sorbeo,  to  sup,  as  one  does 
an  egg).  A  potion,  or  broth.  Celsus  has 
sorbiia  oryzce,  a  rice  potion. 

SORDES.  The  viscid  matter  dis- 
charged  from  ulcers,  &c. ;  [also  scurf  or 
filth  of  any  kind.] 

SORE,  BAY.  A  disease  considered  by 
Dr.  Mosely  as  true  cancer,  commencing 
with  an  ulcer.  It  is  endemic  at  the  Bay 
of  Honduras. 

SORO'SIS  ((Tupdj,  a  heap).  A  collec- 
tive fruit,  consisting  of  a  succulent  spike 
or  raceme,  having  all  itsovaria  and  floral 
envelopes  cohering  into  a  single  mass,  as 


SOR 


331 


SPH 


in  the  pine-apple,  the  mulberry,  tlie  bread-  An  instrument  for  spreading  salves  or 
fruit,  &c.  ointments. 

SORIJS  ((j(opds,  a  heap).  The  botanical  Spntidale.  Like  a  spatula  ;  oblong, 
term  for  each  cluster  of  sporuliferous  with  the  lower  end  much  contracted,  as 
theene  developed  on  the  under  surface  of  the  leaf  of  daisy. 


the  fronds  of  Ferns, 

SOUJND.  An  instrument  which  is  in- 
troduced into  the  bladder,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  ascertaining  the  presence  of  a 
calculus. 

SOUNDS.  A  gelatinous  substance, 
constituting  the  swimming-bladder  of  the 
fish. 

SPADIX.  A  form  of  inflorescence,  in 
which  the  flowers  are  arranged  close  to- 
gether upon  a  succulent  axis,  which  is 
enveloped  in  a  sheath,  or  spal/ie,  as  in 
Arum. 

-Spadicose.  Having  the  organs  of  re- 
production arranged  upon  a  spadix,  as 
Arum. 

[SPARADRAPUM.  Sparadrap.  A 
general  term  for  all  adhesive  plasters 
spread  upon  muslin  or  any  other  tissue.] 

SPARGANO'SIS  ((nrapydw,  to  tumefy). 
A  term  applied  by  Dioscorides  to  puer- 
peral tumid-leg.  See  Phlegmasia  do- 
lejis.  I 

SPARTUM  JUNCEUM.  Spanish 
Broom  ;  a  Leguminous  plant,  the  seeds  of 
which  have  been  employed  in  dropsical 
affections. 

SPASM  (oTracj,  to  draw).  Cramp ;  irre- 
gular contraction  of  the  muscles. 

1.  Constrictive  spasm  is  attended  with 
contraclion,  rigidity,  or  both;  as  wry- 
neck, lock-jaw,  tetanus,  &c. 

2.  Clonic  spasm  is  the  violent  agitation 


SPECIFIC.  An  infallible  remedy  for 
any  particular  disease. 

SPECULUM.  Literally,  a  glass.  An 
instrument  (or  facilitating  the  examina- 
tion of  parls,  and  also  the  performance  of 
operations  on  them,  as  the  speculum 
uteri,  &c. 

SPECULUM  METAL.  An  alloy  of 
about  two  parts  of  copper  and  one  of  tin; 
used  for  making  mirrors. 

SPERMA  (oTTsipo),  to  sow).  Semen. 
The  seminal  fluid.     The  seed  of  plants. 

1.  Spermatic  cord.  A  cord  consisting 
of  the  vessels  and  nerves  which  pass  to 
and  from  the  testis,  enclosed  in  several 
tunics  or  fasciog. 

2.  Spermatic  canal.  The  oblique  space 
in  the  abdominal  parietes,  near  to  Pou- 
part's  ligament,  which  transmits  the 
spermatic  cord. 

3.  Spermato-cele  [KfjKri,  a  tjimour).  An 
enlargement  of  the  testis,  supposed  to  he 
produced  by  the  semen. 

4.  Spermo-derm.  (ocp/ia,  skin).  The 
testa,  primine,  or  external  membrane  of 
the  seed  of  plants.  The  term  is  some- 
times applied,  collectively,  to  all  the  in- 
teguments of  the  seed. 

5.  Spermalo-zoa  (^oiov,  an  animal). 
Animalcules  found  in  the  semen  of  ani- 
mals, and  sometimes,  though  much 
more  rarely,  in  plants.  In  the  former, 
they  occur  in  the  vas  deferens  and  in  the 


of  one  or  more  muscles,  in  sudden  and  vesicute  seminales ;  in  the  latter,  in 
irregular  snatches,  as  hiccough,  sneezing,  cryplogamic  plants,  and  perhaps  in  the 
&c.  pollen  grains  of  the    higher  orders  of 


3.  Synclonic  spasm  is  the  tremulous 
simultaneous,  and  chronic  agitation  of 
various  muscles;  as  St.  Vitus's  dance, 
shaking  palsy,  &c. 

4.  Tonic  spasm  consists  in  contraclion 
of  a  contractile  organ.  When  there  are 
alternate  contraction  and  relaxation,  the 
spasm  is  called  clonic. — Laennec. 

SPASMOLOGY  (o-Tracr/ja,  a  spasm,  XiSyof , 
a  description).  A  treatise  on  spasms  or 
convulsions. 

SPASM  CYNICUS.  The  Sardonic 
grin.  If  one  side  of  the  face  only  be  af 
fected,  the  affection  is  denominated  tor- 
lura  oris     See  Sardonicus. 

SPATHE.     A  large  bract,  which  en- 
velopes the  spadix  of  the  Arum. 
,    Spatharcous.      Having   the  organs  of 
reproduction  enclosed  within  a  spalhe,  or 
large  sheathing  bract. 

SPATULA  [dim.  of  spatha,  a  spattle) 


plants. 

[6.  Spermatorrhoea  {ps(o,  to  flow).  Sper- 
morrhosa.     Seminal  flux.] 

SPERMACETI  {cnrepixa,  semcn,  and 
KHTOg,  a  whale).  Cetaceum.  A  substance 
found  principally  in  the  head  of  the 
Phi/seter  macrocephalus,  or  Great  headed 
Cachalot.  Absolutely  pure  spermaceti  is 
called  Celine. 

SPHACELISM  US  (<r0d)f£Xof,  gan- 
grene). A  term  simply  denoting  gan- 
grene, but  also  signifying  "  agitation  from 
excessive  pain ;"  and  hence,  probably,  it 
has  been  employed  as  synonymous  with 
phrenitis. 

SPHACELUS  (<70ds&>,  to  destroy). 
Complete  mortification  ;  generally  pre- 
ceded by  gangrene,  the  incomplete  state. 

There'  is  a  form  of  sphacelus,  which 
generally  occurs  in  infants,  and  young 
children,  attacking  the  mouth  and  cheeks, 


SPH 


332 


SPI 


and  the  external  parts  of  I  he  fcmule,  SPTKE.  A  form  of  inflorescence,  in 
organs  of  generation,  if  has  been  termed  j  which  all  the  buds  of  an  elongated  branch 
jioma,  ckeilocace,  slomacace  gangrenosa  iic\'e[o\)e  as  flower-buds,  without  form- 
seu  maligna,  iiecrosis  infantilis,  gangre-  ing  peduncles,  as  in  barley.  Compare 
nous  aphlhcB,  water-canker,  &c.  Raceme. 

SPHENOID  [a<i>))v,  a  wedge,  clio;,  Spikelel  or  Locusta.  A  small  spike ; 
likeness).  Wedge-like,  as  applied  to  a  an  integral  portion  of  the  inflorescence  of 
bone  of  the  skull,  which  wedges  in  and  wheat,  and  other  grasses. 


locks  together  most  of  the  other  bones. 

1.  Sphenoidal.  A  term  applied  to 
wedge-like  fissures  and  cells  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone. 

2.  Spheno-palatine  ganglion.  The 
largest  of  the  cranial  ganglia,  situated  in 
the  pterygo-palatine  fossa. 

3.  Spheno-salpingo-slaphylinus.  A  de- 
signation of  the  circumflexus  palati  mus- 
cle, from  its  origin  and  insertion. 

4.  Spheno-staphylinus.  A  designation 
of  the  levator  palati  mollis,  from  its 
arising  from  the  sphenoid  bone,  and 
being  inserted  into  the  velum  palati. 

SPfilNCTER  (a<piyYO),  to  contract). 
A  muscle,  whose  office  it  is  to  close  the 
aperture  around  which  it  is  placed. 

1.  Sphincter  ani.  A  thin  layer  of  mus- 
cular fibres,  surrounding  the  anus  like  an 
ellipse,  is  termed  sphincter  ani  externus; 
another  layer  embracing  the  lower  extre- 
mity of  the  rectum,  is  called  sphincter  ani 
internus. 

2.  Sphincter  oris.  A  name  of  the  or- 
bicularis oris,  or  muscle  situated  round 
the  mouth. 

3.  Sphincter  vesica.  An  incorrect  de- 
signation of  a  few  transverse  fibres  found 
at  the  neck  of  the  bladder ;  they  do  not 
surround  the  neck,  and  therefore  cannot 
act  as  a  sphincter. 

SPHYGMOMETER  (a<j>vYixd;,  the 
pulse,  fiirpov,  a  measure).  The  name  of 
an  instrument  which  renders  the  action 
of  the  arteries  apparent  to  the  eye. 

SPICA.  Literally,  an  ear  of  corn ;  a 
clove  of  garlic.  The  name  of  a  bandage, 
so  called  from  its  turns,  or  doloires,  being 
thought  to  resemble  the  rows  of  an  ear 
of  corn. 

SPICA  DESCENDENS.  Theuniting 
bandage,  used  in  rectilinear  wounds;  it 
consists  of  a  double-headed  roller,  with  a 
longitudinal  slit  in  the  middle,  three 
or  four  inches  long.  The  roller  having 
one  head  piissed  through  the  slit,  enables 
the  surgeon  to  draw  the  lips  of  the  wound 
together. 

SPIGELIA  MARILANDICA.  Caro- 
lina Pink,  or  Perennial  AVormgrass;  an 
American  plant,  named  from  Adrian 
Spigelius,  and  collected  and  sold  by  the 
Cherokee  Indians,  It  is  a  much  valued 
anthelmintic  in  the  United  Slates. 


[SPI  KE,  OIL  OF.  See  Lavandula  spica.] 

SPIKENARD.  A  perfume  and  sti- 
mulant medicine  procured  from  the  iYar- 
dostachi/s  Jatamansi,  an  Indian  plant  of 
the  order  Valerianacea:. 

SPILUS  (<rn-rXof,  a  spot).  A  conge- 
nital spot,  appearing  to  consist  of  a  par- 
tial thickening  of  tiie  rete  mucosum, 
sometimes  of  a  yellow,  or  yellowish- 
brown,  sometimes  of  a  bluish,  livid,  or 
nearly  black  colour.    Compare  jVcbvus. 

SPINA.  Literally,  a  thorn  :  hence  it 
is  sometimes  applied  to  the  back-bone, 
from  the  thorn-like  process  of  the  ver- 
tebroe.  It  sometimes  denotes  the  shin- 
bone. 

Spinalis  dorsi.  A  muscle  of  the  back, 
which,  with  its  fellow,  forms  an  ellipse, 
inclosing  the  spinous  processes  of  all  the 
dorsal  vertebras. 

SPINA  BIFIDA  (bis,  twice,  findo,  to 
cleave).  Hydro-rachitis.  Literally,  the 
cloven  spine.    This  term  denotes — 

1.  A  disease  attended  with  an  incom- 
plete slate  of  some  of  the  vertebra?,  and 
a  fluid  swelling,  commonly  situated  over 
the  lower  lumbar  vertebrae. 

2.  An  analogous  tumour,  sometimes 
occurring  on  children's  heads,  attended 
with  an  imperfect  ossification  of  a  part  of 
the  cranium. 

SPINA  VENTOSA.  A  term  first  used 
by  the  Arabian  writers  to  designate  a 
disease,  in  which  matter  formed  in  the 
interior  of  a  bone,  and  afterwards  made 
its  way  outward,  beneath  the  skin.  The 
word  spina  was  employed  before  the  lime 
of  the  Arabians,  to  express  the  nature 
of  the  pain  attendant  on  the  disease  ; 
and  venlosa  was  added  by  them,  from 
the  resemblance  of  the  affection  to  em- 
physema. [Spina  ventosa  is  analogous 
to  the  encysted  tumour  of  soft  parts.  It 
consists  of  an  equable  expansion  of  the 
lamince  of  bone,  forming  a  cavity  in  the 
interior,  occupied  by  a  fluid  not  always 
purulent;  sometimes  only  puriform,  some- 
times clear  and  glairy.  The  parietes,  as 
the  cavity  slowly  enlarges,  are  more  and 
more  attenuated  ;  at  some  points  they 
become  only  membranous,  and  ultimate- 
ly the  membrane  too  maj'  give  way.  No 
osseous  deposit  accompanies  the  dilata- 
tion, as  in  chronic  abscess;  for  the  mor- 


SPI 


333 


SPL 


bid  process  is  from  ihe  first  independem 
of  and  unconnected  with  the  inHamma- 
tory.  The  cavity  is  lined  by  a  membrane 
more  of  a  serous  than  of  a  pyogenic  cha- 
racter; and  sometimes  membranous  septa 
subdivide,  as  in  the  multilocular  serous 
cysts.—  Miller.] 

SPINAL  CORD.  Medulla  spinalis. 
The  medullary  matter  contained  within 
the  spina,  or  vertebral  column. 

[SPIR^A  TOMENTOSA.  Spira;a, 
Ph.  U.  S. ;  Hardback.  An  indigenous 
shrub  of  the  natural  order  Rosaceaj.  The 
root  is  the  only  ofBcinal  part,  but  the 
whole  plant  possesses  tonic  and  astrin- 
gent properties,  and  has  been  used  in 
cholera  nirantum,  diarrhoea,  &c.  The 
best  form  of  administration  is  the  extract, 
of  which  the  dose  is  gr.  v.  to  gr.  xv.] 

SPIRAL  VESSELS.  Trachenchyma. 
Long  cylindrical  tubes,  tapering  to  each 
end,  and  having  an  elastic  spiral  fibre 
generated  within  them ;  these  are  the 
type  of  the  vascular  (issue  of  plants. 

SPIRIT  OF  SALT.  A  concentrated 
solution  of  muriatic  acid  gas  in  water. 
It  is  also  known  by  the  name  of  marine, 
or  muriatic  acid. 

SPIRITUS.  Spirit;  a  general  term, 
comprising  all  inflammable  liquors  ob- 
tained by  distillation,  as  brandy,  geneva, 
&c.  The  first  spirit  known  in  Europe 
was  made  from  grapes,  and  sold  as  a 
medicine  in  Italy  and  Spain,  under  the 
name  of  alcohol.  The  Genoese  after- 
wards prepared  it  from  grain,  and  sold  it 
under  the  name  of  aqua  vilcB. 

1.  Spiriiusreclificalus.  Rectified  spirit, 
or  alcohol  in  nearly  its  highest  state  of 
concentration,  commonly  called  spirit  of 
wine.  It  varies  fi-om  54  to  60,  or  even 
64  per  cent,  over  proof,  in  the  language 
of  Sikes's  hydrometer. 

2.  Spiritus  teniiior.  Proof  spirit,  or 
rectified  spirit  mixed  with  water. 

3.  Spiritus  vi7ii  Gallici.  Brandy ;  an 
ardent  spirit  obtained  by  the  distillation 
of  wine. 

4.  Spiritus  sacchari.  Rum  ;  an  ardent 
spirit  obtained  by  distillation  from  the 
fermented  skimmings  of  the  sugar  boilers' 
molasses,  &c. 

5.  Spiritus  f rumen ti  compositus.  Com- 
pound corn  spirit,  obtained  by  distillation 
from  fermented  infusions  of  corn,  as  gin, 
whiskey,  and  the  various  Compounds. 

6.  Spiritus,  in  pharmacy.  Alcoholates, 
or  spirits;  alcoholic  solutions  of  volatile 
substances,  generally  vegetable,  obtained 
by  distillation,  and  used  in  medicine. 

SPLANCHNON  {^irUyX'-ov).  A  vis- 
cus  or  intestine. 

21 


1.  Splanchno-logy  (XtJyoj,  an  account). 
A  description  of  the  viscera;  one  of  the 
divisions  of  the  study  of  anatomy. 

2.  Splanchnic  Nerves.  These  are  two 
in  number  on  each  side,  distinguished 
into  the  great,  which  pass  behmd  the 
stomach,  and  terminate  in  the  semilunar 
ganglion  ;  and  the  small,  which  commu- 
nicate with  the  lormer,  and  terminate  in 
the  ren.il  ganglion. 

[3.  Splanchnic  cavities.  The  cavities 
of  the  cranium,  chest,  and  abdomen.] 

SPLEN  ((TirXfiv)-  The  Spleen ;  an  or- 
gan situated  on  the  posterior  part  of  the 
left  hypochondrium.  Its  outer  surface 
is  convex ;  the  inner  is  divided  by  a 
groove,  called  the  fissure  of  Ihe  spleen. 
Hippocrates  calls  the  spleen  the  hfl,  and 
Aristotle  the  bastard,  liver,  from  the 
alliance  which  subsists  between  them. 

1.  Splen-algia  {.aXyoi,  pain).  Splenis 
dolor.  Pain  in  the  spleen.  Ague-cake. 
Splenalgia  cnngestionis  is  the  most  usual 
of  the  chronic  spleen  diseases  prevalent 
in  India. 

2.  Splen-emphraxis  {ijxippdaira},  to  ob- 
struct).    Congestion  of  the  spleen. 

3.  Splen-itis.  Inflammation  of  the 
spleen ;  it  appears  to  be  principally 
seated  in  the  proper  membrane  of  the 
spleen. 

4.  Splenius.  A  muscle  of  the  back, 
resembling  the  spleen;  it  is  single  at  its 
origin,  and  divides  into  the  splenius 
capitis  and  the  splenivs  colli,  which  have 
distinct  insertions.  The  two  splenii  are 
so  named  from  their  lying,  like  surgical 
splints,  along  the  side  of  the  neck;  both 
together  they  have  the  appearance  of  the 
letter  Y ;  the  complexus  being  seen  be- 
tween them  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
angle. 

SPLENIZATION.  A  change  induced 
in  (he  lungs  by  inflammation,  in  which 
they  resemble  the  substance  of  the  spleen. 
This  state  differs  from  hepalization  in 
the  absence  of  the  granules,  and  a  con- 
sequently darker  and  more  uniform  tex- 
ture ;  in  appearance  it  resembles  that 
condition  of  the  lung  produced  in  pleuro- 
pneumonia, called  by  Laennec  carnifi- 
cation. 

SPLINT  BONE.  The  fibula,  or  small 
bone  of  the  leg ;  so  named  from  its  re- 
sembling a  surgical  splint. 

SPLINTS.  Long,  thin  pieces  of  wood, 
tin,  &c.,  used  for  preventing  the  ends  of 
broken  bones  from  moving,  so  as  to  in- 
terrupt the  process  of  their  uniting. 

SPLIT-CLOTH.  Scissumlinieiim.  A 
bandage  for  the  head,  consisting  of  a  cen- 
tral part,  and  six  or  eight  tails,  or  heads. 


SPO 


334 


STA 


The  most  convenient  bandage  for  the 
forehead,  face,  and  jaws,  is  the  four- 
tailed,  or  single  split-cloth. 

SPODIUM  i,imoSds,  a  cinder).  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  oxide  of  zinc, 
which  sublimes  durine  calcination. 

SPONGIA  OFFICINALIS.  Officinal 
Sponge ;  a  porous  substance,  found  ad- 
hering to  rocks,  and  generally  referred  to 
the  class  of  Poripherous  animals.  Com- 
mercial sponge  is  the  dry  skeleton  of  the 
animal,  from  which  the  gelaiinous  flesh 
has  been  removed. 

1.  Spongia  presparata.  Prepared  sponge, 
or  sponge-tent,  usually  made  of  com- 
pressed sponge  impregnated  with  wax, 
and  formerly  employed  for  dilating  sinuses 
and  small  openings. 

2.  Spo7igia  usla.  Calcined  or  burnt 
sponge ;  the  sponge  is  cut  into  pieces, 
burned  in  a  close  iron  vessel,  and  pul- 
verized. 

SPONGIOLA  (dim.  of  upov^ia,  a 
sponge).  A  spongelet,  or  small  oval 
body  terminating  each  of  the  capillary 
roots  in  trees  or  plants,  and  analogous. 
In  its  absorbing  power,  to  the  ampuUuIce 
of  the  human  intestine. 

SPONTANEOUS  (spow/e,  of  one's  own 
free  will).  A  term  applied  to  any  phy- 
siological phenomenon  which  takes  place 
without  external  agency ;  to  diseases 
which  occur  without  external  cause ;  &c. 

SPORADIC  (a-TTii'pu,  to  sow).  A  ge- 
neral term  for  diseases,  arising  from  oc- 
casional causes,  as  cold,  fatigue,  &:c.  The 
term  denotes  any  thing  scattered  here  and 
there,  like  seeds. 

SPORE  (c7jr£i'p&),  to  sow).  The  repro- 
ductive body  in  Flowerless  plants,  which 
is  analogous  to  the  seed  of  Flowering 
plants,  but  differs  from  this  in  not  ger- 
minating from  any  fixed  point,  but  in 
producing  its  root  and  stem  indifferently 
I'rom  any  point  of  its  surface.  The  theca 
which  contains  the  spores  is  called  spo- 
rangium, from  dy/sTof,  a  vessel.  Spo- 
ridia  are  bodies  resembling  spores,  which 
occur  in  Algaceous  plants. 

[SPRAIN  or  STRAIN.  A  stretching 
and  partial  laceration  of  the  ligamentous 
apparatus  of  a  joint,  without  displace 
ment  of  its  articulating  surfaces.] 

SPRUCE  BEER.  A  liquor  made  of 
treacle  and  the  essence  of  spruce,  well 
boiled  in  water,  to  which  yeast  is  after 
wards  added,  to  assist  the  fermentation. 

[SPUNK.  Agaric.  Touchwood.  Bo- 
letus ia:niarius.] 

SPUTUM  {fpvo.  to  spit).  Any  kind 
of  expectoration.  The  sputa  of  consump- 
tive persons  consists  of  catarrhal  mucus, 


of  the  matter  of  tubercles  more  or  less 
softened,  and  sometimes  of  pus  secreted 
by  tuberculous  excavations  which  are 
cbmpletelv  emptv.     See  Nummulary. 

SQUAMA.  The  scale  of  a  fish.  A 
scale-like  substance  :  thus  wris  squama 
denotes  the  scales  of  brass  blown  from 
the  metal  in  melting;  squama  ferri,  the 
black  oxide  of  iron,  obtained  in  the  form 
of  scales. 

Squamous  suture.  A  suture  of  the 
cranium,  so  called  from  its  edges  cover- 
each  other  like  the  scales  of  fishes; 
also  the  name  of  the  scaly  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone. 

SQUARROSE.  Consisting  of  parts 
which  spread  out  at  right  angles  from  a 
common  centre;  applied  to  leaves. 

SQUINTING.  This  affection  was  for- 
merly called  goggle-eye ;  hence,  the  term 
goggles  is  still  applied  to  the  glasses  used 
in  this  complaint.     See  S^trabismns. 

[ST.  ANTHONY'S  FIRE.  Erysipe- 
las, (q.  V.)] 

ST.  JOHN  LONGS  LINIMENT.  Oil 
of  turpentine  and  acetic  acid,  held  in  sus- 
pension by  yolk  of  egg. 

STACTE  ((rra^M,  to  distil).  That  kind 
of  myrrh  which  distils  or  falls  in  drops 
from  the  tree.  Also,  a  more  liquid  kind 
of  amber  than  is  generally  met  with  in 
the  shops. 

STAFF.  The  director  for  the  gorget, 
or  knife,  used  in  lithotomy. 

[STAGE.  The  period  or  degree  of  a 
disease;  especially  used  to  designate  the 
three  periods  of  a  paroxysm  of  intermit- 
tent fever, — the  hot,  cold,  and  sweating 
stages.] 

STAGMA  (n--a;<j,  to  distil).  A  dis- 
tilled liquor.     Vitriolic  acid. 

STAGNATION.  Accumulation  or  re- 
tention of  a  liquid  in  any  part ;  a  term 
applied  by  the  humoral  pathologists  to 
that  state  of  the  blood,  which  they  con- 
sidered the  cause  of  many  diseases. 

STALACTITES  {cra\A;o>,  to  drop). 
Substances  found  suspended  from  vaults, 
being  formed  by  the  oozing  of  water 
charged  with  calcareous  particles,  the 
former  of  which  evaporates,  leaving  the 
latter  behind. 

STAMEN.  The  male  organ  of  flower- 
ing plants.  It  occurs  in  one  or  more 
series  immediately  within  the  petals,  and 
the  entire  apparatus  is  called  the  androe- 
ceum. 

STAMMERING.  Psellismus.  Inter- 
ruption of  speech  by  irregular  intermis- 
sions or  snatches.  It  is  distinguished 
into  a  hesitation  and  slullering.  Shaks- 
peare  comprises  them  both  : — "  I  would 


ST  A 


335 


STE 


thou  couldst  stammer,  that  thou  mightest 
pour  out  of  thy  mouth,  as  wine  comes  out 
of  a  narrow-mouthed  bottle,  either  too 
much  at  once,  or  none  at  all." 

STAiNNUiVI.  Plumbum  album.  Tin; 
a  metal,  occurring  plentifully  in  Corn- 
wall, &c.  It  is  found  united  with  sul- 
phur and  copper,  and  is  then  called  tin 
pyrites  ;  when  combined  with  oxide  of 
iron  and  silex,  it  is  called  tin-stone,  and 
loood-tin. 

1.  Stannum  foliatum.  Tin  foil;  an 
alloy  composed  chiefly  of  tin,  with  a 
small  portion  of  lead,  and  sold  in  the 
form  of  a  leaf  of  about  1-lOOOth  part  of 
an  inch  in  thickness. 

2.  Slanni  pulvis.  Powder  of  tin;  gra 
nulated  tin  ;  a  remedy  for  tape-worm. 

3.  Slanni  limatura.     Tin  filings. 
STAPEDIUS.   A  small  muscle  arising 

from  the  interior  of  the  pyramid,  and  in 
serted  into  the  neck  of  the  stapes. 

STAPES.  Literally,  a  stirrup.  A 
stirrup  like  bone  of  the  internal  ear. 

STAPHISAGRIA.  Staves-acre,  a  spe 
cies  of  Delphinium,  the  seeds  of  which 
are  principally  employed  in  powder, 
mixed  with  hair-powder,  for  destroying 
pediculi  of  the  head.  Their  active  pro- 
perties depend  on  a  peculiar  alkaline 
principle,  called  delphia,  or  dtlphinia. 

STAPllYLE'  (ara^uXi;.  a  bunch  of 
grapes).  A  Greek  term  for  the  uvula, 
which  enters  into  the  designations  of 
several  muscles  of  the  palate.  Thus 
peri-stophi/linus  exlernus  is  a  synonyme  of 
the  circumflexus  palati ;  peri-staphylinus 
internus,  of  the  levator  palati  mollis 
Then,  the  palato-pharyngeus  has  been 
distinguished  by  Winslow  into  three  por 
tions,  with  reference  to  its  origin,  viz. 
the  perislaphylo-pharyngcEus,  or  upper, 
pharyngo-staphylinus,  or  middle,  and 
thyro-staphylinus,  or  lower  portion 

STAPHYLO'MA  (aratpvU,  a  bunch  of 
grapes).  [Staphyloma  corneas.]  An  in- 
crease in  the  size  of  the  cornea,  almost 
invariably  accompanied  by  more  or  less 
opacity.  Also  a  protrusion  of  the  iris 
through  openings  of  the  cornea  [staphy- 
loma iridis];  that  of  the  whole  iris,  after 
general  slough  of  the  cornea,  is  called 
staphyloma  racemosum. 

[Staphyloma  scleroticcB.  Morbid  pro- 
minence of  the  sclerotica,  consisting  of 
one  or  more  elevations  ;  a  frequent  con 
sequence  of  choroiditis.] 

STAPHYLORRHAPHIA  (crafpvU, 
the  palate,  fia<pih  a  suture).  Suture  oJ 
the  palate. 

STAR-ANISE.  Anisum  siellatum.  The 
fruit  of  the  Illiciura  anisatum,  a  Magno- 


liaceous  plant.  By  distillation  it  yields 
the  oil  of  star-anise,  or  oleum  badiani,  era- 
ployed  by  liqueur-makers. 

STARCH.  A  substance  obtained  from 
vegetables,  particularly  from  tuberose 
roots,  and  the  grains  of  gramineous 
plants.     See  Amylum. 

STASIS  (aracj,  to  Stand).  Stagnation 
of  the  blood,  or  of  the  humours. 

[STATICE  C'AROLlNIAiNA.  Marsh 
Rosemary.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the 
natural  order  Plumbaginaceae,  the  root  of 
which  is  powerfully  astringent.] 

STATISTICS.  A  term  applied  to  the 
investigation  and  exposition  of  the  actual 
condition  of  states  and  countries. 

Medical  statistics  consist  in  the  appli- 
cation of  numbers  to  illustrate  the  natu- 
ral history  of  men  in  health  and  dis- 
ease. 

STEAM.  The  vapour  of  water  raised 
to  a  high  degree  of  elasticity  by  heat. 
Steam  is  always  of  the  same  temperature 
as  the  water  from  which  it  rises,  and, 
accordingly,  the  terms  high  pressure 
steam,  steam  produced  at  a  high  tempe- 
rature, and  steam  of  great  density,  may 
be  considered  as  synonymous  terras. 

STEARIC  ACID  {areap.  suet).  An 
acid  procured  from  animal  and  vegetable 
fats,  and  from  the  bile  of  many  animals. 
STEARINE  {artap,  suet).  A  solid 
crystallizable  substance,  the  essential  part 
of  all  kinds  of  suet.    Compare  £Zaj'i. 

STEAROPTEN  {criap,  suet).  The 
solid  portion  of  a  volatile  oil.  See 
Elaoplen. 

STEARO-RICINIC  ACID.  An  acid 
procured  by  distillation  from  castor  oil. 

STEATOCELE  (artap,  sijet,  /c/'/Xtj,  a 
tumour).  A  tumour  seated  in  the  scro- 
tum, and  consisting  of  a  suety  substance. 
STEATO'MA  (oreap,  fat).  A  wen,  or 
encysted  tumour,  containing  a  fal-liks 
matter. 

STEEL.  Carburetted  iron.  The  pro- 
portion of  carbon  is  supposed  to  amount 
at  an  average,  to  l-140th  part.  Steel  is 
usually  divided  into  three  sorts,  according 
to  the  method  in  which  it  is  prepared, 
viz.  natural  steel,  steel  of  cementation,  and 

STELLA.  Stellated  Bandage.  A 
bandage,  so  named  from  its  forming  a 
star,  or  cross,  on  the  back.  It  is  a  roller, 
applied  in  the  form  of  the  figure  8,  so  as 
to  keep  back  the  shoulders. 

STEPHENS'  (Mrs.)  REMEDY  FOR 
STOJNE.  This  consisted  of  lime,  which 
was  produced  by  calcining  the  shells  of 
eggs  and  snails,  and  made  into  pills  with 
soap.    A  decoction  was  also  administered. 


STE 


336 


STO 


(Consisting  of  chamomile,  fennel,  parsley,  ore  of  antimony.    Hence,  Berzelius  de- 

and  burdock,  together  with  a  portion  of  scribed  the  antimonioiis  and   aniimonic 

Alicant  soap.    [The  British   parliament  acids,  under  the  names  s</6iou.?  and  s<(6jc. 

paid  Mrs.  Stephens'  £bOOO  to  make  pub-,     STIGMA  ((tti^w,  to  prick).      A  small 

lie  this  nostrum!]  red  speck.    Stigmata  are  generally  dis- 

STENOxN'S  DUCT.    The  duct  of  the  tinct  from  each  other;  when  livid,  they 

parotid  gland,  discovered  by  Stenon.         are  termed  petechicB. 

[STERCUS.    Excrement.]  Stigma,  in  plants.    The  upper  extre- 

Sfercus  Diaboli.     Devil's  dung,  a  fermlmity  of  the  pistil.     Ithas  been  termed  the 

applied  by  the  Germans  to  asxafcelida,  pislillary  spongelet,  from  its  property  of 

owing  to  its  disagreeable  taste  and  odour,  absorbing   the  fecundating  matter  con- 


To  some,  however,  it  is  a  most  grateful 
condiment,  and  has  acquired  the  very 
different  appellation  of  cibus  deorum,  or 
food  of  the  gods. 

[SlercoTaceous.  Relating  to,  or  of  the 
nature  of  excrement.] 

STERILITY  (sterilis.  barren).  Bar- 
renness. Impotence  in  the  male;  ina- 
bility to  conceive  in  the  female. 


tained  in  the  anther. 

STILLICIDIUM  {stillo,  to  ooze  in 
drops,  cado,  to  fall).  Strangury;  a  dis- 
charge of  the  urine  guttalim,  or  in  drops. 
Also,  the  act  of  pumping  upon  any  part. 

[STILLINGIA  SYLVATICA.  Queen's 
Root.  An  indigenous  plant  of  the  natural 
order  Euphorbiaceoe.  The  root  is  much 
used  in  the  southern  states  and  is  said  to 


STERNUM.    The  breast  bone.     It  is  be  purgative  and  alterative.] 
divided   into  two  or  three   parts,  termi-j     STIMMI  (urififii,  quo  aliquid  uTcijicTai, 
nating  below  in  the  ensilbrm  cartilage,      donsatur).     Stibium.     A  substance,  pro- 

1.  Slerno-clavicular.  The  designation  bably  antimony,  which  the  ancients  used 
of  a  ligament  extending  from  the  sternumto  apply  to  the  eyelids,  for  the  purpose  of 
to  the  clavicle.  j  contracting  them,  and   thus  giving  the 

2.  Slerno-ckido-maftoideus.  A  musclejeyes  an  appearance  of  largeness,  which 
arising  by  two  origins  from  the  summit  of!  was  considered  a  mark  of  beauty. 

the  sternum  and  the  sternal  portion  of  the!  STIMULANT  (stimulus,  a  goad).  An 
clavicle,  and  inserted  into  the  mastoid  agent  which  increases  the  vital  activity 
process ofthe  temporal  bone.  Itturnsthe|of  an  organ.  When  this  effect  is  pro- 
head  to  one  side,  and  bends  it  forwards,  jduced  in  all  the  organs  or  functions,  the 

3.  Sterno-hyoideus.  A  muscle  arising  agent  is  termed  a  general  stimulant; 
from  the  sternum,  and  inserted  into  thei  when  limited  to  one  or  two  organs,  a 
OS  hyoides.  It  depresses  the  larynx,  and  /ocdZ  stimulant;  when  it  affects  merely 
furnishes  a  fixed  point  for  the  depressors'  the  part  to  which  it  is  applied,  it  is  called 
of  the  jaw.  an  irritant. 

4.  Sterno-thyroidens.  A  muscle  arisingi  STIPES.  A  term  applied  to  the  stem 
from  the  sternum,  and  inserted  into  the  of  endogenous  trees,  to  the  stalk  ofthe 
thyroid  cartilage.      It  draws  the  larynx 'mushroom,  etc. 


downwards. 

STERNUTATIO  (stemuto,  to  sneeze 
often).  Sneezing.  Hence  the  term  sler- 
nutalories,  or  ptarmics,  applied  to  medi- 
cines which  excite  sneezing.  See  Er- 
rhines. 

STERTOR  {sterto,  tosnore  in  sleeping). 
The  Latin  term  for  snoring  or  snorting. 

STETHOSCOPE  (^rrdos  the  breast, 
iTKorrtoj,  to  explore).  An  instrument,  in- 
vented by  Laennec,  to  assist  the  ear  in 
examining  the  morbid  sounds  of  the  chest. 
See  Auscultation. 

STHENIC  {(rdhog,  strength).    A  term 


Stipitale.  Stalked ;  that  which  is  fur- 
nished with  a  stalk,  as  the  pappus  of  some 
composite  plants.  The  term  does  not  ap- 
ply to  the  petiole  of  a  leaf,  or  the  pedun- 
cle of  a  flower. 

STIPULE.  A  small  leaf-like  organ, 
attached  to  the  base  ofthe  petiole  of  the 
leaf  in  many  plants.     See  Ochrea. 

Stipulate.  Furnished  with  stipules; 
exstipulate,  having  no  stipules. 

STITCH.  A  spasmodic  action  of  the 
muscles  of  the  side,  accompanied  with 
pain,  produced  by  running,  etc. 

STOMAC.\CE'  {(jrdixa  the  mouth,  kokS; 


applied  by  Dr.  Brown  to  diseases  pro-lbad).  Literally,  mouth  disease,  or  can- 
duced  according  to  his  theory,  by  accu-'ker;  ulceration  of  the  mouth,  generally 
mulaled  excitability.  .\ll  other  diseasesja  symptom  of  scurvy, 
were  supposed  to  be  occasioned  by  ex-j  STOMACHIC.  A  medicine  which 
haustpd  excitability,  and  were  marked  stimulates  and  strengthens  the  powers  of 
by  indirect  debility:    these   he   termed i the  stomach. 

a'-slhenic.  |     [STOMATITIS  (aro^ta,  the  mouth).  In- 

STIBIUM.    The  ancient  term  for  the  flammation  of  the  mouth. 


STO 


337 


STR 


iSlomatitis,    pseiidomemhranous.       In 
flammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  mouth,  attended  with  the  exudation 
of  lymph  on  its  surface.] 

STOMACHUS  (<7r<5/<a,  a  mouth,  Xf". 
to  pour).  The  stomach  :  an  expansion  of 
the  alimentary  canal,  situated  in  the  left 
hypochondriac  region,  and  extending  into 
the  epigastric.  The  orifice  communi 
eating  with  the  cesophagus  is  called  the 
cardia;  that  communicating  with  the 
duodenum,  Ihepylortis.  The  iipperspace 
between  the  two  orifices  is  usually  term 
ed  the  small  curvature  ;  the  lower  space, 
the  large  curvature  of  the  stomach. 

STOMATE  {n-ona,  a  mouth).  An  oval 
space,  lying  between  the  sides  of  the  cells 
in  the  epidermis  of  plants,  and  above  a 
cavity  in  the  subjacent  tissue. 

STONE  BLUE.  This  is  indigo,  mixed 
with  starch  or  whiting. 

STONE  POCK.  Tubercular  tumours 
of  the  face,  the  acne  indurala  of  Bateman. 

STORAX.  The  name  of  various  sub- 
stances, some  of  which  are  produced  by 
the  Sli/rax  officinale,  while  others  are 
referred  to  a  plant  belonging  to  Liquid- 
amber.  Dr.  Pereira  notices  the  following 
varieties: — 

1.  Storax  in  the  tear.  Styrax  ingrains. 
Yellowish-white  or  reddish-yellow  tears, 
about  the  size  of  peas.  This,  and  wJiite 
storax,  are  very  rare. 

2.  Amygdaloid  storax.  Occurs  in 
masses,  interspersed  with  white  tears, 
giving  them  an  amygdaloid  appearance. 
This,  and  white  storax,  were  formerly 
imported  rolled  up  in  a  monocotyledonous 
leaf,  under  the  name  of  caue  or  reed 
storax. 

3.  Reddish-brown  storax.  Differs  from 
the  preceding  in  the  absence  of  the  white 
tears,  and  in  the  presence  of  saw-dust. 

4.  Black  storax.  Occurs  in  reddish- 
brown  masses,  apparently  formed  of  a 
balsam,  which  has  been  melted  and  in- 
spissated by  heat  with  saw-dust. 

5.  Liquid  slorax.  Usually  considered 
as  the  produce  of  a  Liquid  amber  but 
more  recently  referred  to  the  Styrax  offi- 
cinalis. 

6.  Scobs  styracina.  Under  this  name. 
Dr.  Pereira  includes  several  substances 
sold  as  slorax,  but  whith  are  evidently 
fine  saw-dust  impregnated  with  a  suffi- 
ciency of  some  resinous  liquid,  in  some 
cases  perhaps  liquid  storax,  to  give  them 
cohesiveness.  These  are  common  storax, 
solid  or  cake  storax,  drop  or  gum  storax, 
and  hard  blackish  storax. 

STRABISMUS  ((7rpa/?d<r,  i.  q.  arpePM;, 
twisted).      Squinting;    an    affection    in 


which  the  optic  axes  of  the  eyes  are  not 
directed  to  the  same  object.  In  the  con- 
vergent form,  the  eye  turns  inward,  to- 
wards the  nose;  in  the  divergent,  it  turns 
outward,  towards  the  temple. 

STRAMONIUM.  Thorn-apple ;  a 
species  of  Datura,  yielding  an  active  prin- 
ciple called  daturia.  In  some  parts  oi 
Europe  this  plant  is  vulgarly  called  kerbe 
aux  sorciers,  from  its  intoxicating  effects, 
in  which  it  resembles  belladona. 

[STRANGULATION.  The  close  con- 
striction of  a  part.  Thus  a  hernia  is  said 
to  be  in  a  state  oi  strangulation  when  the 
contents  of  the  rupture  are  so  constricted 
by  the  margins  of  the  opening  through 
which  they  have  passed  as  to  interrupt  or 
suspend  their  natural  offices  or  functions. 
In  Ugal  medicine  it  means  the  constriction 
of  the  trachea,  by  a  ligature  around  the 
neck,  or  by  the  application  of  pressure 
through  the  fingers  or  otherwise  to  the 
trachea.] 

STRANGURY  (arpayl,  a  drop,  ovpoi, 
urine).  Discharge  of  the  urine  with  pain 
and  by  drops;  the  dysuria  of  Sauvages, 

c. 

STREMMA  [arpiipo^,  to  turn).  A 
strain,  or  sprain,  of  a  joint. 

STRIA.  A  streak  or  groove.  Hence 
the  term  corpora  striata,  denoting  two 
streaky  eminences  in  the  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain. 

STRICTURE  (stringo,  to  bind).  A 
contracted  state  of  some  part  of  a  tube  or 
duct.  Stricture  also  denotes,  in  stran- 
gulated hernia,  the  narrowest  part  of  the 
opening  through  which  the  viscera  pro- 
trude. 

STRIDOR  DENTIUM.  Brygmus. 
Grinding  or  gnashing  of  the  teeth. 

STRIGIL,  or  STRIGILIS.  A  scraper 
or  flesh-brush;  an  instrument  used  in 
bathing,  for  removing  dirt  or  perspiration 
from  the  body. 

STRIGOSE.  A  term  applied  to  a  sur- 
face which  is  covered  with  stiff  hairs. 

STROBILE.  Cone.  An  amentiform 
fruit,  in  which  the  carpels  are  scale-like, 
spread  open,  and  bear  naked  seeds ;  the 
scales  are  woody  and  coherent  in  the 
pine.thin  and  without  cohesion  in  the  hop. 

STRONTIUM.  The  metallic  base  of 
Sirontia,  so  called  from  Sirontian,  a  mi- 
ning village  in  Argyleshire. 

Strontia,  strontian,  or  strontites.  An 
alkaline  earth,  of  which  the  metallic  base 
is  strontium. 

STROPHIOLATE.  A  term  applied  to 
ihe  umbilicus  of  seeds,  when  they  are 
surrounded  by  irregular  protuberances, 
called  strophiolse  or  caruncute. 


STR 


338 


SUB 


STROPHOS  ((7rpf,/,(,j,  10  turn).  A  term , 
used  hv  Celsiis  ibr  lormina  or  griping. 

STROPHULUS.  A  genusof  cutaneous 
diseases  peculiar  to  infants,  known  by  the 
names  oi  avm-rask,  red-gum,  tooth-erup- 
tion, &c.,  and  consisting  of  pimples  on  the 
face,  neck,  arms,  and  loins,  generally  in 
clusters,  surrounded  with  a  reddish  halo. 

STRUMA  {arpwjxa,  a  heaping  up). 
Scrofula,  vulgarly  called  the  King's  Evil. 
Cicero  uses  the  metaphor  "  struma  civi- 
tatis,"  the  scrofula,  or  King's  Evil  of  the 
Slate. 

STRUVE'S  LOTION  for  HOOPING 
COUGH.  Tarlarized  antimony  3J.,  dis- 
solved in  fgij.  of  water,  to  which  was 
added  f"^).  of  tincture  of  cantharides. 

STRYCHNGS  NUX  VOMICA.  The 
Poison-nut;  a  plant  of  the  order  Apoctj 


[STYGMATES.  A  name  proposed  by 
J.  Cioquet,  to  designate  the  while,  radi- 
ated, fibrocartilaginous  cicatrices  which 
remain  on  the  peritoneum  after  the  obli- 
teration of  the  neck  of  the  hernial  sac] 

STYLE  (orCXof,  a  pillar).  That  part 
of  the  pistil,  in  plants,  which  surmounts 
the  ovary,  and  supports  the  stigma. 

STYLOID  (ct-SXoj,  a  pillar,  or  pencil, 
ci'f'o;,  likeness).  The  name  of  a  pencil- 
like  process  of  the  temporal  bone.  Hence 
the  terras — 

1.  Stylo-glossus.  A  muscle  arising  from 
the  styloid  process  and  the  stylo-maxil- 
lary ligament,  and  inserted  into  the  root 
of  the  tongue.  It  moves  the  tongue  late- 
rally and  backwards. 

2.  Stylo-hyo'ideus.  A  muscle  arising 
from   the   styloid   process,   and    inserted 


nancea-,  the  bark  of  which  was  formerly  into  the  os  hyoi'des,  which  it  raises.     It 


confounded  with  anguslura  bark,  and  was 
hence  called  yizZse  angusturn.  The  seeds, 
or  nucs  vomica:,  are  called  by  the  Ger- 
mans croivs'  eyes. 

1.  Strychnia.  An  alkaloid  discovered 
in  strychnos  nux  vomica.  St.  Ignatia,  and 
other  species,  in  which  it  is  frequently 
associated  with  brucia. 

2.  Strychnia  or  igasuric  acid.  An  acid 
found  in  the  seeds  of  nux  vomica,  St. 
Ignaiius's  bean,  and  snake  wood. 

ST.  VITUS'S  DANCE.  Chorea  Sancli 
Vili;  called,  in  colloquial  French,  dance 
de  St.  Guy.  It  consists  in  tremulous  and 
jerking  motions  of  the  limbs.  The  name 
of  St.  Vitus's  Dance  was  given  to  this 
affection,  according  to  Horstius,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  cure  produced  on  cer 
tain  women  of  disordered  mind,  upon 
their  visiting  the  chapel  of  St.  Vitus, 
near  Ulm,  and  there  dancing  from  morn 
ins  till  night. 

STUCCO.  Plaster  of  Paris,  made  into 
a  paste  with  water;  its  composition  is 
that  of  native  gypsum,  or  sulphate  of 
lime. 

STUPA,  or  STUPPA  {(Triirr,).  Tow; 
the  coarse  part  of  flax. 

Stiipose.  Having  a  tiift  of  hair  at  some 
part,  as  certain  filaments,  &c 

STUPOR  is'upco,  to  be  senseless).  A 
state  of  insensibility. 

1.  Slupnr-dentium.  An  affection  com- 
monly called  tecth-on-edge. 

2.  Stiipefacients.  Medicines  which  pro- 
duce stupor  or  insensibility  ;  narcotics. 

[STUPRUM.  Rape.  The  carnal  know- 
ledge of  a  woman  by  force  and  against 
her  will.] 

STYE  {stihan,  Saxon,  a  springing  up). 
Stian.  A  little  inflammatory  tumour  on 
the  eyelid.    See  Hordeolum. 


s  sometimes  accompanied  by  another 
small  muscle  resembling  it,  named  by 
Innes,  sti/lo-hyo'ideus  alter. 

3.  Stylo-pharyngeus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  styloid  process,  and  inserted 
into  the  pharynx  and  back  part  of  the 
thyroid  cartilage.  It  raises  the  pharynx, 
and  draws  up  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

4.  Stylo-masto'id.  The  designation  of 
a /oramen,  situated  between  the  styloid 
and  mastoid  processes,  through  which 
the  ponio  dura  of  the  seventh  pair  of 
nerves  passes;  also  of  an  artery  which 
enters  that  foramen. 

5.  Stylo-maxillary.  The  name  of  a 
ligament  which  extends  from  the  styloid 
process  to  the  ansle  of  the  jaw. 

STYPTIC  '^ari-r),  low).  An  astringent 
application  for  stopping  ha?morrhnge. 

STYRACE.'E.  The  Siyrax  tribe  of 
Dicolvledonous  plants.  Trees  or  shrubs 
with  "leaves  alternate ;  flowers  monopeta- 
lous;  stoTnens  of  unequal  length:  ovaritan 
superior,  containing  cells;  fruit  drupa- 
ceous. 

Sttjrax  Officinale.  The  Officinal  Slo- 
rax;  a  tree  which  yields  the  resinous 
juice  called  storax. 

Styrax  Benzoin.  The  Benjamin  tree, 
which  vields  the  benzoin  of  commerce. 

[STYROLE.  A  volatile  oil  obtained 
by  distilling  storax.  At  ordinary  tempe- 
ratures it  is  a  limpid  fluid;  when  heated 
up  to  a  certain  point  it  becomes  a  trans- 
parent colourless  glass,  and  remains  so 
when  it  again  becomes  cool.] 

SUB-.  A  Latin  preposition,  denoting, 
1.  a  position  beneath  any  body;  2.  a  slight 
modification,  corresponding  to  the  Eng- 
lish term  somenhal,  as  in  sub-ovate,  some- 
what ovate,  sub-viridis,  somewhat  green  ; 
and  3.  in  chemical  terms,  an  intermediate 


SUB 


339 


sue 


degree  of  oxidalion,  as  in  sub-sulphurous  lings;  sudden  and  irregular  snatches  of 
acid,  or  Ihal  Svhich  is  intermediate  be-  the  tendons 


tvveen  the  sulphurous  and  hyposulphu- 
rons  acids. 

1.  SuO-arac/inoidean  fluid.  An  abun- 
dant serous  secretion,  situated  between 
the  arachnoid  and  the  pia  mater. 

2.  Suharachnoidean  space.  The  space 
between  the  arachnoid  and  the  spinal 
cord. 

3.  Sub-clavian.  The  designation  of  an 
artery,  situated  under  the  clavicle.  The 
Tig?il  arises  from  the  arteria  innominata ; 
the  left  separates  I'rom  the  aorta  at  the 
termination  of  its  arch. 

4.  Sub-claviiis.  A  muscle  arising  from 
the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib,  and  inserted 
into  the  lower  surface  of  the  clavicle. 
It  brings  the  clavicle  and  shoulder  for- 
wards and  backwards. 

5.  Suh-cutaneus.  Beneath  the  skin  ;  a 
name  of  the  platysma  myoides. 

6.  Sub-diaplirogmaUc.  The  designation 
of  a  plexus,  furnished  by  the  solar  plexus, 
and  distributed  to  the  diaphragm. 

7.  Sub-lingual.  The  name  of  a  gland, 
situated  beneath  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  floor  of  the  mouth,  on  each  side  of 
the  frajnum  lingucE. 

8.  Snb-masluid.  The  name  of  a  branch 
given  off  by  the  seventh  pair  oi'  nerves 
as  it  passes  out  from  the  stylo-masloid 
foramen 

9.  Sub-maxillary.  The  name  oi^  a  gland, 
situated  on  the  inner  side  of  the  ramus  of 
the  lower  jaw  ;  and  of  a  ganglion  which 
occurs  on  a  level  with  the  sub-maxillary 
gland. 

10.  Sub-menial.  The  name  of  an  ar- 
tery and  veins  running  beneath  the  chin. 

11.  Sub-resin.  The  name  given  by 
Bonasire  to  that  portion  of  a  resin  which 
is  soluble  only  in  boiling  alcohol,  and  1.=! 
thrown  down  again  as  the  alcohol  co(ds, 
forming  a  kind  of  seeming  crystalliza- 
tions,    [t  is  a  sort  af  stearine  qfresint). 

12.  Sub-salt.  Originally,  a  salt  which 
contained  an  excess  of  ba.se.  This  term 
now  relates  to  atomic  composition,  a  true 
sub-sall  being  that  in  whicli  there  is  less 
than  one  atom  of  acid  to  each  atom  ol 
base:  thus,  the  SM^-carboriate  of  soda  is 
no  longer  a  .si(/>salt,  but  is  generally 
termed  carlnnate  of  soda. 

13.  Sub-scapidaris.     .\  muscle  arising 
from  all  the  internal  surface  of  the  sca- 
pula,  and    inserted    into    the    humerus, 
it  pulls  the  arm  backwards  and  dowr 
wards. 

14.  Substernal.  The  name  of  the  lym- 
phatics beneath  the  sternum. 


16.  Sub-lepidus  {tepidus,  warm).  Luke- 
warm. In  this  term,  the  preposition  di- 
minishes the  quality. 

17.  Sub-uberes  {libera,  the  breasts).  A 
term  applied  to  children  during  the  pe- 
riod of  suckling,  in  contra-distinction  to 
those  who  have  been  weaned,  or  the 
ex-uhcres. 

SUBER.  The  species  of  Quercus,  or 
Oak,  which  yields  the  cork  of  commerce. 

1.  Suberic  acid.  A  crystalline  acid, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on 
cork. 

2.  Suberin.  The  name  applied  by 
Chevreul  to  cork,  when  deprived  of  the 
substances  which  arc  taken  up  by  water, 
alcohol,  and  ether. 

SUBLIMATION.  The  process  by 
which  volatile  subs-tances  are  raised  by 
heat,  and  again  condensed  into  the  solid 
form;  it  is,  in  fact,  dry  distillation.  The 
substances  so  obtained  are  called  subli- 
mates. 

SUBLIMIS.  A  designation  of  the 
flexor  digitorum  communis  muscle,  from 
its  being  more  superficial  than  the  flexor 
profundus. 

SUBSTANTIA  (substo,  to  stand  one's 
ground).     Substance  or  matter. 

1.  Substantia  perforata  antica.  A  whi- 
tish substance,  situated  at  the  inner  ex- 
tremity of  the  fissure  of  Sylvius,  and  per- 
forated by  numerous  openings  for  ves- 
sels. 

2.  Substantia  perforata  media.  A  white 
substance  at  the  bottom  of  a  triangular 
cavity  between  the  crura  cerebri,  perfo- 
rated by  several  apertures  for  vessels. 

SUBSTAATIVK.  A  term  applied  by 
Dr.  Paris  to  those  medicinal  agents  which 
possess  an  inherent  and  independent  ac- 
tivity. Those  which  are  in  thcmselvea 
men,  but  are  capable  of  imparling  im- 
pulse and  increased  energy  to  the  ibrmcr. 
when  combined  with  them,  are  termed 
adjective  constituents. 

SUBULATE,  .-^wl-shaped;  linear,  ta- 
pering to  a  fine  point,  as  the  leaves  of  ulex. 

SUCCEDANEUM  {succedo,  to  (iiUow 
afier).  A  medicine  substituted  for  an- 
other. 

SUCCENTURIA'TUS  (one  who  sup- 
plies  the  place  of  another,  from  succen- 
turio  [sub,  cenlurio],  the  substitute  of  a 
centurion).  Supplementary;  the  former 
name  of  the  pyramidal  muscles  of  the 
abdomen,  and  of  the  supra-renal  cap- 
sules. 

SUCCINIC  ACID  [succimim.  amber). 


15.  &'m6-s«Z^ms  (soZio,  to  leap).  Twitch  lAn  acid  derived  from  the  distillation  of 


sue 


340 


SUL 


amber,  and  found  also  in  the  resin  of  function,  by  any  cause  which  operates 
some  Coniferous  plants.  independently  of  external  pressure.] 

SUCCUS.  Juice;  the  expressed  liquor  SUFFRUTEX.  An  under-shrub;  a 
of  a  fruit  or  plant.  plant  which  differs  from  the  frutex,  or 

Succus  spissalus.  Inspissated  juice,  pre-  shrub,  in  its   perishing  annually,  either 


pared  by  expressing  the  juices  from  fresh 
plants,  and  evaporating  them  in  a  water 
bath. 

Succulent.     Very  cellular  and  juicy. 

SUCCUSSION.  A  mode  of  exploring 
the  chest,  by  forcibly  shaking  the  pa- 
tient's body,  and  observing  the  sounds 
which  are  thereby  produced,  as  in  pneu- 
mothorax, &.C. 

SUCKER.  Sarculus.  A  term  applied 
in  botany  to  a  modification  of  the  aerial 
stem,  consisting  of  a  branch  which  pro- 
ceeds from  the  neck  of  a  plant  beneath 
the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  becomes 
erect  as  soon  as  it  emerges  from  the 
earth,  producing  leaves  and  branches, 
and  subsequently  roots.  It  has  been 
termed  soholes. 

SUCTION  {sugo,  to  suck).  The  act  of 
sucking;  a  term  applied  to  the  raisin^ 
of  liquids  through  a  tube,  by  means  of 
a  piston,  which  lifts  and  sustains  the 
weight  of  the  atmosphere  from  that  part 
of  the  well  which  is  covered  with  the 
tube,  leaving  it  to  press  on  the  other 
parts  of  the  surface. 

SUCTORIA  [sugo,  to  suck).  The  third 
class  of  thei}(/jZo-7ieHra,  or  Helminthoida, 
comprising  the  enlozoa,  and  a  few  other 
similar  helminthoi'd  animals,  wliich  have 
their  mouth  adapted  for  sucking  fluid 
aliment. 

SUDOR  l^sudo,  to  sweat).  Sweat;  the 
vapour  which  passes  through  the  skin, 
and  condenses  on  the  surface  of  the 
body. 

1.  Sudor  Anglicus.  The  sweating  fe- 
ver; a  contagious  pestilential  fever  of  one 
day,  which  appeared  in  England  in  the 
15th  and  16lh  centuries. 

2.  Sudorijics  (Jio,  to  become).  Medi- 
cines which  occasion  sweating. 

3.  Sudamina.  Miliaria  ;  vesicles  re 
sembling  millet-seeds,  appearing  in  puer 
peral  fever,  typhus,  &c. 

4.  Sudatorium.  The  hot-air  bath.  At 
a  temperature  of  85°,  profuse  perspiration 
is  produced. 

5.  SudorifTous  canals.  Minute  spiral 
follicles,  distributed  over  the  whole  sur- 
face of  the  skin,  for  the  secretion  of  the 
sweat. 

SUFFI'TUS  {sufw,  to  fumigate). 
Fnraes  of  burning  substances,  used  for 
inhalation,  as  tar  fumes      See  Halitus. 


wholly  or  in  part ;  and  from  the  herb,  in 
having  branches  of  a  woody  texture, 
which  frequently  exist  more  than  one 
year,  as  in  the  tree  Mignonette. 

SUFFUSION  {sujfundo,  to  pour  down; 
so  called  because  the  ancients  supposed 
opacity  to  be  caused  by  something  run- 
ning under  the  crystalline  humour).  A 
term  employed  by  Celsus,  &c.,  to  denote 
generally  imperfection  or  loss  of  sight, 
vvhelher  arising  from  cataract  or  from 
affection  of  the  nervous  structure.  The 
latter  has  sometimes  been  called  siiffusio 
nigra,  or  cataracia  nigra,  from  the  natural 
blackness  of  the  pupil.  The  i:r6x''ita,  or 
iTr6xvcns,  of  the  earlier  Greek  writers,  in- 
cludes amaurosis  and  cataract ;  the  latter 
was  afterwards  called  yXaiJKwixa. 

SUGAR.  A  general  term  tor  several 
substances  which  agree  in  having  a  sweet 
taste,  but  differ  in  other  respects.  See 
Saccharum. 

SUGILLATION  {sugillo,  to  discolour 
the  skin  by  a  blow).  Ecchymosis,  or  ex- 
travasation of  blood. 

SULCUS.  A  groove  or  furrow ;  gene- 
rally applied  to  bones.  The  depressions 
by  which  the  convolutions  of  the  brain 
are  separated,  are  termed  sulci,  or  fur- 
rows.    See  Anfractus. 

SULPHAMiDE.  A  compound  con- 
taining the  radical  sulphurous  acid,  com- 
bined with  amidogen.     See  Amides. 

SULPHAS.  A  sulphate.  A  combina- 
tion of  sulphuric  acid  with  a  base. 

1.  Sulphas  polasscc.  Formerly  called 
kali  vilriolatum,  vilriolated  tartar,  sal  de 
duobus,  arcanimi  duplicatura,  &c. 

2.  Sulphas  fcrri.  Commonly  called 
green  vitriol  or  copperas  ;  formerly  sal 
niartis,  ferrum  vitriolalum,  <S:c. 

3.  Sulphas  sodcB.  Formerly  called  vi- 
lriolated natron,  sal  mirabile ;  and  now 
Glauber's  salt. 

4.  Sulphas  zinci.  Commonly  called 
while  vitriol,  white  copperas,  vitriolated 
zinc,  &c. 

5.  Sulphas  calcis.  Sclenile,  anhydrite, 
gypsum,  plaster  of  Paris,  or  alabaster. 

(5.  Sulphas  magnesia;.  Formerly  called 
vitriolated  magnesia,  sal  catharticusama- 
riis  ;  and  now  Epsom  salt. 

7  Sulphas  ommonicB.  Formerly  called 
by  Glauber,  secret  ammonia'cal  salt. 

8.  Sulphas  hnri/lcB.      P'ormerly  called 


[SUFFOCATION   {sub,   under,  /aux,  vitriolated  heavy  spar,  cawk,  &c. 
the  throat).     Arrest  of  the   respiratory}     9,  Suljihas  cupri.     Commonly  Called 


SUL 


341 


SUP 


blue  slone,  blue  vitriol,  mortooth,  lapis 
cosruleus.  Roman  vitriol,  &c. 

SULPIIATOXYGEN.  According  to 
the  new  view  of  compound  radicals,  this 
body  is  the  sulphale  radical  of  sulphate 
of  soda,  the  oxygen  of  the  soda  being 
referred  to  the  acid ;  its  compounds  are 
termed  sulpltaloxides. 

SULPHOSALTS.  These  are  merely 
double  sulphurels,  in  the  constitution  of 
which  Berzelius  has  traced  a  close  ana- 
logy to  S;llls. 

SULPHOLEIC  ACID.  A  double  acid, 
consisting  of  oleic  acid  and  concentrated 
sulphuric  acid. 

SULPHOVINIC  ACID.  The  name 
given  by  Vogel  to  an  acid,  or  class  of 
acids,  which  may  be  obtained  by  digest- 
ing alcohol  and  sulphuric  acid  together 
with  heat.  It  seems  probable  that  this 
acid  is  merely  the  hypo-sulphuric,  com- 
bined wiih  a  peculiar  oily  matter. 

SULPHUR.  Brimstone.  A  crystal 
lized,  hard,  brittle  substance,  dug  up  in 
some  parts  of  Italy  and  Sicily,  and  manu- 
factured in  this  country  by  roasting  the 
sulphuret  of  iron  or  martial  pyrites. 

1.  Sulphur  cruduvi.  Rough  or  crude 
sulphur,  the  result  of  the  distillation  of 
native  sulphur. 

2.  Sulphur  rotundum.  Stick,  roll,  or 
cane  sulphur;  refined  sulphur,  which 
has  been  cast  into  wooden  moulds,  and 
is  hence  also  called  sulphur  in  baculis. 

3.  Sulphur  suhlimalum.  Sublimated 
sulphur,  commonly  termed  flowers  of 
sulphur,  from  its  occurring  in  the  form  of 
a  bright  yellow  powder. 

4.  Sulphur  vivutn.  The  dregs  remain- 
ing after  the  purification  of  sulphur,  also 
called  sulphur  caballinum,  horse-brim- 
stone, &c. 

5.  Sulphur prwcipitatum.  Precipitated 
sulphur,  commonly  called  vnlk  of  sul- 
phur;  a  white  hydrate,  consisting  of  sul- 
phur and  a  little  water. 

6.  Oleum  sulphuralum.  Sulphurated 
oil,  or  balsam  of  sulpliur,  prepared  by 
dissolving  sublimed  sulphur  in  olive  oil. 

7.  Alcohol  nf  sulphur.  The  former 
absurd  name  of  bi-sulphuret  of  carbon. 

8.  Sulphuric  acid.  An  acid  produced 
by  the  burning  of  sulphur,  mixed  with 
nitrate  of  potash.  It  was  formerly  called 
oil  of  vitriol,  because  it  was  distilled  from 
a  substance  ofmineral  origin,  called  vitriol 
on  account  of  its  imperfect  resemblance 
to  green  glass.  This  acid,  when  obtained 
in  the  latter  way,  emits  white  vapours  on 
exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  hence  called 
fumihg  sulphuric  acid. 

9.  Sulphurous  acid.    The  fluid  formed 


by  the  vapour  of  sulphur  imbibed  by 
water.  It  was  formerly  called  volatile 
sulphurous  acid,  and,  from  the  old  mode 
of  preparing  it,  spirit  of  sulphur  hy  the  hell. 

10.  Sulphureium.  A  sulphuret ;  a 
combination  of  sulphur  with  a  base. 

11.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen.  Hydro  sul- 
phuric acid  ;  a  noxious  gas,  consisting  of 
hydrogen  and  sulphur  vapour. 

12.  Sulph-indilic  acid.  A  blue  acid, 
formed  by  the  action  of  sulphuric  acid 
upon  indigo.  The  purple  substance  which 
appears  during  the  reaction  is  called 
sulpho-purpuric  acid. 

13.  Sulpho-cetic  acid.  An  acid  formed 
by  heating  sulphuric  acid  in  contact  with 
eihal,  in  a  water-bath,  and  agitating  the 
mixture. 

14.  Sulpho-gly eerie  acid.  An  acid  ob- 
tained by  acting  upon  glycerine,  the 
sweet  principle  of  oils,  with  sulphuric 
acid. 

SULPHUREOUS  WATERS.  Hepatic 
waters.  Mineral  waters  impregnated  with 
hvdro-siilphuric  acid. 

'SULPHUR  LOZENGES.  Sublimed 
sulphur  one  part,  sugar  eight  parts,  tra- 
gacanth  mucilage  q.  s. ;  used  in  asthma 
and  in  haemorrhoids. 

SUPER.  A  Latin  preposition,  signi- 
fying 071,  irpon,  beyond. 

1.  Super-cilium  [cilium,  the  eyelid). 
The  eyebrow  ;  the  projecting  arch  of  in- 
tegument, covered  with  short  hairs,  which 
forms  the  upjier  boundary  of  the  orbit. 

2.  Super-ficial  (fades,  the  face,  or  the 
outer  surfiice).  That  which  is  upon  the 
surface,  as  the  fascia  which  is  placed, 
beneath  the  integument,  over  every  parJ 
of  the  body. 

3.  Superfcialis  voice.  The  name  of  a 
branch  of  the  radial  artery,  which  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  muscles  and  integuments 
of  the  vola,  or  palm. 

4.  Super foetalion.  Literally,  the  im- 
pregnation of  a  person  already  pregnant. 
This  is  a  term  formerly  applied  to  a  sup- 
posed subsequent  conception,  in  cases 
in  which  a  dead  and  apparently  prema- 
ture fcetus  is  discharged  with  a  living 
one  at  a  common  birth. 

SUPERBUS.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  levator  meiiti,  and  to  the 
rectus  superior,  from  the  expression  of 
pride  which  the  action  of  these  muscles 
imparts. 

SUPERIOR.  A  term  applied  to  the 
fruit  when  it  has  no  cohesion  with  the 
calyx,  the  latter  being  then  termed  the 
iiferinr.  Contrariwise,  a  cohering  calyx 
is  termed  superior,  tlie  invested  iruit 
being  then  termed  inferior. 


SUP 


342 


SUT 


SUPERIOR  AURIS.  A  muscle  of  the 
external  ear,  arising  from  ilie  apurieu- 
posis  of  the  occipiio-froiiialts,  am]  inserted 
into  the  back  part  of  the  nnti-helix.  It 
lifts  the  ear  upwards.  See  AltoUens 
aurif. 

SUPINATION  {^supinua,  lying  with 
the  face  upwards).  The  act  of  turnine 
the  palm  of  the  hand  upward,  by  rotating 
the  radius  upon  the  ulna.  The  opposite 
action  is  called  pronation. 

SUPINATOR  {snpinus,  lying  with  the 
j(ace  upwards).  The  name  of  a  muscle 
which  turns  the  palm  of  the  hand  up- 
wards. 

SUPPOSITORY  (suppono,  to  put  un- 
der). A  medicated  solid,  formerly  of  a 
conical  or  oblong  shape,  introduced  into 
the  rectum. 

SUPPRESSION  (supprimo,  to  press 
down).  A  term  applied  to  a  cessation  of 
any  secretion,  e.\crelion,  d;c 

SUPPUR.ATIVES  {sub,  beneath,  pus, 
matter).  A  variety  of  Epispaslics,  pro 
ducing  phlegmonous  inflammation:  they 
differ  in  this  respect  from  vesicants  and 
rubefacients,  which  produce  erylhematic 
inflammation. 

SUPPURATION  (mb,  beneath,  pus, 
matter).  The  process  by  which  pus  is 
formed,  or  deposited  on  the  surface,  or 
in  the  substance  of  any  tissue.  The  ac- 
cumulation of  pus  in  any  part  is  called 
an  abscess. 

SUPRA-.  A  Latin  preposition,  signi 
fying  above. 

1.  Siipra-coslalex.  A  designation  of 
the  levatores  costarum  muscles,  from 
their  lying  above  or  upon  the  ribs. 

2.  Supra-orbitar.  The  designation  of 
an  artery  sent  off  by  the  ophthalmic 
along  the  superior  wall  of  the  orbit,  and 
passing  through  the  supra-orbitary  fora- 
men. 

3.  Supra-renal.  The  name  of  two 
capsules  situated  above  the  kidneys. 

4.  Supraspinal  us.  A  muscle  arising 
from  above  the  spine  of  the  scapula,  and 
inserted  into  the  humerus.  It  raises  the 
arm.  &a.     See  Infraspinatus. 

SUR.-V.  The  calf  of  the  leg,  consisting 
principally  of  the  soleus  and  gastrocne- 
mius muscles,  together  termed  by  Soem- 
merintr  llie  mnsculus  surce. 

SURDITAS  {snrdfis,  deaf).  Deafness; 
hardness  of  hearin 

SURGERY,  or  CHTRURGERY  {xap 


SURINAM  BARK.  Worm  bar?:.  The 
bark  of  the  Amlira  inermis,  or  Cabbage- 
bark  tree,  a  Leguminous  plant  of  the 
West  Indies. 

SURREN.\L  (sub,  beneath,  rcnes,  the 
kidneys).  The  designation  of  arteries, 
&c.,  situated  beneath  the  kidnev. 

SURTURBRAND.  The  name  given 
in  Iceland  to  brown  coa?,  called  in  Devon- 
shire Bovev  Coal. 

SUSPENDED  ANIMATION.  A  term 
employed  to  designate  the  state  of  chil- 
dren still-born,  and  the  effect  produced 
by  the  inhalation  of  carbonic  acid,  and 
other  deleterious  gases,  by  strangulation, 
or  by  submersion;  the  respiration  being 
interrupted,  the  patient,  as  it  has  been 
strongly  but  quaintly  expressed,  d\es poi- 
soned bii  his  oicH  blood. 

SUSPENSION  {.<!uspendco,  to  suspend). 
A  term  applied  to  the  stale  of  solid  bo- 
dies, the  particles  of  which  are  held  un- 
dissolved in  water,  and  may  be  separated 
from  it  by  filtration.  The  solid  is  then 
said  to  be  suspended  in  the  liquid. 

SUSPENSORY  (sus;je>ir/co,  to  suspend). 
A  bandage  for  supporting  the  scrotum; 
a  bag-truss.  Also,  a  term  applied  to  the 
longitudinal  Usamenl  of  the  liver,  to  the 
ligament  which  supports  the  penis,  &c. 

SUSURRUS.  Whizzing;  an  acute, 
continuous  hissing  sound.     A  whisper. 

SUTURAL.  A  mode  of  dehiscence, 
in  which  the  suture  of  a  follicle  or  legume 
separates  spontaneously. 

SUTURE  IN  ANATOMY  {suo,  to 
sew).  A  seam;  the  junction  of  the  bones 
of  the  cranium  by  a  serrated  line,  resem- 
bling the  stitches  of  a  seam.  There  are 
the  true  and  the  spurious  kinds  of  suture, 
with  the  following  subdivisions: — 
I.  Sulura  Vera. 

1.  Sulura  dentata,  in  which  the  pro- 
cesses are  long  and  tnoth-like,  as  in  the 
inter-parietal  suture  of  the  skull. 

2.  Sutitra  serrata,  m  which  the  pro- 
cesses are  small  and  fine  like  the  teeth 
of  a  saw,  as  in  the  suture  between  the 
two  portions  of  the  frontal  bone. 

3.  Sulura  limbnsa,  in  which,  together 
with  ihe  dentaled  innrgins,  there  is  a  de- 
gree of  bevelling  of  one,  so  that  one  bone 
rests  on  the  other,  as  in  the  occipito- 
parietal suture. 

I[.  Sulura  Nolha. 
1.  Sulura  sijuamosa,  in  which  the  be- 
velled edge  of  one  hone  overlaps  and 


Medicine  which  treats  diseases   by  the 
application  of  the  hand  alone,  the  em 


topical  remedies. 


the  hand,  epyov,  work).     That  branch  of  resis  upon  the  other,  as  in  the  temporo- 


parietal suture. 
2.  Harmonia,  in  which  there  is  simple 


ployment  of  instruments,  or  the  use  of  apposition,  occurring  wherever  the  me- 


chanism of  the  parts  is  alone  sufficient 


SUT 


343 


S  YM 


to  maintain  lliem  in  llicir  proper  siiua- 
tion,  as  in  ihe  union  of  most  of  ihe  bones 
of  the  fLice. 

III.   Sutin-es,  dislinguished  according  to 
(heir  situation  on  the  skull. 

1.  Coronal  suture,  v.hich  passes  trans- 
verselj'  over  the  skull,  and  is  named 
from  iis  being  situated  at  that  part  of  the 
head  upon  which  the  corona,  or  crown, 
given  to  the  conquerors  in  the  games, 
was  forinerly  placed. 

2.  Sagittal  suture,  which  passes  from 
the  middle  of  the  superior  margin  of  the 
frontal  to  the  angle  of  Ihe  occipital  bone, 
and  is  named  from  its  arroti'-Z(A:e  or  straight 
course.  It  is  sometimes  continued  down 
the  frontal  bone  to  the  nose;  this  part  is 
then  named  \he  frontal  suture. 

3.  fjajnbdoidal  suture,  which  begins  at 
the  termination  of  the  sagittal  suture, 
and  exleiuls  on  each  side  to  the  base  of 
Ihe  cranium  ;  it  is  named  from  its  respm- 
blance  to  the  Greek  A,  lambda.  The 
small  separate  hones,  which  sometimes 
occur  in  this  suture,  have  been  called 
ossa  iriquelra,  or  Wormiana. 

4.  Squavwus  suture,  which  joins  the 
superior  portions  of  the  temporal  bones  to 
the  parietals,  and  is  so  named  from  its 
scaly  overlapping  appearance.  Near  the 
occipital  angle  it  loses  this  character, 
and  is  termed  additamentum  suturm  squa- 
mos(s. 

SUTURE,  IN  BOTANY  {suo  to  sew). 
A  term  applied  to  the  junction  of  the 
valves  of  a  simple  carpel,  as  the  legume, 
The  junction  corresponding  to  the  mar- 
gins of  the  carpellary  leaf,  is  called  the 
ventral  suture  i-  that  which  corresponds 
to  the  midrib  of  the  carpellary  leaf,  is  the 
dorsal  suture. 

SUTURE  IN  SURGERY  {sun,  to  sew) 
The  union  of  the  edges  of  a  wound 
by  stitches,  according  to  the  following 
modes: — 

1.  Interrupted  Suture.  So  named  from 
the  interspaces  between  the  stitches 
The  needle  is  carried  from  without,  in- 
wards to  the  bottom,  and  so  on  from 
within  outwards. 

2.  Uninterrupted,  or  Glover's  Suture. 
The  needle  is  introduced  first  into  one 
lip  of  the  wound  from  within  outwards 
then  into  tlie  other  in  the  same  way; 
and  so  on  for  the  whole  track. 

3.  Quilled,  or  Compound  Suture.  This 
is  merely  the  interrupted  suture,  with 
this  diflerence,  that  the  ligatures  are  not 
tied  over  the  face  of  the  wound,  but  over 
two  quills,  or  rolls  of  plaster,  or  bougies, 
which  are  laid  along  the  sides  of  the 
wound. 


4.  Tivisied  Suture.  Generally  used  in 
the  operation  for  hare-lip,  &c.  Two  pins 
being  introduced  through  the  edges  of 
the  wound,  the  thread  is  repeatedly 
wound  round  the  ends  of  the  pins,  from 
one  side  of  the  division  to  the  other,  first 
transversely,  then  obliquely,  from  the 
right  or  left  end  of  one  pin,  to  the  oppo- 
site end  of  the  other,  &c. 

5.  False  or  Dry  Suture.  "  In  the 
sutura  sicca,  so  called  in  opposition  to 
the  sutura  cruenta,  where  blood  followed 
the  needle,  some  adhesive  plaster  was 
spread  on  linen,  having  a  selvage;  a 
piece  of  this  was  applied  along  each  side 
of  the  wound  (the  selvages  being  opposed 
to  each  other),  and  then  drawn  together 
by  sewing  them  with  a  common  needle, 
without  bloodshed. — Carwardine. 

SWEET   SPITTLE.     Dulcedo  spnto- 

um  of  Frank.     An  increased  secretion 

of  saliva,  distinguished  bv  a  sweet  taste. 

[SWIETENIA  FEBRIFUGA.  An 
East  Indian  tree  of  the  family  Meliaceae, 
the  bark  of  which  possesses  tonic  proper- 
lies,  and  is  much  used  in  India  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  Peruvian  hark.] 

SWIETENIA  MAHAGONI.  The 
Mahogany  tree,  a  native  of  the  hotter 
parts  of  America.  The  bark  is  used  in 
the  West  Indies,  as  a  substitute  for  Peru- 
vian bark,  but  is  inferior  to  it. 

SYCONUS.  An  aggregate  fruit,  con- 
sisting of  a  fleshy  rachis,  having  the 
form  of  a  flattened  disk,  or  of  a  hollow 
receptacle,  with  distinct  flowers  and  dry 
pericarps,  as  in  the  fig,  the  dorsienia,  &c. 

S  Y  C  O '  S I  S  taiJKov,  a  fig).  Mentagra. 
An  eruption  of  inflamed,  fleshy,  darkish- 
red  tubercles  on  the  bearded  portion  of 
the  face,  and  on  the  scalp;  gregarious ; 
often  coalescing:  discharge  partial  and 
sanious.  The  disease  is  named  from  the 
granulated  and  prominent  surface  of  the 
ulceration  which  ensues,  and  which 
somewhat  resembles  the  soft  inside  pulp 
of  a  /?,?. 

SYLVie  ACID.  One  of  the  acids  com- 
posing colophony,  or  resin  of  turpentine; 
the  other  is  called  pinic  acid.  The  for- 
mer is  also  called  alpha-resin,  the  latter 
lela-resin. 

SYMBOLS,  CHEMICAL.  An  abbre- 
viated mode  of  expressing  the  composi- 
tion of  bodies.  The  elementary  sub- 
stances,  instead  of  being  written  at  full 
length,  are  indicaled  by  the  first  letter 
of  their  names,  a  second  letter  being  em- 
ployed when  more  than  one  substance 
begins  with  the  same  letter, — thus  C 
stands  for  carbon,  Al  for  aluminium,  As 
for  Arsenic,  &c. 


SYM 


344 


SYN 


[SYMPHYTUM  OFFICINALE. 
Corafrey.  A  European  plant  of  the  fa- 
mily Buragineae,  the  root  of  which  con- 
tains a  great  abundance  of  mucilage,  and 
a  little  tannin,  and  has  been  much  used 
as  a  demulcent.  It  is  given  in  decoc- 
tion.] 

[SYiVIPLOCARPUS  FGETIDUS.  Bar- 
ton.   Dracontium  foetidum.    See  Dracon- 

SYJN-  {aiv).  A  preposition,  signifying 
with,  together,  &c. — N.  B.  For  the  sake  ol 
euphony,  ihe  final  n  of  the  preposition  is 
changed  into  in,  before  the  labials  b,  m, 
p,  ph,  ps,  &c. ;  into  s.  I,  r,  before  those 
letters;  and  is  entirelj'  omitted  when 
followed  by  two  consonants,  or  a  double 
one.    Hence  we  have — 

1.  Sym-blepharon  (l3\i<papov,  the  eye- 
lid). A  connexion  of  the  lid  to  the  globe 
of  the  eye. 

2.  Sym-metry  ( fitTpov,  a  measure).  The 
exact  and  harmonious  proportion  of  the 
different  parts  of  the  body. 

3.  Sym-palhelic  ink.  A  solution  of 
chloride  of  cobalt.  The  characters  made 
on  paper  with  this  preparation,  when 
dry,  will  be  invisible;  on  being  held  lo 
the  fire,  the  writing  will  assume  a  bright 
blue  or  green  colour:  as  the  paper  cools, 
the  colour  w-ill  again  disappear,  in  con 


A  sign  or  mark  by  which  a  disease  is  cha- 
racterized. 

9.  Syin-plomalology  (aifnrTWjia,  a  symp- 
tom, \6yoi;,  a  description).  That  branch 
of  medicine  which  treats  of  the  diagnosis, 
or  symptoms  of  diseases. 

10.  Synantherous  (anther).  Growing  to- 
gether by  the  anthers.    See  Sytigenesious. 

11.  Syn-arlhrosis  (apQpov,  a  joint).  That 
form  of  articulation  in  which  the  bones 
are  intimately  and  immovably  connected 
together.     See  Articulation. 

12.  Syn-carpou!<(Kap7r6i,frah).  A  term 
applied  to  the  carpels  of  a  plant,  when 
they  cohere  together,  as  in  Popi)y.  When 
distinct  from  each  other,  they  are  called 
apocarpous,  as  in  Ranunculus. 

13.  Syn-chondrosis  ixovipos,  cartilage). 
Articulation  by  means  of  intervening  car- 
tilage. 

14.  Syn-chronous  (xpovog,  time).  That 
which  occurs  in  equal  limes,  as  the  strokes 
of  the  pulse ;  a  term  synonymous  with  iso- 
chronous. 

15.  Syn-chysis  ((ruyx"".  'o  confound  or 
dissolve).  Literally,  a  confusion,  or  a 
melting;  a  term  applied  to  the  confusion 
of  Ihe  humours  of  the  eye,  from  blows, 
attended  with  rupture  of  the  iniernal 
membranes  and  capsules;  or  to  the  con- 
version of  the  vitreous  humours  into  a 


sequence  of  its  absorbing  moisture  fromifluid  state 


the  air;  and  the  phenomenon  may  be  re 
produced  many  times  in  succession. 

4.  Sym-pathelic  nerve.  A  nerve  con- 
sisting of  a  chain  of  ganglia,  extending 
along  the  side  of  the  vertebral  column 
from  the  head  to  the  coccyx,  communi- 
cating with  all  the  other  nerves  of  the 
body,  and  supposed  to  produce  a  sympa- 
thy between  the  affections  of  different 
parts. 

5.  Sym-palhy  {zaOo-,,  affection).  The 
consent,  or  suffering  together,  of  parts 


16.  .S//n-cZo7ius(irXtfi'Of,  agitation).  Mul- 
tiplied, or  compound  agitation;  a  species 
of  spasm. 

17.  Syn-cope  {crvyK6-rw,  to  cut  down). 
Leipoihymia;  animideliquium.  Fainting 
or  swoon ;  a  sudden  suspension  of  the 
heart's  action, accompanied  by  cessation  of 
the  fimctions  of  the  organs  of  respiration, 
internal  and  external  sensation,  and  vo- 
luntary motion. 

18.  Syn-desmology  (cvfdccjio;,  a  lisa- 
mont,  \6yos,  a  descriptronj.    A  description 


Thus,  pain  is  felt  at  the  termination  of  of  ligaments. 

the  urethra  in  calculus  of  the  bladder;      19.  Syn-desmosis^avficanos. aVigament; 

vomitins   is  produced   by  irritating   the  from  (tw,  together,  and  Sioj,  to  bind).  The 


fauces;    vascular  action   is   induced 
the  kidney  on  the  application  of  cold  to 
the  skin;  &c. 

6.  Sym-phoresis  {<popib},  to  carry).  Con 


connexion  of  bones  by  ligament. 

20.  Syn-ech<ia{eX'i>,lo  ho\d).  Literally, 
an  adhesion  ;  that  of  the  uvea  to  the  crys- 
talline capsule  is  called  synechia  posterior  ; 


gestion.     In  the  present  day  we  speak  that  of  the  iris  to  the  cornea,  s^necAf'a  an- 
of  "  simple  vascular  irritation,"  which  is  terior. 


likewise  termed  active  congestion. 

7.  Sym-physis  (0io),  to  grow).  The 
growing  together,  or  connexion  of  bones, 
which  have  no  manife.^t  motion,  as  the 
symphysis  pubis.    Hence,  symphysiotomy 


21.  Syn-genesioiis  (yhccii,  generation). 
A  term  applied  to  anthers  which  grow 
together  by  their  margin,  as  in  the 
Compositoe.  A  better  term  is  syn-an- 
ihemns. 


is  the  operation  of  dividing  the  symphy-j     22.   '>//«-/:''.«/,'!  ((rvyrja).  to  coalesce).  Con- 
eis  pubis.  sideniia  piipilliE.   .Atresia  iridis.  Collapse 

8.  Sym-ptom  (rrrco/io  fromTi'TTOj,  to  fall),  of  the  pupil. 

I     23.  Hyn-neurosis  {vropov,  a  nerve).  The 


SYN 


345 


SYR 


connexion  of  bones  hy  ligament,  formerlyl     [The  following  are  the  officinal  syrnpa 
mistaken  for  nerve.  of  the  Pii.  U.  S.,  with  the  mode  of  pre- 


24.  Syn-ochus  (o-wi/ix'J.  *'>  continue) 
Continued  fever;  the  common  fever  of 
this  climate.  The  milder  form  has  been 
termed  »ynochus  mil.ior;  the  more  intense 
synochus  gravior.     See  Febris. 

25.  Syn-ovia  {ojof,  an  egg).  A  peculiar 
liquid  ibimd  within  the  capsular  liga- 
ments of  the  joints,  which  it  lubricates. 
The  term  isof  obscure  origin,  and  appears 
to  have  been  employed  by  Paracelsus  to 
designate  a  disease  ;  or  it  may  have  been 
applied  to  the  fluid  in  question,  from  its 
resemblance  te  the  albumen  of  egg.  It 
has  been  termed  unguen  articulaire,  ax- 
ungia  articularis,  &c. 

26.  Syn-ihesis  (avv,  together,  dcaii,  po- 
sition). A  generic  term  in  surgery,  for- 
merly comprehending  every  operation  by 
which  parts,  which  had  been  divided, 
were  re-tiniled.  Also,  the  anatomical 
connexion  of  the  bones  of  the  skeleton. 
And,  in  chemistry,  it  signifies  the  forma- 
tion of  any  body  from  its  elements ;  as 
opposed  to  analysis,  or  the  resolution  of  a 
body  into  its  component  parts. 

27.  Sys-sarcosis  {adpl,  uapKos,  flesh). 
The  connexion  of  bones  by  muscle,  as  of 
the  OS  hyoides. 

28.  Sy-stole{crv(TTc\)\co,  to  contract).  The 
contraction  of  the  heart,  auricles,  and  arte- 
ries; opposed  to  diastole,OT  their  dilatation 

SYNAPTASE.  A  peculiar  matter  ob- 
tained  from  the  sweet  and  the  bitter  al- 
mond. 

SYPHILIS.  Lues  Venerea.  The  Ve- 
nereal Disease;  vulgarly  called  Pox,  for- 
merly Great  Pox,  as  distinguished  from 
Variola,  or  Small-pox. 

Syphiloid  disease,  or  bastard  pox,  com- 
prehends many  affections  resembling  sy- 
philis, but  differing  in  the  progress  of  their 
symptoms,  and  the  means  of  cure. 

SYRIGMUS  {avptrracj,  to  hiss).  Ring 
ing,  or  tinkling ;  a  sharp,  shrill,  continuous 
sound. 

[SYRINGA  VULGARIS.  Common 
Lilac.  The  leaves  and  fruit  of  this  well 
known  garden  plant  belonging  to  the  fa 
mily  Jasmineae,  are  said  to  be  tonic  and 
febrifuge,  and  are  used  in  France  for  the 
cure  of  intermittent  fever.] 

SYRU'PUS.  A  syrup.  A  solution  of 
sugar  in  water,  in  watery  infusions,  or 
vegetable  juices;  the  proportions  are  ge- 
nerally two  parts  of  sugar  to  one  of  the 
fluid. 

Syrupus domesticus.  A  name  given,  in 
the  time  of  Sydenham,  to  the  syrup  of 
buckthorn,  from  its  extensive  use  as  a 
medicine  for  children. 


paring  ihein : 

[1.  Syrupus.  Ph.  U.  S.  Refined  sugar, 
Ibiiss, ;  water,  Oj.  Dissolve  the  sagar  in 
the  water  with  the  aid  of  heat,  remove 
any  scum  which  may  form,  and  strain  the 
solution  while  hot. 

[2.  Syr.  alia.  Fresh  garlic  sliced,  ^vj. ; 
distilled  vinegar,  Oj.;  refined  sugar,  Ibij. 
Macerate  the  garlic  in  the  vinegar,  in  a 
glass  vessel  for  four  days;  then  express 
the  liquor,  and  set  it  by  that  the  dregs 
may  subside;  lastly,  add  the  sugar  to  the 
clear  liquor,  and  proceed  in  the  manner 
directed  lor  syrup.  P.  U.  S.  Useful  in 
chronic  catarrhal  affections,  particularly 
in  children.  Dose  for  a  child  a  year  old, 
a  teaspoonful. 

[3.  Syr.  Amygdala.  Syrup  of  almonds; 
syrup  of  orgeat.  Sweet  almonds,  blanch- 
ed,Ibj.;  bitter  almonds,  do,  giv.;  Water, 
Oiij. ;  sugar,  Ibvj.  Rub  the  almonds  in  a 
marble  mortar  into  a  fine  paste,  adding 
during  the  trituration  three  fluid  ounces 
of  the  water,  and  a  pound  of  the  sugar. 
Mix  the  paste  thoroughly  with  the  re- 
mainder of  the  water,  strain  with  strong 
expression,  add  the  remainder  of  the  su- 
gar to  the  strained  liquor  and  dissolve  it 
with  the  aid  of  a  gentle  heat.  Strain 
through  fine  linen,  allow  to  cool,  and  then 
preserve  in  well  closed  bottles  in  a  cool 
place.  P.  U.  S.  Orangeflower  water,  in 
the  quantity  of  half  a  pint  is  an  agreeable 
and  useful  addition.  It  is  demulcent, 
nutritious,  and  slightly  sedative. 

[4.  Syr.  Auranlii  corticis.  Syrup  of 
orange-peel.  Orange-peel,  bruised,  gij.; 
boiling  water,  Oj.;  refined  sugar,  Ibiiss. 
Macerate  the  orange-peel  in  the  water  in 
a  covered  vessel  tor  twelve  hours,  and 
strain:  then  add  the  sugar.  P.  U.  S. 
Stomachic. 

[5.  Syr.  IpecacnanhcB.  Syrup  of  Ipeca- 
cuanha. Macerate,  Ipecacuanha,  in 
coarse  powder,  gj.,  for  fourteen  days  in 
diluted  alcohol,  Oj.,  and  filter.  Evaporate 
the  filtered  liquor  to  fg'j-.  and  again 
filter;  then  mix  with  syrup,  Oij.,  and 
evaporate  by  means  of  a  water  bath  >  to 
the  proper  consistence.  P.  U.  S.  Emetic 
and  expectorant.  Dose  for  an  adult  (emet.), 
f 3j.  to  fgij.  For  a  child  one  or  two 
years  old  from  f  5J.  to  f  3ij. 

[6.  Syr.  KramericB.  Syrup  of  rhatany. 
Extract  of  rhatany,  gij.;  dissolve  in  wa- 
ter, Oj. ;  and  filter;  then  add  sugar  Ibijss. 
P.  U.  S.  Astringent.  Dose  for  an  adult, 
fgss;  for  a  child  1  or  2  years  old,  gtt.  xv. 

to  gtt.  XX. 

[7.  Syr.  Limonis.    Syrup  of  lemons. 


SYR 


346 


SYS 


Leraon  juice,  strained,  Oj. ;  refined  sugar, 
Ibij.,  proceed  as  directed  lor  syrup.  T.  U. 
S.    Cooling. 

[8.  Si/r.Ii/tei.  Syrupof  rhubarb.  Rhu- 
barb, bruised,, 3ij.;  macerate  for  21  hours 
in  boiling  water,  Oj.,  and  strain  ;  then  add 
sugar,  refined,  Ibij.,  and  make  a  syrup. 
P.  U.  S.    A  laxative.     Dose  lor  a  child, 

[9.  Syr.  Rliei  aromaticus.  Aromatic  syrup 
of  rhubarb;  spiced  syrup  of  rhubarb. 
Rhubarb  bruised,  3'iiss. ;  cloves,  bruised; 
cinnamon,  bruised,  each  gss.;  nutmeg, 
bruised,  3'j-  Macerate  for  14  days  in  di- 
luted alcohol,  Oij,  and  str.iin ;  then  by 
means  ofa  water  bath  evaporate  the  liquor 
to  Oj.,  and  while  hot  add  syrup,  Ovj.  1'.  U. 
S.  Warm  stomachic,  laxative.  Used  in 
bowel  complainis,  especially  of  children. 

[10.  Syr.  SarsaparillcE  compositus. 
Compound  syrup  of  sarsaparilla.  Sarsa- 
parilla  bruised,  Ibij.;  guaiacum  wood, 
rasped,  gij.;  hundred-leaved  roses,  sen- 
na, liquorice  root,  bruised,  each,  gij.; 
macerate  14  days  in  diluted  alcohol,  Ox. ; 
express  and  lilter;  evaporate  the  tincture 
by  means  of  a  water  bath  to  Oiv,,  filter; 
add  sugar,  Ibviij.  and  make  a  syrup.  Last 
ly,  take  oil  of  sassafras,  oil  of  anise,  each 
fQ'v. ;  oil  of  partridge  berry,  TT^-iij,,  rub 
them  with  a  small  quantity  of  the  syrup, 
and  then  mix  thoroughly  with  the  re 
mainder.  P.  U.  S.  It  may  also  be  made 
by  displacement.  Alterative.  Dose, 
f  gss.  to  f3J-i  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

[11.  Syr.  SciUm.  Syrup  of  squill 
Vinegar  of  squill,  Oj.;  refined  sugar,  Ibij 
Make  a  syrup.  P.  U.  S.  Expectorant 
Dose,  f3J. 

[12  Syr.  Scitta  compositus.  Compound 
syrupof  squill;  hivesyrup.  Squill,  bruis- 
ed ;  seneka,  bruised,  each  '^iv.;  water, 
Oiv. ;  boil  to  one  half,  strain,  and  add  su- 
gar, Ibiijss. ;  then  evaporate  lo  three  pints, 
and  while  the  syrup  is  hot,  dissolve  in  it 
lartrateof  antimony  and  potassa,gr.  xlviii, 
It  may  also  be  made  by  displacement. 
Emetic,  diaphoretic,  expectorant,  and  fre- 
quently cathartic. 

[13.  Syr.  Senega.  Syrup  of  seneka, 
Seneka,  bruised,  3' v.;  water,  Oj.  Boil 
the  water  with  the  seneka  to  one  half, 
and  strain;  then  add  sugar,  refined,  Ibj. 
make  a  syrup.  It  may  also  be  made  by 
displacement.  P.  U.  S.  Stimulating,  ex 
pectorant.    Dose,  f ^j.  to  f3'j- 

[14.  Sijr.  Senna.  Syrupof  senna.  Sea 
na,  3ij.;  fennel-seed,  bruised,  3j.;  digest 
for  an  hour,  at  a  gentle  heat,  in  boiling 
water,  Oj.;  strain,  add  sugar,  ^xv.  and 


evaporate  to  a  proper  consistence.  Ph.  U. 
S.    Cathartic.    Dose  for  a  child,  f  3i  to 

l'3ij- 

[15.  Syr.  Tolutani.  Syrup  of  lolu. 
Tincture  of  tolu,  f3J.;  syrup,  Oiss.  Mix 
and  evaporate,  by  means  of  a  water  bath, 
to  a  proper  consistence.  P.  U.  S.  Used 
10  flavour  mixtures, 

[16.  Syr.  Zingiheris.  Syrup  of  ginger. 
Tincture  of  ginger,  f3'V-;  syr.  cong.  j. 
Mix  and  evaporate  by  means  of  a  water 
bath  to  a  proper  consistence.  P.  U.  S. 
Warm,  stomachic,  used  to  flavour  drinks, 
mixtures,  &c. 

[17.  Syr.  Ferri  iodidi.  Syrupof  iodide 
of  iron.  Tlie  following  formula,  though 
not  officinal,  is  the  best  that  has  been 
proposed.  Take  of  pure  iodine  one  hun- 
dred grains;  iron  filings  fifty  grains;  dis- 
tilled water,  one  ounce.  Digest  these  for 
some  time,  filter  and  wash  the  ferruginous 
mass  with  a  little  distilled  water;  unite 
the  fluidsand  add  half  an  ounce  of  sugar; 
then  evaporate  down  to  one  ounce.  Four 
parts  of  this  syrup  contain  one  part  of 
ioduret  of  iron.  Dose,  two  to  six  drops, 
three  limes  a  day.] 

[18,  Syr.  Ferri  sesquinilralis.  Syrupof 
sesquinilrate  of  iron.  The  following  for- 
mula for  this  very  useful  preparation  is 
givenby  Mr.  A.Duhamel  in  the  Am.  Jour, 
of  Pharmacy  for  July,  1845.  "Take  of 
iron  wire,  free  from  rust,  and  cut  in  pieces, 
3vj.;  nitric  acid,  f3'ss;  water,  f3viij.; 
Sugar,  [^xiv.  Add  to  the  iron  the  acid 
previously  mixed  with  the  water,  and  set 
aside  the  mixture  for  twelve  hours,  that 
the  acid  may  be  saturated.  Decant  the 
liquor  from  the  undissolved  iron,  add  the 
sugar,  which  you  dissolve  in  it  by  heat, 
and  finally  strain."  Dose,  gtl.  x.  to  gtt. 
XXX.  Very  eflicacious  in  some  forms  of 
chronic  diarrhoea. 

[SYSTEM  (o-ui',  together,  tanint,  to 
place).  This  word,  taken  in  a  good  sense, 
signifies  the  assemblage  and  arrangement 
of  things  between  which  there  exists  an 
analogy,  or  which  concur  to  the  same  end. 
In  natural  history  it  means  the  methodical 
arrangement  of  objects,  in  order  to  facili- 
tate their  study:  it  is  then  synonymous 
with  method.  But  the  word  system  is 
often  used  in  an  unfavourable  sense,  in 
the  physical  sciences,  and  then  signifies 
a  purely  gratuitous  supposition,  to  accord 
with  which  nature  is  made  to  bend.  In 
anatomy  it  signifies  an  assemblage  of  the 
organs  composed  of  the  same  tis,sues,  and 
designed  for  analogous  functions.  Nvs- 
ten.] 


TAB 


347 


T  AM 


T 


T  BANDAGE.  The  peculiar  bandage 
of  the  body,  so  named  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  letter  T.  There  is  also  a 
double  T  bandage,  which  has  two  per- 
pendicular pieces  sowed  to  the  transverse 
one. 

TABACI  FOLIA.  Tobacco ;  the  dried 
leaves  of  the  Nicotiania  iahacum.  The 
specific  name  is  perhaps  derived  from 
talac,  an  instrument  used  in  America  for 
smoking  tobacco;  by  some  it  is  derived 
from  Tobago,  or  from  Tabasco,  a  town  in 
New  Spain. 

TABASHEER.  A  siliceous  substance 
found  in  the  joints  of  the  bamboo,  some- 
times fluid,  but  generally  in  a  concreted 
state.  In  foreign  countries  it  is  termed 
bamboo  milk,  salt  of  bamboo,  and  bamboo 
camphor.  The  word  is  derived  from  the 
Persian  scher,  or  the  Sanscrit  kschirum., 
signifying  milk. 

TABELLA  (dim.  oT tabula,  a  table).  A 
tablelte,  or  lozenge. 

T.\BES.  Literally,  a  wasting  or  melt- 
ing; hence  applied  to  consumption,  and 
other  emaciating  diseases. 

1.  Tabes  dorsalis.  Decline,  ffom  in- 
temperate indulgence  in  libidinous  plea- 
sures, so  called  from  the  weakness  which 
it  causes  in  the  back  or  loins. 

2.  Tabes  mesenlerica.  Mesenteric  dis 
ease;  tuberculous  disease  of  the  abdomen, 
&c.  It  has  been  termed  by  Sauvages, 
scrofula  mesenlerica,  as  indicative  of  scro- 
fulous diathesis,  and  of  the  organs  in 
which  it  appears;  and  by  the  French, 
carreau,  which  seems  to  refer  to  the  hard 
and  cushion-like  prominence  of  the  abdo 
men ;  it  has  also  been  termed  eniero-me' 
senlerite. 

3.  Tabes  salurnina.  Tabes  sicca. 
Wasting  of  the  body  produced  by  lead. 

TABULA  VITREA.  The  glassy  table; 
a  term  applied  to  the  dense  internal  plate 
of  the  skull. 

TAC.\MAHACA.  A  resin  procured 
from  the  Calophyllum  Calaba,  a  Gutti- 
ferous  plant  of  the  East  Indies;  it  has 
been  termed  oleum  maricB,  green  balsam, 


of  the  fornix,  which  pass  into  the  inferior 
cornua  of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain. 

2.  Tcenia  semicircularis.  A  while  line 
running  between  the  convex  surface  of 
the  optic  thaiami  and  the  corpora  striata. 

3.  Tmnia  Tarini.  A  yellowish  '  horny 
band,'  which  lies  over  the  vena  corporis 
striata,  first  noticed  by  Tarinus.  It  is  a 
thickening  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
ventricle. 

TAFIA.  Cane  spirit.  A  spirit  obtain- 
ed, by  distillation  from  the  fermented 
juice  of  the  sugar-cane. 

TAHITI  ARROW- ROOT.  Olaheite 
salep.  A  nutritious  fecula,  prepared  from 
the  root  of  the  Tacca  pinttalijida,  a  native 
of  the  Molucca  isles,  and  of  the  islands  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean. 

TALC.  A  foliated  mineral,  nearly  al- 
lied to  mica,  and  sometimes  used  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  glass. 

TALIACOTIAN  OPERATIOxX.  A 
mode  of  forming  a  new  nose  from  the  in- 
teguments of  the  forehead,  or  from  the 
arm,  &c.  of  another  person.  The  statue 
of  Caspar  Taliacotius  stands  in  the  anato- 
mical theatre  at  Bononia,  holding  a  nose 
in  his  hand. 

TALIPES  {talus,  the  ankle,  pes,  foot). 
Club-foot ;  a  distortion  of  the  feet,  occa- 
sioned by  the  balance  of  the  action  of 
muscles  being  destroyed.     See  Clubfoot. 

TALLICOONAH  or  KUNDAHOIL. 
The  oil  procured  from  the  seeds  of  the 
Carapa  Toulouconna,  a  tree  growing 
abundantly  in  Sierra  Leone,  much  es- 
teemed as  an  anthelmintic. 

TALLOW.  Animal  fat,  melted,  and 
separated  from  the  fibrous  matter  mixed 
with  it.  There  are  the  white  and  yellow 
candle  tallow,  and  the  common  and  Sibe- 
rian soap  tallow. 

TALPA.  Literally,  a  mole.  Hence, 
it  is  a  tumour  under  the  skin,  compared  to 
a  mole  under  the  ground.  Sometimes  it 
signifies  an  encysted  tumour  on  the  head. 

TALUS.  Literally,  a  die,  or  a  huckle- 
bone,  with  which  a  game  of  dice  was 
played.  Hence  the  term  is  used  for  the 
astragalus,  a  bone  of  the  tarsus  resem- 


&c. 

T^NIA.  The  Tape-worm;  an  intesti-lbliug  an  ancient  die. 
nalworm.    See  T  ermis.  TAMARINDI  PULPA.    The  pulp  or 

T^^NIA  {rdvu,  to  stretch).     A  liga-  preserved  fruitof  the  TamariVirfKS  ind/ca, 
ture ;  a  long  and  narrow  riband.  a    Leguminous   plant,  named    from   the 

1.   TcBnia  hippocampi.    T^nia  fimbria-  terms  tamar,  a  date,  and  Indus,  in  refe- 
ta;  or  the  plaited  edges  of  the  processes  I  rence  to  its  Indian  origin. 


TAN 


348 


TAR 


TANACETUM    VULGARE.     Com-  described  by  Sauvagcs.  which  appears  to 


mon  'I'ansy  ;  a  European  Composite  pl;iiit, 
occasionally  used  lor  culinary  purposes, 
and  for  making  tansy  tea.  It  contains  an 
acid,  called  tanacelic  acid. 

TANGHICIN.  Tangin-camphor.  The 
active  principle  of  the  poisonous  kernel 
of  the  Cerbera  Tanghin,  an  Apocynaceous 
plant  of  Madagascar. 

TANNIC  ACID.  An  acid  occurring 
in  the  bark  of  all  the  varieties  of  Quercus 
and  many  other  trees,  and  in  gall-nuts, 
from  which  it  is  procured  in  greatest 
purity.  What  is  commonly  called  lannin 
is  tannic  acid  mixed  with  some  foreign 
matters. 

1.  Artificial  tannin.  Produced  by  the 
action  of  nitric  acid  on  charcoal,  or  on 
substances  containing  charcoal. 

2.  Tanno-gelatin.  A  yellow  flocculent 
precipitate,  caused  by  a  mixture  of  tannic 
acid  with  a  solution  of  gelatine.  It  is  the 
essential  basis  of  leather,  being  always 
formed  when  skins  are  macerated  in  an 
infusion  of  bark. 

TANTALUM.  A  metal  found  in  the 
Swedish  minerals  tanlalite  and  yttro 
tantalite,  and  named  on  account  of  the 
insolubility  of  its  oxide  in  acids,  in  allu- 
sion to  the  fable  of  Tantalus.  It  is  idea 
tical  with  Columbium. 

TAPE'TUM  [raTTm,  tapestry).  I,ite- 
rally,  a  cloth  wrought  with  various  co- 
lours ;  a  term  applied  by  some  anatomists 
to  the  inner  surface  of  the  choroid,  and, 
by  Bell,  to  that  portion  which  has  also 
been  known  as  the  tunica  Ruyschiana. 
Mr.  Dalrymple  denies  that  any  such 
structure  occurs  in  the  human  eye. 

TAPIOCA.  A  fecula  prepared  from 
the  root  of  the  Janipha  Manihot.  There 
are  two  kinds,  viz.  the  granular  tapioca, 
occurring  in  lumps  or  granules;  and  ta- 
pioca meal,  a  white  amylaceous  powder, 
supposed  to  be  identical  with  Brazilian 
arrow-root. 

TAPPING.  The  operation  of  punc- 
turing the  abdomen,  and  drawing  off  the 
fluid,  in  dropsy.     See  Paracentesis. 

TAR.  A  thick,  black,  unctuous  sub- 
stance, chiefly  obtained  from  the  pine, 
and  other  turpentine  trees,  by  burning 
them  in  a  close  smothering  heat. 

Tar-wuter.  A  once  celebrated  remedy, 
made  by  infusing  tar  in  water,  stirring  it 
from  time  to  time,  and,  lastly,  pouring 
off  the  clear  liquor,  now  impregnated 
with  the  colour  and  virtues  of  the  tar. 

TARANTISMUS  {tarantula,  an  ani- 
mal whose  bite  is  supposed  to  be  cured 


constitute  a  form  of  chorea. 

[TARANTULA.  A  species  of  venom- 
ous s|>ider,  the  bite  of  which  was  said  to 
be  cured  by  music] 

TARAXACUM.  The  root  of  the  Lc- 
ontodon  Taraxacum,  or  Dandelion,  a  plant 
of  the  order  Compositse. 

Taraxacine.  A  crystallizable  substance 
extracted  from  the  milky  juice  of  the 
above  plant. 

TARAXIS  (rapa<7o-(j,  to  confound).  A 
slight  inflammation  of  the  eye. 

TARRAS,  or  TERRAS.  A  volcanic 
earth,  found  in  Germany  and  Sweden, 
and  used  as  a  cement. 

TARSUS.  The  instep;  the  space  be- 
tween the  bones  of  the  leg  and  the  meta- 
tarsus. Also,  the  thin  cartilage  situated 
at  the  edges  of  the  eyelids. 

[Tarsal.     Relating;  to  the  tarsus.] 

TARTAR  EMETIC.  Tartrate  of  an- 
timony and  potass.     See  Antimony. 

TARTAR  OF  THE  TEETH.  The 
popular  name  for  a  concretion  which  en- 
crusts the  teeth.  It  appears  to  be  a 
deposit  from  the  saliva. 

TARTAREOUS  MOSS.  The  Leca- 
nora  tartarea,  a  cryptogamic  plant,  of  the 
order  Algaceas,  which  yields  the  red  and 
blue  cudbear.  In  Holland,  litmus  is  pre- 
pared from  this  plant. 

TARTARIC  ACID.  An  acid  existing 
in  many  fruits,  and  in  several  roots,  but 
prepared  only  from  the  juice  of  the 
grape,  in  which  il  occurs  in  the  form  of 
tartar,  or  bi-tartrate  of  potash. 

1.  Para-tartar ic  acid.  An  acid  con- 
tained in  the  creamof  tartar  of  the  wines 
of  the  Vosges. 

2.  Tartralic  acid.  The  first  modifica- 
tion of  tartaric  acid,  when  exposed  to  a 
temperature  of  about  342°.  The  second 
modification  is  called  tarlrelic  acid.  The 
paratartaric  acid  undergoes  similar  modi- 
fications by  exposure  to  heat. 

3.  Tartro-vinic  acid.  Obtained  by 
boiling  tartaric  acid  with  absolute  alco- 
hol. 

4.  Tartro-carbydric  acid.  Obtained 
by  treating  pyroxylic,  or  wood  spirit,  with 
tartaric  acid.    See  Carhydrogen. 

5.  Tartras.  A  tartrate  ;  a  salt  formed 
by  the  union  of  tartaric  acid  with  a  base. 
The  Edinburgh  Pharmacopoeia  formerlj' 
made  use  of  the  term  tartris,  or  tartrite. 

TART  A  RUM.  Tartar,  or  the  bi-tar- 
trate of  potash;  a  salt  which  precipitates 
during  the  fermentation  of  wine,  owing 
to  its  insolubility  in  alcohol.      In  the 


only  by  music).    The  dancing  produced  I  crude  state,  it  is  called  argol;  when  puri 
by  the  bite  of  the  tarantula;  an  affection,  |fied,  it  is  termed  cream  of  tartar. 


T  AU 


349 


TEN 


1.  Serum  lactis  laiiarizatum.  Creamjrare  metal,  of  a  brilliant  silvery-white 
of  tartar  whey;  prepared  by  adding  about!  lustre. 

two  drachms  of  the  bi-tanrate  to  a  pintj     TEMPERAMENT    (lempero,   to   mix 
of  milk.  together,  to  temper).    Crasis.    A  mixture 

2.  Oleum  tarlari  per  deliquium.  Ajor  tempering  of  elements;  a  notion 
liquid  procured  by  exposing  carbonate  ofl  founded  on  an  ancient  doctrine  of  four 
potash,  called  salt  of  tartar,  to  the  air;  it  qualities,  supposed  to  temper  each  other; 
attracts  wat^,  and  changes  its  form.  these  are,  in  the  abstract,  hot,  cold,  dry, 

TAURIN  {taurus,  a.n  ox).     A  neutral  moist;   in    the  concrete,  fire,  air,  earth, 


substance,  derived  from  unprepared  ox- 
bile. 
TAXIS  iTaaco),  to  put  in  order).    The 


water.    Thus  we  have — 

1.  The  Sanguine  or  Sanguineous  tem- 
perament, indicative  of  the  predominance 


operation  of  reducing  a  hernia  with  thejof  the  sanguineous  system;  supposed  to 
hand.  be  characterized  by  a  full  habit,  soft  skin, 

TEA  OIL.  An  oil  procured  from  lhe| ruddy  complexion,  blue  eyes,  red  or  au- 
sceds  of  the  Camellia  oleifera  of  China,!  burn  hair  (the  Jlavus  of  the  Romans,  and 
by  expression.     The  Chinese  term  it  cha  the   yellow-haired   of  the   Scotch),   fre- 


yew,  which  signifies  tea  oil. 

TE.A.RS.  The  peculiar  fluid  which 
lubricates  the  eye.  This  term  denotes, 
in  chemislry,  any  fluid  falling  in  drops,  as 


tears. 

TEEL  SEEDS.  The  produce  of  the 
Sesamum  orientale,  an  Indian  plant  of 
the  order  Pt^daliacea.  The  seeds  yield  a 
bland  fixed  oil,  called  gingilic  oil. 

TEGUMENT  {lego,  to  cover).  A 
covennii  of  the  body,  as  the  cuticle,  &c. 

TELA.  A  web  of  cloth  ;  a  term  ap- 
plied io  u-eb-liJ>e  tissues. 

1.  Tela  relliilosa  vel  mucosa.  The  cel- 
lular tissues  of  organized  bodies.  It  oc- 
curs in  all  parts  of  the  animal  body  in 
general,  and  is  termed  intermedia  vel 
laxa;  it  surrounds  all  the  organs,  and  is 
then  called  slricta;  penetrates  into  their 


quent  pulse,  large  veins,  and  vivid  sen- 
sations. 

2.  The    Melancholic,  or    atrabilariou.'^ 
temperament.    This  is  described  as  exist- 


gums  or  resins,  exuding  in  the  form  ofjing  in  a  firmer  and  thinner  frame  than 

in  the  preceding  case,  with  a  dark  com- 
plexion, black  hair,  and  a  slow  circula- 
tion ;  the  nervous  system  is  less  easily 
moved  ;  the  disposition  is  grave  and  me- 
ditative {jneditahundus.     Gregory). 

3.  The  Choleric,  or  bilious  tempera- 
ment. This  is  intermediate  between  the 
two  preceding,  and  is  marked  by  black 
curling  hair,  dark  eyes,  a  swarthy,  and 
at  the  same  time  ruddy,  complexion,  a 
thick,  rough,  hairy  skin,  and  ot,  strong 
and  full  pulse. 

4.  The  Phlegmatic,  or  piluitous  tem- 
perament. This  difl^ers  from  all  the  pre- 
ceding in  the  laxity  of  the  skin,  the  lighter 


interstices,  and  is  then  designated  s/2-j colour  of  the  hair,  and  the  greater  slug- 
pata;  and  is  the  bnsis  of  all,  serving  in.gishness  of  the  faculties  both  of  animal 
one  sense   to   unite,  and   in   another  to  I  and  physical  life. 

separatethem.and  isthennamedorD-a'/'cnj  TEAIPERATURE  {tempero,  to  mi.x 
\e\  parenchymalis.  It  has  been  supposed;  various  things  in  due  proportions).  The 
to  consist  merely  of  mucus.  |comparative  degree  of  active  heat  accu- 

2.  Telaadiposa.    The  adipose  tissue  of  mulaled  in  a  body,  as  measured  by  an 
animals,  consisting  of  an  aggregation  of* instrument,   or  by   its   effects    on  other 


microscopic  vesicles,  grouped  together, 
and  connected  by  laminar  cellular  tis- 
sue. It  is  the  reservoir  of  the  fat.  See 
Tissue. 

3.  Tela  aranearum.  Spider's  web,  or 
cobweb;  emvloyed  as  a  styptic,  and  in- 
ternallv.  \n  America,  in  inierniiiienis. 

4.  Tvi'.i  rhorn'idea.  A  membraneous 
prolong:' ii"'i  of  the  pia  mater  in  the  third 
vetitncli'  :  II  is  also  called  velum  inter- 
posit  u 


bodies. 

TEMPERING.  The  operation  of  heat- 
ing iron  to  a  certain  extent,  indicated  by 
the  colour  presented  on  the  surface  of 
the  metal. 

TEMPORA  {.v\.nUempus,X\me).  The 
temples,  or  that  part  of  the  head  on 
which  the  hair  generally  begins  to  turn 
gray,  thus  indicating  the  age. 

Temporalis.  A  muscle  arising  from 
the  temporal  fossa  and  the  semicircular 


[TELANGIECTASIS(r?jX£,remote, ay-  line  bounding  it,  and  inserted    into  the 
yctoi',  vessel.  tKractg,  dilatation).     Nffvuslupper  part  of  the  coronoid  process  of  the 
maternus.     Aneurism  from  Anastomosis,  j lower  jaw.     It  draws  the  lower  jaw  up- 
Dilatation   of   vessels  remote   from  the  ward, 
heart.]  |     TENACITY  (feneo,  to  hold).    The  de- 

TELLrUlUM  (tellus,  the  earth).    Agree  of  f!)rce  with  which  the  particles  of 

22 


TEM 


350 


TER 


bodies  cohere,  or  are  held  together:  a 
term  particularly  applied  to  metals  which 
may  be  drawn  into  wire,  as  gold  and 
Sliver. 

[TEMULENTIA.  Drunkenness.  Fre- 
quently applied  in  the  description  of  dis- 
eases to  a  condition  resembling  drunken- 
ness. Maiiia  e  temulentia  synonymous 
with  raaniaapotuand  delirium  tremens.] 

TENACULUM  {Jteneo,  to  hold).  A 
hook  to  lay  hold  of  the  bleeding  vessels 
in  surgical  operations. 

TENDON  {ra'i/co,  to  stretch).  A  fibrous 
cord  at  the  extremity  of  a  muscle,  by 
which  the  muscle  is  attached  to  a  Ixine. 

TENESMUS  {rdvio,  to  strain).  Strain- 
ing; painful  and  perpetual  urgency  to 
alvinedischarges,  with  dejection  of  mucus 
only,  and  in  small  quantity. 

[TENOTOMY  (-£11/(0,  to  stretch,  rcixva, 
to  cut).  This  term  originally  signified 
exclusively  the  division  of  tendons;  but 
as  the  object  of  this  operation  is  to  remedy 
accidents  and  particularly  deformities 
which  are  produced  by  adventitious 
fibrous  bands,  and  by  the  retraction  of 
muscles  and  ligaments,  as  well  as  by  the 
retraction  of  tendons,  it  is  now  applied  to 
every  operation  in  which  any  part,  which 
is  shortened,  or  retracted,  is  divided.] 

TENSOR  (tendo,  to  stretch).  A  mus- 
cle which  stretches  any  part. 

1.  Tensor  tympani.  A  muscle  of  the 
tympanum,  which,  by  its  contraction,  acts 
upon  the  membrana  tympani,  and  modi- 
fies the  sense  of  hearing. 

2.  Tensor  vagina  femoris.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  spine  of  the  ilium,  and 
inserted  into  the  fascia  lata;  whence  it  is 
also  called  fascialis.  It  stretches  the 
fascia,  &c. 

TENT.  A  roll  of  lint,  or  prepared 
sponge,  for  tlilating  openings,  sinuses,  &c. 

TENTACULA  (pi.  oi  tentaculum,  from 
tento,  to  feel).  Feelers;  organs  by  which 
certain  animals  attach  themselves  to  sur- 
rounding objects,  &c. 

TENTORIUM  {lendo,  to  stretch).  A 
tent,  or  pavilion. 

Tentorium  cerebelU.  A  roof  of  dura 
mater  thrown  across  the  cerebellum.  In 
leaping  animals,  it  is  a  bony  tent. 

TEPIDARIUM  {tepidus,  warm).  The 
warm  bath.     See  Balks. 

TERBIUM.  A  newly-discovered  me- 
tal, occurring  along  with  yttria.  See 
Erbium. 

TERCINE  iter,  thrice).  The  designa- 
tion of  the  third  integument  of  the  ovule 
in  plants,  said  to  be  the  epidermis  of  the 
nucleus. 

TEREBELLA  (dim.  of  terebra,  a  per 


forating  instrument).  A  trepan,  trephine, 
or  instrument  for  sawing  out  circular 
pieces  ofihc  skull. 

TEKKBINTHINA  {,-ip^wGoi  of  Theor 
phrasius).  Turpentine;  a  resinous  juice 
yielded  by  most  species  of  Pinus;  the 
appellation,  however,  more  properly  be- 
'ongs  to  the  product  of  the  %enus  Pista- 
cia.  which  contains  the  true  terebinikus 
of theancients.     See  Turpentine. 

TERES.  Long  and  round.  The  name 
of  two  muscles,  the  major  and  the  minor, 
which  arise  from  the  scapula,  and  are  in- 
serted into  the  humerus.  They  move  the 
arm  in  various  directions. 

TERETE.  Taper;  as  applied  to  stems, 
and  distinguished  from  angular. 

TERNARY  (<er,  thrice).  A  term  ap- 
plied by  Dalton  to  any  chemical  sub- 
stance composed  of  three  atoms.  See 
Atomic  Theory. 

Ternale.  A  term  applied  to  parts  which 
are  united  in  threes. 

TERRA.  Earth;  as  distinguished  from 
minerals,  metals,  etc. 

1.  Terra  alba.  The  name  given  in 
trade  to  ihe  powdered  gypsum,  employed 
in  the  manufacture  or  inferior  lozenges, 
as  a  substitute  for  sugar. 

2.  Terra  cariosa.  Tripoli,  or  rotten 
stone,  consisting  of  sile.-:  and  clay. 

3.  Terra  damnala  vol  mortua.  Con- 
demned, or  dead  earth.  The  residue  of 
some  distillations;  a  term  synonymous 
with  caput  morluum. 

4.  Terra  foliaia  tarlari.  Foliated  earth 
of  tartar,  or  the  acetas  potassas. 

5.  Terra  Japonica.  Japan  earth,  or 
Catechu.  This  is  a  misnomer,  the  sub- 
stance being  the  inspissated  juice  of  a 
species  of  Acacia. 

6.  Terra  Lemnia.  A  bolar  earth, found 
in  Lemnos;  a  compound  of  aluminum. 

7.  Terra  marita.  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  ctircuma  or  turmeric  root. 

8.  Terra ponderosa.  Heavy  earth,  calk, 
or  barytes.  The  muriate  is  called  terra 
ponderosa  salita. 

9.  Terra  Sienna.  A  brown  bole,  or 
ochre,  with  an  orange  cast,  brought  from 
Sienna,  and  used  in  painting. 

10.  Terra  sigillata.  Sealed  earth.  Lit- 
tle cakes  of  Lemnian  earth,  stamped  with 
impressions,  and  formerly  used  as  absorb- 
ents. 

IL  Terra  verte.  Green  earth;  this  is 
used  as  a  pigment,  and  contains  iron 
mixed  with  clay,  and  sometimes  with 
chalk  and  pyrites. 

TERTIAN  {tertius,  the  third).  A  spe- 
cies of  intermittent,  or  ague,  in  which 
the  intermission  continues  for  forty-eight 


TER 


351 


THA 


hours,  the  paroxysm  generally  commenc- 
ing about  noon,  and  usually  remaining 
under  twelve  hours.  It  occasionally  ex- 
hibits the  catenating  and  protracted  va- 
rieties.    See  Quoddiaii. 

TERTIUM  SAL  {lerlius,  third).  A 
neutral  salt,  so  named  from  its  constituting 
a  third  body,  different  from  the  acid  and 
the  alkali  which  compose  it. 

TEST  (tes^js,  a  witness).  A  re-agent; 
a  sub.>tance  which,  being  added  to  ano- 
ther substance,  tests  or  distinguishes  its 
chemical  nature  or  composition. 

Test  paper.  Paper  dipped  several  times 
in  a  filtered  infusion  of  litmus,  and  dried 
after  each  immersion,  until  it  is  of  a  deep 
purple  colour. 

TESTA.  A  shell.  The  shell  of  the 
Oslrea  edulis,  or  Oyster. 

1.  Testa:  praparatcB.  Prepared  shells. 
The  shells  are  to  be  well  cleaned  with 
boiling  water,  and  then  treated  as  in  the 
preparation  of  chalk. 

2.  Testa,  in  Botany.  A  general  term 
for  the  integuments  of  the  seed,  from  its 
frequently  presenting  a  glossy,  shell-Uhe 
appearance.  The  term  is  sometimes 
limited  to  the  outermost  of  these  integu- 
ments. 

TESTIS  (literally,  a  witness,  quasi 
testis  virilitatis).  Orchis.  A  testicle; 
the  designation  of  two  glandular  bodies, 
also  called  didymi,  situated  in  the  scro- 
tum. 

1.  Testes  midiebres.  A  former  desig- 
nation of  the  ovaries  in  women. 

2.  Of  the  Tuhercula  qnadragemina  of 
the  brain,  the  two  upper  are  named  the 
nates;  the  two  lower,  the  testes. 

TESTU'DO.  Literally,  a  shell-crab, 
or  tortoise.  A  term  under  which  Vogel 
has  described  a  species  of  wen,  or  cyst, 
containing  a  fluid,  which  readily  hardens 
into  horn  or  nail. 

[TETANIC.  Appertaining  to  teta- 
nus.] 

TETANUS  (rc'iuu,  to  stretch).  Lite- 
rally, stretched  or  stiff,  but  used  substan- 
tively for  contraction  of  the  muscles  of 
voluntary  motion,  attended  with  tension 
and  rigiility  of  the  parts  affected.  Its 
varieties  are  founded  on  the  particular 
manner  in  which  the  body  is  bent: — 

1.  Trismus  or  Loclted  Jaw,  in  which 
the  effects  are  confined  to  the  flexor  mus- 
cles of  the  jaw  or  throat. 

2.  Tetanus,  in  which  all  the  body  is 
affected,  and  becomes  rigid,  but  retains 
its  ordinary  straightness;  its  effects  are 
confined  to  the  posterior  and  anterior 
muscles. 

^.  Emprosthrotonos,  in  which  the  body 


is  bent  forward;    tetanus  of  the  flexor 
muscles. 

4.  Opisthotonos,  in  which  the  body  is 
bent  backwards;  tetanus  of  the  extensor 
muscles. 

5.  Pleurosthotonos,  in  which  the  body 
is  drawn  to  one  side;  this  is  the  tetanus 
lateralis  of  Sauvages. 

6.  Tetanus  is  also  distinguished,  ac- 
cording to  its  intensity,  into  the  acute 
and  the  chronic ;  traumatic,  arising  from 
wounds;  and  idiopathic,  from  various 
causes. 

T  E  T  R  A  D  Y  N  A  M I A  {rirpag,  four, 
Ivvayii;,  power).  The  fifteenth  class  of 
LinnaBus's  sj'stem  of  plants,  characterized 
by  the  presence  of  six  stamens,  of  which 
four  are  long,  two  short,  as  in  Stock. 

Tetradynamous.  Having  six  stamens, 
of  which  two  pair  are  longer  than  the 
third  pair. 

TETRANDRIA  {Tcrpa^,  four,  dvhp, 
male).  The  fourth  class  of  plants  in  Lin- 
najus's  system,  characterized  by  the  pre- 
sence of^  four  stamens  of  equal  length. 
See  Didynamia. 

Tetrandrous.  Having  four  stamens  of 
about  equal  length. 

TETTER.  A  corruption  from  the 
French  dartre,  or  the  Greek  capro;.  This 
term  has  been  used  synonymously  with 
scall ;  but  its  proper  meaning  is  Herpes. 

[TEUCRIUM  CHAM^.DRYS.  Ger- 
mander. A  European  Labiate  plant,  the 
leaves  and  tops  of  which  have  been  em- 
ployed as  a  mild  corroborant,  in  uterine, 
gouiy,  rheumatic,  and  scrofulous  affec- 
tions and  intermittent  fevers] 

[Teucrium  Marum.  Cat  thyme.  A 
warm,siimulating,aromatic  bitter,  recom- 
mended for  hysteria,  amenorrhoea,  &c. 

[Teucrium  Scordium.  Water  german- 
der. Formerly  esteemed  as  a  corroborant 
in  low  forms  of  diseases.] 

THALAMIFLOR^,  {thalamus,  a  bed, 
flos,  a  flower).  A  sub-class  of  Exogenous 
plants,  having  a  calyx  and  corolla,  petals 
distinct,  and  stamens  hypogynous.  Every 
part  of  the  flower  springs  separately  from 
the  thalamus,  without  contracting  cohe- 
sion with  each  other,  as  in  Ranunculaceag. 

THALAMUS  (OaXa/^of,  a  bed).  A  term 
applied  to  a  part  of  the  brain  from  which 
[he  optic  nerve  arises.  The  thalami  ner- 
vorum opticorum  were  termed  by  Gall  the 
inferior  great  ganglia  of  the  brain. 

THALLUS.  A  term  applied  to  the 
lobed  frond  of  lichens,  and  to  the  bed  of 
fibres  from  which  mzny  fungi  arise ;  it  is 
generally  employed  to  denote  the  combi- 
nation of  stem  and  leaves  in  the  lower 
cryptogamic  plants. 


THE 


352 


THE 


THEA.  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  order 
Ternstromiareoj,  including  the  Thea  viri- 
dis,  or  green  tea,  and  the  Thea  bohea,  or 
black  tea. 

Thein.  A  crystallizable  substance,  ob- 
tained by  Oudry  from  lea.  It  is  identical 
with  canein. 

THEBAIN.  Paramorphia.  A  white 
crysialline  substance,  wiih  alkaline  pro- 
periies,  procured  from  opium,  lis  name 
IS  derived  from  that  of  Thebes,  an  ancient 
citv  of  Egypt. 

THECA  {&io>,  to  put).  A  case  or  sheath. 
Hence,  the  dura  mater  of  the  spinal  cord 
is  sometimes  called  theca  vertebralis. 

Theca  in  ■plants.  A  term  applied  to  the 
cavitv  of  the  anther,  to  the  sporangium  of 
ferns,  to  the  urn  of  mo.sses,  &c. 

THECAPHORE  {QfiKi,,  a  capsule,  <ptpa, 
10  bear).  The  stalk  upon  which  the  ovary 
of  plants  is  sometimes  seated  It  is  synony- 
mous with  gyyiophore,  podogynium,  &c. 

THEDEN'S  BANDAGE.  A  particu- 
lar bandage,  sometimes  employed  in  bra- 
chial aneurism ;  it  begins  from  the  fingers, 
and  extends  gradually  to  the  axilla. 
Scarpa  says  that  it  ought  to  be  called 
the  bandage  of  Genga. 

THENAR  {Qivap).  Vola.  The  palm 
of  the  hand.  A  muscle  extending  the 
thumb. 

THEOBROMA  CACAO.  A  plant  of 
the  order  Slerculiaceae,  the  seeds  of 
which,  when  roasted  and  made  into  a 
|iaste  with  vanilla,  constitute  chocolate. 
The  fragments  of  the  seed-coats,  mixed 
with  portions  of  the  kernels,  form  cocoa. 

Theobromine.  A  crystallizable  sub- 
.stance,  obtained  from  the  above  plant, 
resembling  caflein. 

[THEORY.  A  connected  arrangement 
of  facts,  according  to  their  bearing  on 
some  real  or  hypothetical  law.  An  hypo- 
thesis has  been  distinguished  from  theory, 
as  an  assumption  which  is  conceived  to 
afford  a  support  to  a  discovered  law.  The 
abstract  principles  of  any  science  or  art 
considered  without  reference  to  practice.] 

THERAPEUTICS  {,depa-tv,o,  to  heal). 
That  branch  of  medicine  v^hich  relates  lo 
the  treatment  of  diseases.  It  is  distin- 
guished into  general  and  special  thera- 
peutics. 

THERIACA  {BripiaKds.  from  Oiipiov,  a 
beast).  Originally,  a  medical  preparation 
against  the  bite  of  serpents,  and  against 
poison  in  general ;  a  term  now  applied  to 
treacle. 

THERMS  {deppv.  heat).  Warm  baths 
or  springs. 

THERMOMETER  {dippr,,  heat,  pi- 
rpoi',  a  measure).     Literally,  a  measurer 


of  heat ;  an  instrument  for  comparing  the 
degree  of  active  heat  existing  in  other 
bodies,  by  its  effect  in  expanding  a  co- 
lumn of  mercury. 

1.  Fahrenheit's  Thermometer.  That 
arrangement  of  the  scale  of  the  instru- 
ment, in  which  the  space  between  the 
freezing  and  the  boiling  points  of  water, 
under  a  medium  pressure  of  the  atmo- 
sphere, is  divided  into  180  parts,  or  de- 
grees, the  freezing  being  marked  32°, 
and  the  boiling  212°.  This  scale  was 
adopted  by  Fahrenheit,  because  he  sup- 
posed, erroneously,  that  32  of  those  divi- 
sions below  the  freezing  point  of  water 
(which  was  therefore  0  on  his  scale)  was 
the  zero,  or  greatest  degree  of  cold. 

2.  Centigrade  Thermometer.  This  is 
the  thermometer  of  Celsius,  which  is 
used  in  France,  and  is  the  most  conve- 
nient in  practice:  it  consists  in  that  ar- 
rangement of  the  scale,  in  which  the 
freezing  point  is  marked  0,  or  zero ;  and 
the  boiting  point,  100. 

3.  Reaumur's  Thermometer.  In  this 
scale,  the  freezing  point  is  marked  0,  or 
zero,  and  the  boiling  point  80°.  The 
degrees  are  continued  of  the  same  size, 
below  and  above  these  points,  those 
below  being  reckoned  negative. 

4.  These  different  modes  of  graduation 
are  easily  convertible  :  the  scale  of  Centi- 
grade is  reduced  to  that  of  Fahrenheit  by 
multiplying  by  nine  and  dividing  by  five; 
that  of"  Reaumur  to  that  of  Fahrenheit 
by  dividing  by  four  instead  of  five :  or 
that  of  Fahrenheit  to  either  of  these,  by 
reversing  the  process.    Thus — 

C.  1000x9=  900-^5=180+320=2120  F. 
R.   80OX  9=  720-i-4=  180+320=  2120F. 

Or,  by  reversing  the  order — 
F.  2120—32=180x5=900— 9=1000  C. 
F.  2120—32=180x4=720+9=  80o  R. 

5.  A  Table  is  added,  showing  the  cor- 
respondence of  the  three  thermometers : 
Fahrenheit.  Centigrade.  Reaumur. 

212  100-       80- 

200  9333  74-66 

190  87-77   70-22 

180  82-22  65-77 

170   7606   61-33 

160  7111   56-88 

150   65-55  52-33 

140  60-       48- 

130  5555  43-55 

120  48-88  3911 

110  4333  3466 

100  37-77   3022 

90  3222   25-77. 

SO   26-66  21-33 

70   21-11   16-88 

60   15-55   12-44 


THE 


353 


TIC 


Fahrenheit.  Centigrade. 


Reaumur. 


50  10 

40  4-44  3-55 

32  0-       0- 

20  —  666  —  533 

10  —12-22  —  977 

0  —17-77  —14  22 

THERMOSCOPE  {Oipfiv,  heat,  oko- 
ttLo),  to  observe).  The  name  of  a  parti- 
cular kind  of  thermometer,  which  ahows 
or  exhibits  the  changes  of  heat  to  the  eye. 
So,  pyroscope  is  the  name  of  a  particular 
kind  of  pyrometer. 

THERMOSTAT  {Qipjxr,,  heat,  "la-niii, 
to  fix).  A  self-acting  apparatus  for  re- 
gulating temperature,  constructed  on  the 
principle  of  the  unequal  expansion  of 
metals  by  heat. 

THORAX  [d'ipat).  The  chest ;  or  that 
cavity  of  the  body  which  contains  the 
heart  and  lungs. 

Thoracic  duel.  The  great  trunk  formed 
by  the  junction  of  the  absorbent  vessels. 
See  Ductus. 

THORIUM.  A  metal  obtained  from 
a  black  mineral,  called  thorite,  and  named 
from  the  Scandinavian  deity  Thor.  7'ho- 
rina  is  considered  to  be  a  protoxide. 

[THRIDACE.  The  inspissated  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  Lacluca  sativa.] 

THROMBUS  (OpopBoi,  coagulated 
blood).  .•^  clot  of  blood.  Also,  a  tumour, 
formed  by  a  collection  of  exiravasated, 
coagulated  blood,  under  the  integuments 
afier  bleeding.  When  not  considerable, 
it  is  eenerallv  termed  ecchymosis. 

THRUSH^  The  popular  name  for 
Aphtha.  The  vesicles  of  this  disease 
have  been  called  by  some  writers  "little 
white  specks,  or  sloughs,"  or  merely 


[THYMUS  VULGARIS.  Thyme. 
A  Labiate  plant,  well  known  as  a  pot- 
herb; and  occasionally  used  in  baihs,  fo- 
mentations, and  poultices,  with  other  aro- 
matic herbs.] 

THYREO-  {dvptds,  a  shield).  Names 
compounded  with  this  word  belong  to 
parts  attached  to  the  thyreoid  {elSo;,  like- 
ness), or  shield-like  cartilage  of  the  larynx. 

1.  Thyreo-aryfano'ideus.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  thyreoid,  and  inserted 
into  the  arytenoid  cartilage.  It  w-idens 
the  glottis. 

2.  Thyreo-epiglottideus.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  and 
inserted  into  the  side  of  the  epiglottis. 
It  has  been  divided  by  Albinus  into  the 
major  and  the  minor. 

3.  Thyreo-hyoideus.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  thyreoid  cartilage,  and  inserted 
into  the  os  hyoides.  It  brings  the  larynx 
and  hyoid  bone  towards  each  other. 

4.  Thyreo-pharyvgeus.  A  designation 
of  the  constrictor  inferior  muscle,  from 
its  arising  from  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

5.  lltyrec-staphylinus.  A  designation 
of  the  palato-pharyngeus  muscle,  from 
its  oriein  and  insertion. 

[THYROID  CARTILAGE.  The 
largest  cartilage  of  the  larynx.  It  con- 
sists of  two  aloe,  which  meet  in  front  at 
an  acute  angle,  and  form  the  projection 
termed  pnmum  Adami.] 

THYROID  GLAND.  A  body  com- 
posed of  two  oval  lobes,  which  are  situ- 
ated one  on  each  side  of  the  trachea,  and 
are  connected  together  by  means  of  an 
isthmus,  which  crosses  its  upper  rings. 

THYRSUS.  A  form  of  inflorescence, 
consisting    of    a    panicle,    the     middle 


white  fur,"  from  attending  only  to  the,  branches  of  which  are  longer  than  those 
ultimate    slate    of  the    eruption.      See  of  the  apex  or  base,  as  in  lilac. 


Aphtha. 

THUS  idib},  to  sacrifice).  Frankin- 
cense ;  or  the  abietis  resina  of  the  phar- 
macopoeia. 

[THUYA  OCCIDENTALIS.  Arbor 
vitae.  An  indigenous  Coniferous  tree. 
A  decoction  of  the  leaves  and  small  twigs 
have  been  used  in  intermittent  fever, 
scurvy,  rheumatism,  &c.  The  oil  ob- 
tained from  the  leaves  by  distillation  has 
been  given  as  an  anthelmintic] 

THYMIOSIS.  A  name  given  by 
Swediaur  to  Framboesia,  arranged  by  him 
under  the  division  of  cachectic  ulcers. 

THY.VIUS  {Ovpo?,  a  kind  of  onion ;  a 
small  blister  on  the  flesh,  &c.)  A  con- 
glomerate gland,  situated  in  the  thorax 
of  the  foetus,  part  of  which  remains 
during  youth,  and  the  whole  of  which 
usually  disappears  in  old  age. 


THYSANOURA  (ftVaw,  obsolete; 
from  diw,  to  move  rapidly,  ovpa,  a  tail). 
Insects  which  jump  by  means  of  their 
tail,  ns  the  spring-tail. 

TIBIA.  Literally,  a  flute  or  pipe. 
The  shin-bone  ;  or  the  great  bone  of  the 
leg,  so  named  from  its  resemblance  to  a 
pipe,  the  upper  part  representing  the  ex- 
panded or  trumpet-like  end  ;  the  lower 
part,  the  flute  end  of  the  pipe. 

Tibialis.  The  name  of  two  muscles  of 
the  tibia,  the  anticus  or  flexor,  and  the 
posticus  or  extensor  tarsi  tibialis. 

TIC.  A  sound  expressive  of  the  action 
it  imports ;  derived  from  the  pungent 
stroke  of  pain,  resembling  the  bite  of  an 
insect ;  or  from  the  sound  made  by  horses, 
w-hich  bite  the  manger  when  thus  af- 
fected. As  a  medical  term  it  has  gene- 
rally been  applied  to  the  disease  called — 


TIC 


S54 


TIN 


1.  Tic  douloureux.  An  afTection  of 
the  Jifih  pair  of  nerves,  or  the  nerves  o 
sensation  in  ihe  face;  it  may  have  iis 
seat  in  other  sentient  nerves  in  the 
limbs.  It  is  the  trismus  dolorificus  of 
Sanvages. 

2.  Besides  this  f()rm  of  tic,  there  is 
another,  which,  in  the  face,  is  an  affection 
of  the  seventh  pair  of  nerves,  or  the  nerves 
oi'  expression :  on  being  excited,  the  face 
of  the  patient  is  variously  and  spasmodi- 
cally drawn  on  one  side,  without  pain. 
It  seems  to  be  occasioned  sometimes  by 
exposure  to  cold. 

TICK-BITE.  Infestment  of  the  skin 
by  the  Acarus,  or  Tick,  an  insect  which 
presents  the  following  varieties: 

1.  Acarus  domesticus.  The  domestic 
tick  ;  observed  in  great  numbers  on  the 
head,  near  gangrenous  sores,  and  dead 
bodies ;  it  is  probably  the  Acarus  leucurus 
ofLinnffius. 

2.  Acarus  scabiei.  The  itch-tick  ;  bur- 
rowing in,  or  near,  the  pustules  of  the 
itch.     See  Itch  Insect. 

3.  Acarus  auiumnalis.  The  harvest- 
bug,  so  called  from  its  biting  in  the  au- 
tumn. From  the  glossy  wheals  which 
its  bite  produces,  it  has  been  called 
wheal-ivorm. 

TIGLII  OLEUM.  Oil  expressed  from 
the  seeds  of  the  Croton  tiglium.  The 
seeds  are  known  under  the  names  of 
grana  Molucca,  tiglii  grana,  and  grana 
tiglia ;  their  acrid  principle  is  called 
ligiin.  The  wood  of  the  plant  is  termed 
lignum  pavance. 

T(IV.  A  white  metal,  found  abun- 
dantly in  Cornwall.  The  alchemists  called 
it  Jove,  or  Jupiter.     See  Stannum. 

Tin-foil  {folium,  a  leaf).  Leaf  tin  ;  an 
alloy  of  tin  and  lead,  sold  in  the  form  of 
a  thin  leaf. 

TINGLE  OS  {tinea,  a  tench).  Museau 
de  tanche.  The  tench's  mouth  ;  a  desig- 
nation of  the  OS  uteri,  from  its  fancied 
resemblance. 

TINCAL.  Crude  borax,  as  it  is  im- 
ported from  the  East  Indies,  in  yel- 
low greasy  crystals.  When  purified,  it 
constitutes  the  refined  borax  of  com- 
merce. 

TINCTU'KA  (lin.'ro,  to  tinge).  A  solu- 
tion of  certain  principles  of  vegetables  or 
animal  matter,  in  alcohol,  proof  spirit, 
or  spirit  of  greater  or  less  density. 

[The  officinal  Tinctures  of  the  Ph.  U.  S. 
and  the  forraulag  for  preparing  them,  are 
as  follows: — 

[1.  Tr.  Aconiti.  Tincture  of  aconite. 
Aconite,  giv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate  for  fourteen  days,  express   and 


filter  through  paper.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[2.  Tr.  Aloes.  Tincture  of  aloes.  Pow- 
dered aloes,  gj.;  liquorice,  3''J-'  a'fo- 
hol,  Oss. ;  distilled  water,  Ojss.  Mace- 
rate for  fourteen  days,  and  filter  through 
paper. 

[3.  Tr.  Aloes  et  MyrrhcB.  Tincture  of 
aloes  and  myrrh.  Powdered  aloes,  giij.; 
saffron,  ^j. ;  tinct.  of  myrrh,  Oij.  Alace- 
rate  for  lourteen  days,  and  filter  through 
paper. 

[4.  Tinclura  Assafcelid(s.  Tincture  of 
assafoetida.  Assafetida,  3'^-'  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  and 
filter. 

[5.  Tr.  Belladonnce.  Tincture  of  bel- 
ladonna. Belladonna,  3'^'-i  iJ'lu'cd  al- 
cohol, Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter  through  paper. 

[6.  Tr.  Benzoini  Composita.  Compound 
tincture  of  benzoin.  Benzoin,  ^'U-i  V^' 
rified  storax,  gij.;  balsam  of  lolu.  3J.; 
powdered  aloes,  3ss. ;  alcohol,  Oij.  Mace- 
rale  for  fourteen  days,  and  filter  through 
paper.     Stimulating  expectorant. 

[7.  Tr.  Camphors.  Tincture  of  cam- 
phor. Camphor,  3iv. ;  alcohol,  Oij.  Dis- 
solve. 

[8.  Tr.  Canlharidis.  Tincture  of  Spa- 
nish flies.  Spanish  flies,  bruised,  3J-' 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  iox  four- 
teen days.  Express  and  filter.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[9.  Tr.  Capsici.  Tincture  of  Cayenne 
pepper.  Cayenne  pepper,  3J-;  diluted 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[10.  Tr.  Cardamomi.  Tincture  of  car- 
damom. Cardamom,  bruised,  3'^-'  ^^' 
luted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen 
days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be 
prep)ared  by  displacement. 

[11.  Tr.  Castorei.  Tincture  of  castor. 
Castor,  bruised,  3U-;  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate for  seven  days,  and  filter. 

[12.  Tr.  Catechu.  Tincture  of  catechu. 
Catechu,  3''J-!  cinnamon,  bruised,  3U» 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  four- 
teen days,  express,  and  filter. 

[13.  Tr.  Cinchoncp.  Tincture  of  Peru- 
vian bark.  PeruA"ian  bark,  in  powder, 
3vj.;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for 
lourteen  days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[14.  TV.  CinchoncB  Composiia.  Com- 
pound tincture  of  Peruvian  bark.  Hux- 
ham's  tincture  of  bark.  Peruvian  bark, 
in  powder,  gij.;  orange  peel,  bruised, 
3iss. ;  Virginia  snakeroot,  bruised,  5'U-> 
saffron,  cut,  red  sanders,  rasped,  each, 


TIN 


TIN 


3j.;  diluted  alcohol,  fgxx.  Macerate 
for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter.  It 
may  also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 
An  excellent  stomachic  cordial. 

[15.  Tr.  Cimiaiiiomi.  Tincture  of  cin- 
namon. Cinnamon,  bruised,  giij.;  di- 
luted alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen 
days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be 
prepared  by  displacement.  Aromatic  and 
astringent. 

[16.  'I'r.  Cinnamomi  Composi/a.  Com- 
pound tincture  of  cinnamon,  (.'innamon, 
bruised,  3'j.,-  cardamom,  bruised,  gss. ; 
ginger,  bruised,  3'U-i  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[17.  Tr.  Colchici  Seminis.  Tincture  of 
colchicum  seed.  Colchicum  seed,  bruis- 
ed, giv.;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate 
for  fourteen  days,  express  and  filter.  Ii 
may  also  be  made  by  di.spiacement. 

[18.  Tr.  ColumbcE.  Tincture  of  Colom- 
bo. Columbo,  bruised,  giv. ;  diluted  al- 
cohol, Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[19.  Tt.  Couii.  Tincture  of  hemlock. 
Hemlock  leaves,  giv.;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fburieen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[20.  Tr.  CuhehcB.  Tincture  of  cubebs. 
Cubebs,  bruised,  giv. ;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fijurteen  days,  express, 
and  filler.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[21.  Tr.  Dlgilalis.  Tincture  of  Fox- 
glove. Foxglove,  3'iv-;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fourieen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  alo  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement. 

[22.  Tr.  Gallcs.  Tincture  of  galls. 
Galls,  bruised,  giv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij 
Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filler.  It  mav  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement.    Powerful  asiringpnt. 

[23,  Tr.  Geiulanm  Componta.  Com- 
pound linctureofgeniian.  Gentian,  bruis- 
ed, gij.;  orange  peel,  gj,;  cardamom,  bruis- 
ed, gss. ;  diluled  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate 
for  fourieen  days,  express,  and  filter.  It 
may  also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[24.  Tr.  Guaiaci.  Tincture  of  guiaiac 
Guiaiac,  powdered,  fess. ;  alcohol,  Oij. 
Macerate  fourteen  days,  and  filler. 

[25.  Tr.  Guaiaci  Ammnniala.  Guaiac, 
powdered,  '^iv.;  aromatic  spirit  of  am- 
monia, Oiss.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
and  filter. 

[The  following  is  the  fiirmula  for  the 
volatile    tincture   of  guaiacum,    recom- 


mended as  so  efficacious  by  the  late 
Dr.  Dewees,  in  suppression  of  the  menses, 
and  dysmenorrhcea.  Best  guaiac,  in  pow- 
der, 3'iv  ;  carbonate  of  soda  or  poiassa, 
3iss, ;  pimento,  in  powder,  gj ;  diluted 
alcohol,  ttij.  Digest  for  a  few  days.  The 
volatile  spirit  of  ammonia  is  to  be  added, 
pro  re  nata,  in  the  proportion  of  one  or 
two  drachms,  to  every  four  ounces  of  the 
tincture;  more  or  less  agreeably  to  the 
slate  of  the  system.  Dose  a  teaspoonful, 
morning,  noon,  and  evening,  in  a  wine- 
glassful  of  sweetened  milk,  or,  where  not 
contra-indicated,  as  much  wine. 

[26.  Tr.  HeUebori.  Tincture  of  black 
hellebore.  Black  hellebore,  bruised,  giv.; 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  four- 
teen days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[27.    Tr.  Humuii.    Tincture   of  hops. 
Hops,  gv.;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.     Mace-" 
rate  for  fburieen  days,  express,  and  filter. 

[28.  7>.  Hyoscyami.  Tincture  of  hen- 
bane. Henbane  leaves,  giv. ;  diluted 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[29.  Tr.  lodini.  Tincture  of  iodine. 
Iodine,  gj.;  alcohol,  Oj.     Dissolve. 

[30.  'Ir.  lodivi  Composila.  Compound 
tincture  of  iodine.  Iodine,  gss. ;  iodide 
of  potassium,  3J.;  alcohol,  Oj.     Dissolve. 

[31.  Tr.  Jalapcp.  Tincture  of  jalap. 
Jalap,  powdered,  gviij.;  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fburieen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[32.  Tr.  KramericB  Tincture  of  rha- 
taiiy.  Rhatany.  jiovvdered,  gvj.;  diluted 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
express,  and  filler.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[33.  Tr.  LoLelicp.  Tincture  of  lobelia. 
Lobelia,  giv. ;  diluled  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate fljr  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filler.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement. , 

[34,  Tr.  LiipulincB.  Tincture  of  lupu- 
lin.  Lupulin,  giv. ;  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate for  fourteen  days,  and  filter. 

[35.  Tr.  Mi/rrhce.  Tincture  of  myrrh. 
Myrrh,  bruised,  giv,;  alcohol,  Oiij.  Ma- 
cerate fi)r  fourteen  days,  and  filler. 

[o'j.  'Tr.  Olei  Mentha  Piperita.  Tinc- 
ture of  oil  of  peppermint.  (Essence  of 
pepperniint.)  Oil  of  peppermint,  fgij.i 
alcohol,  Oj.     Dissolve. 

[37.  Tr.  Mentha  viridis.  Tincture  of 
oil  of  spearmint.  Oil  of  spearmint,  gij. ; 
alcohol,  Oj.     Dissolve. 

[38.  Tr.  Opii.  Tincture  of  opium  (lau- 
danum).   Opium,  powdered,   giiss, ;  di- 


TIN 


356 


TIS 


senna  and  jalap.  Senna,  giij.;  jalap,  in 
powder,  2j.;  coriander,  bruised,  cara- 
way, bruised,  each,  3**^''  cardamom, 
bruised,  3'J-i  sugar,  gi^.;  diluted  alco- 
hol, Oiij.  Macerate  lor  iburteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[50.  i'r.  Serpentariw.  Tincture  of  Vir- 
ginia snakeroot.  Virginiasnakeroot,  bruis- 
ed, giij.;  diluled  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate 
for  fbiirieen  days,  express,  and  filter.  It 
may  also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[51.  7V.  Stramouii.  Tincture  of  stramo- 
nium. Siranioniuui  seed,  bruised,  giv. ; 
diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  Ibur- 
teen days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[52.  Tr.  Tolutani.  Tincture  of  lolu. 
Balsam  of  tolu,  giij. ;  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate until  the  balsam  is  dissolved,  then 
filter. 

[53.  Tr.  ValertancB.  Tincture  of  vale- 
rian. Valerian,  bruised,  [£iv.;  diluted 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  Iburteen  days, 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
pared by  displacement. 

[54.  Tr.  ValeriancB  Ammoniata.  Am- 
moniated  tincture  of  valerian.  Valerian, 
bruised,  3'^.;  aromatic  spirit  of  ammo- 
nia, Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
of  rhubarb  and  gentian.  Rhubarb,  bruis-l  express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- 
ed,  3'j-i  gentian,  bruised,  3^*-'  diluted  pared  by  displacement, 
alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  [55.  Tr.  Zingiberis.  Tincttore  of  gin- 
express,  and  filter.  It  may  also  be  pre- ger.  Ginger,  bruised,  g'viij.;  alcohol, 
pared  by  displacement.  |Oij.      Macerate    for   fourteen   days,   ex- 

riS.    Tr.  Rhei  et  SeniicB.    Tincture  of  press,  and   filler.     It   may   also   be   pre- 


luled  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  four- 
teen days,  express,  and  filter. 

[39.  Tr.  Opii  Acelala.  Acetated  tinc- 
ture of  opium.  Opium,  3'Jm  vinegar, 
f  3xij' ;  alcohol,  Oss.  Rub  the  opium  with 
the  vinegar,  then  add  the  alcohol,  mace- 
rate for  fburteen  days,  express,  and  filter. 

[40.  Tr.  Opii  Camphorata.  Campho- 
rated tincture  of  opium  (paregoric  elixir) 
Opium,  powdered,  benzoic  acid,  each, 
3J.;  oil  of  anise,  f^j-!  clarified  honey, 
3ij.;  camphor,  gij.;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij. 
Macerate  for  Iburteen  days,  and  filter. 

[41.  Tr.  Quassice.  Tincture  of  quassia 
Quassia,  rasped,  3'J  '  diluted  alcohol, 
Oij.  Macerate  for  fburteen  days,  express, 
and  filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by 
displacement. 

[42.  Tr.  Rhei.  Tincture  of  rhubarb, 
Rhubarb,  bruised,  3iij- ;  cardamom,  bruis- 
ed, 3^8.;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate 
for  fburteen  days,  express,  and  filter.  It 
may  also  be  prepared  by  displacement. 

[43.  Tr.  Rhei  et  Aloe.i.  Tincture  of 
rhubarb  and  aloes  (sacred  elixir).  Rhu- 
bard,  bruised,  3x.;  aloes,  powdered,  3  vj.; 
cardamom,  bruised,  3ss. ;  diluted  alco- 
hol, Oij.  Macerate  for  fburteen  days,  ex- 
press, and  filter. 

[44.   Tr.  Rhei  et  GentiancB.    Tincture 


rhubarb  and  senna  (\Varner'.s  gout  cor- 
dial). Rhubarb,  bruised,  3J.;  senna,  oUi' 
coriander,  bruised,  fennel-seed,  bruised. 


pared  by  displacement.] 

TLNEA.     Literally,  a  moth-worm.     A 
term   applied   to  scald   head,  when  the 


each,    3J- i    red    sanders,    rasped,    3'J- i  ^'''^''^ 'i^^'P  fcsembled  moth-holes  in  cloth. 


.saffron,  liquorice,  each,  ^^^-i  f'l'sins,  dc 
prived  of  their  seeds,  Jfess.;  diluted  aico 
hoi,  Oiij.  Macerate  for  fourteen  days, 
e.xpress,  and  filter. 

[46.  Tr.  SanguinaricE.  Tincture  of 
bloodroot.  Bloodrool,  bruised,  3iv. ;  di- 
luted alcohol,  Oij.  Macerate  for  four 
teen  days,  express,  and  filter.  It  may 
also  be  prepared  by  displacement 

[47.  Tr.  Sapo?iis  Camphnrala.  Cam- 
phorated tincture  of  soap  (soap  liniment) 
Soap,  in  shavings,  giv.;  camphor,  gij, ; 
oil  of  rosemary,  fg's^s. ;  alcohol,  Oij.  D' 
gest  the  soap  with  the  alcohol  by  means 
of  a  water  bath  till  it  is  disi?olved;  then 
filler,  and  add  the  camphor  and  oil. 

[48.  Tr.  ScdlcB.  Tincture  of  squill. 
Squill,  3iv. ;  diluted  alcohol,  Oij.  Ma- 
cerate for  fourteen  days,  express,  and 
filter.  It  may  also  be  prepared  by  dis- 
placement. 

■    ~     ~  "  ■  "■  :ofl 


Phis  has  been  termed  favus,  when  it  re- 
sembles a  honey-comb;  and  achorea,  when 
the  discharge  has  been  unusually  acri- 
monious.    See  Porriao. 

TIA^Nl'TUS  AURIUiM  (linnio,  to 
tinkle,  as  metals).     Ringing  in  the  ears. 

TISSUE.  Tela.  A  web,  or  wejb-like 
structure,  constituting  the  elementary 
struetuies  of  animals  and  plants. 

1.  Cellular  tissue.  An  assemblage  of 
whitish,  filamentous,  extensile,  tena- 
cious, and  retractile  laininfp,  found  in  all 
parts  of  organized  bodies,  running  in  all 
directions,  and  leaving  between  them 
small  spaces  or  ctlluleg  of  variable  ex- 
tent. 

2.  Adipose  tissue.  A  variety  of  the 
cellular,  forming  a  reservoir  for  the 
adeps,  or  fat. 

3.  Reticular  lis.siie.  A  variety  of  the 
cellular,  in  which  the  cellules  are  larger, 

[49.  TV.  Senna  et  Jalapa.    Tincture  oftand  the  lamince  and  fibres  by  which  they 


TIS 


357 


TOR 


a/e   bounded   much  thinner  and    more 
delicate. 

4.  Compact  tissue.  A  tissue  formed  by 
fibres  placed  so  close  together  as  to  leave 
no  intervals:  it  exists  at  the  surface  of 
bones,  and  forms  the  walls  of  the  various 
apertures  and  canals  which  may  occur  in 
them.  The  bones  of  the  skull  consist  of 
cellular  tissue,  called  diplo'e  or  medi- 
tulliuin,  placed  between  two  thin  tables 
of  compact  tissue. 

5.  Tissue,  adveTititious  or  accidental. 
A  morbid  production  in  general,  either  of 
entirely  new  formation,  or  resembling 
any  of  ihe  natural  tissues  of  the  body. 

TITANIUM  (riVafoj,  calx).  A  meial 
which,  in  the  form  of  titanic  acid,  con- 
siitules  several  minerals,  as  menacha- 
nite,  &c. 

TITUBATIO  {tituho,  to  stagger). 
Fidgets.  General  restlessness,  accompa- 
nied with  a  perpetual  desire  of  changing 
the  position. 

TOBACCO.  The  dried  leaves  of  the 
Sicoliana  labacum,  a  plant  indigenous  to 
America ;  its  peculiar  principle  is  termed 
nicotin. 

TOLERANCE  (iolero,  to  bear).  A 
term  employed  by  Rasori  to  denote  the 
power  of  bearing  a  remedy. 

[TOLUIDLNE.  An  organic  base  ob 
lained  from  the  oil  of  the  balsam  of  Tolu. 
This  new  alkali  is  volatile,  conJains  no 
nitrogen,  and  belongs  to  a  class  of  bases 
represented  by  aniline. 

[TOLUTANUM.  Ph.  U.  S.  Balsam 
of  Tolu.  The  juice  of  the  Alyroxylon 
Tolutanum.] 

TOMBAC.  A  white  alloy  of  copper 
with  arsenic,  called  while  copper. 

TOMENTOSE.  Covered  with  lomen- 
tum. 

TOMENTUM.     Short,  close  down. 

TONGUE.  Lingua.  The  organ  of 
taste  and  speech.     See  Papilla. 

[TONIC  (Tch'oi,  to  draw).  A  rigid  con- 
traction of  the  muscles,  without  relaxa- 
tion, as  in  trismus,  &c.] 

TONICS  (rdi'oj,  lone,  from  rsuw,  to 
stretch).  Medicines  wliich  restore  the 
tension  and  vigour  of  the  muscular  .Ibre, 
when  it  is  weakened  and  relaxed. 

TONICITY.  A  properly  of  the  mus- 
cles disiiuct  from  the  true  or  Hallerian 
irritability,  and  probably  dependent  on 
an  action  of  their  nerves,  and  the  ner- 
vous centres:  by  this  powerof  the  dilators 
of  the  larynx,  this  organ  i.s  kept  open, 
whereas  ii  becomes  partially  closed  on 
dividing  the  recurrent  nerves: — by  ihis 
power  the  face  is  symmetrical,  whereas 
i:  becomes  distorted,  when  the  seventh 


nerve  on  one  side  is  paralyzed  : — by  this 
power  the  sphincters  are  kept  closed,  &c. 

The  term  tonicity  is  often  used  synony- 
mously wilh  elasticity,  to  denote  that 
property  of  the  muscular  fibre. 

[TONKA  BEAN.  The  seed  of  the 
Dipierin  odorata.    Willd.] 

TONSILS  {tondeo,  to  clip,  or  shear). 
AmygdaLce.  The  round  glands  situated 
between  ihe  pillars  of  the  velum  palali. 

Tonsillitis.  Inflanimaiion  of  the  ton- 
sils; a  barbarous  combinaiion  of  the 
Latin  word  tonsillce  and  the  Greek  termi- 
naiion  itis. 

[TOOTH.     See  Dens.] 

TOOTH-RASH.  A  cutaneous  disease, 
peculiar  to  infants.     See  Strophidus. 

TOPHUS  (roi/jof,  a  crumbling  gravel 
stone).  A  swelling  which  particularly 
affects  a  bone,  or  the  periosteum. 

Tophaceous.  A  term  frequently  ap- 
plied to  bodies,  found  in  the  lungs,  re- 
sembling stone,  and  consisting  of  car- 
tilage, with  points  here  and  there  of 
incipient  ossification. 

TOPICA  {r6T;o;,  a  place).  Topical  or 
local  remedies;  medicines  applied  to  a 
particular  part. 

TORCULAR  HEROPHILL  Literal- 
ly, Herophilus's  wine-press.  A  term  ap- 
plied to  an  irregular  cavity,  where  the 
principal  sinuses  of  the  dura  mater  be- 
come confluent.  The  columns  of  blood, 
coming  in  different  directions,  were  sup- 
posed to  be  pressed  together  in  this  part. 

TORMENTIL  ROOT.  [Tormentilla, 
Ph.  U.  S.]  The  root  of  the  PotentiUa  tor- 
mentilla, Si.  European  plant  of  astringent 
qualities,  used  in  the  Orcades  for  tanning 
leather. 

TOR.MINA  (plur.  of  tormen,  not  in 
use).  Griping;  the  pain  which  accom- 
panies enteritis  and  diarrhoea. 

TORPOR  [lorpeo,  to  be  benumbed). 
Insensibilitv.  mental  or  corporeal. 

TORRICELLIAN  VACUUM.  The 
vacuum  at  the  top  of  the  column  of  mer- 
cury in  a  barometer,  so  called  from  Tor- 
ricelli.  the  inventor  of  that  instrument. 

[TORSION.  Twisting.  Sometimes 
employed  as  a  means  of  arresting  arterial 
hicmorrhage.  The  artery  is  seized  with 
forceps,  drawn  outwards,  half  an  inch  or 
more;  the  base  of  this  isolated  part  is 
then  seized  by  another  pair  of  forceps, 
and  held  firmly,  while  Ihe  extremity  of 
the  vessel  is  twisted  several  times  on 
itself,  by  means  of  the  evelleni  forceps.] 
TORSION-BALANCE.  A  delicate 
electrometer,  so  called  because  its  princi- 
ple consists  in  the  torsion  or  Iwisling  of  a 
single  fibre  of  the  web  of  the  silk-worm. 


TOR 


358 


TRA 


TORTICOLLIS  (torqueo,  to  twist,  col- 
lum,  the  neck).  Wry  neck ;  an  inclination 
of  the  neck  laterally  or  forward,  arising 
from  rheumaiism. 

TORULOSE.  Knotted ;  irregularly 
contracted  and  distended,  as  applied  to 
cylindrical  bodies,  or  seed  vessels. 

TORUS.  A  rope  or  cord  made  of 
twisted  grass  or  straw,  on  which  the  an- 
cients laid  their  skins  or  other  furniture 
for  the  convenience  of  sleeping;  hence, 
(he  term  is  taken  for  a  hed,  and  is  used  in 
botany  as  synonymous  with  thalamus  or 
receptacle.  It  also  signifies  the  protube- 
rance of  the  muscles,  and  hence  the  terra 
torosiis,  or  muscular. 

TOURMALINE.  A  mineral  which  is 
hard  enough  to  scratch  glass,  and  becomes 
electric  by  heat.  It  is  of  various  colours 
and  forms  ;  it  is  transparent  when  viewed 
across  the  thickness  of  a  crystal,  but 
perfectly  opaque  when  turned  in  the  op- 
posite direction. 

TOURNIQUET  (French,  from  tourner, 
to  turn).  An  instrument  for  checking 
the  flow  of  blood  into  a  limb,  until  some 
operation  has  been  pel  formed,  or  a  more 
permanent  plan  of  checking  haemorrhage 
has  been  adopted. 

TOUS  LES  MOIS.  An  article  of  diet, 
commonly  called  the  St.  Kitt's  Arrow- 
root. It  is  said  to  be  the  fecula  of  the 
rhizome  of  the  Canna  cocci/iea,  which 
flowers  every  month,  and  has  hence  re- 
ceived its  French  name. 

[TOXICODENDRON.  Ph.  U.  S. 
Poison  Oak.  The  leaves  of  Rhus  Toxi- 
codendron.] 

TOXICOLOGY  (to^ikov,  a  poison, 
Xoyoi,  a  description).  An  accoimt  of 
poisons,  their  classification,  effects,  &c. 

TRABECULA  (dim.  oUrabes,  a  beam). 
A  small  beam  ;  a  term  applied  to  the 
email  medullary  fibres  of  the  brain,  which 
consiitute  the  commissures. 

TRACHE'A  {rpaxtXa  dprepla,  arleria 
aspera,  or  rough  artery).  The  wind- 
pipe. The  term  is  derived  from  the  in- 
equality of  its  cartilages. 

1.  Trache-ilis.  Inflammation  of  the 
trachea. 

2.  Tracheo-lomy  (roufi,  section).  The 
operation  of  making  an  opening  into  the 
wind-pipe. 

3.  Trach-enchyma  (£)'\<Ja),  to  pour  in) 
The  vascular  tissue  of  plants,  consisting 
of  spiral  vessels,  which  resemble  the 
trachpcB  of  insects. 

TRACHE'LOS  (rpaTc-^Xof).  Collum. 
The  Greek  term  for  the  neck. 

1.  Trachelo-maslo'ideus.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  transverse  processes  of 


the  four  last  cervical,  and  sometimes  of 
the  first  dorsal  vertebrae,  and  inserted 
into  the  mastoid  process  of  the  temporal 
bone.  It  draws  the  head  backward,  or 
obliquely. 

2.  Trachelo-scapular.  The  designation 
of  certain  veins,  which  arise  near  the 
neck  and  shoulder,  and  contribute  to 
Ibcm  the  external  jugular  vein. 

TR ACTUS  itraho,  to  draw).  A  draw- 
ing in  length  ;  a  region ;  a  space. 

1.  Tractus  molorius.  Motor  tract ;  the 
name  given  to  the  prolongation  of  the 
corpora  pyraniidalia  through  the  pons 
Varolii  into  the  crura  cerebri.  The 
motor  nerves  arise  from  this  tract. 

2.  Tractus  opticus.  Optic  tract ;  a 
flattened  band,  which  arises  from  the 
thalamus  opticus,  and  turns  round  the 
crus  cerebri. 

3.  Tractus  respiratorius.  Respiratory 
tract;  a  name  given  by  Bell  to  a  narrow 
white  band,  which  descends  along  the 
side  of  the  medulla  oblongata  at  the 
bottom  of  the  lateral  sulcus. 

TRAGACANTH.  A  gum  which  ex- 
udes from  several  species  of  Astragalus, 
and  is  frequently  called  gu7H  dragon. 
There  are  two  kinds;  viz.  ihe  Jink y  or 
Smyrna,  and  the  vermij'omi  or  Morea, 
tragacanth. 

1.  Tragacanlhin  or  Adragantin.  Solu- 
ble gum  of  tragacanth.  From  its  resem- 
blance to  gum  arable,  it  has  been  termed 
arabiiie. 

2.  Bassorin.  The  insoluble  part  of 
gum  tragacanth,  named  from  its  simi- 
larity to  gum  bassora. 

TRAGUS  (rpayof,  a  goat).  A  small 
eminence  situated  over  the  meatus  ex- 
ternus  of  the  ear,  upon  which  hair  often 
grows  like  the  beard  of  a  goat. 

Tragicvs.  A  muscle  of  triangular 
form,  arising  from  the  middle  and  outer 
part  of  the  concha,  and  inserted  into 
the  tip  of  the  tragus,  which  it  pulls  for- 
ward.    See  Anii-lraaciciis. 

TRANSFORMATION  (Iransformo,  to 
change  from  one  shape  into  another). 
Melamorphnsis.  The  change  which  takes 
place  in  the  component  parts  of  the 
ijlood,  during  its  passage  from  the  mi- 
nute arteries  through  the  capillary  sys- 
tem of  vessels  into  the  radicles  of  the 
venous  system.  There  are  three  kinds 
of change : 

1.  Transformation  of  the  components 
of  the  blood  into  the  organized  substance 
o[  the  different  organs,  termed  intussus- 
ceptio  or  nutrition. 

2.  Transformation  of  the  components 
of  the  blood  on  the  free  surface  of  an  or- 


TR  A 


359 


TRi; 


gan  into  a  solid  unorganized  substance, 
which  is  the  mode  of  growth  of  the  non- 
vascular textures,  or  apposilio. 

3.  Transformation  of  the  components  of 
the  blood  into  a  fluid  matter,  which  es- 
capes on  the  free  surface  of  the  organ,  or 
secretion.     Miiller. 

TRANSFUSION  {Iransfundo,  to  pour 
from  one  vessel  into  another).  The  ope- 
ration of  transfusing  ihe  blood  of  one 
animal  into  the  veins  of  another. 

TRANSUDATION  {iramndo,  \o  per- 
spire). The  process  by  which  fluids  pass 
through  porous  substances.  Thus,  the 
arteries  and  veins  are  sometimes  repre- 
sented as  being  porous;  and  hence,  as 
parting  with  contained  fluids  by  transu- 
dation, and  imbibing  extraneous  fluids  by 
capillary  attraction.     See  Secretion. 

TRANSVERSALIS  {transversus, 
across).  That  which  is  placed  across  or 
crosswise.     Hence  the  terms — 

1.  Transversalis  ahdominis.  A  muscle 
arising  from  the  cartilages  of  the  seven 
lower  ribs,  &c.,and  inserted  into  the  linea 
alba,  and  the  crest  of  the  ilium.  It  sup- 
ports and  compresses  the  bowels. 

2.  Transversalis  colli.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  transverse  processes  of  the  se- 
cond, third,  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  cervical 
vertebrce,  and  inserted  into  those  of  the 
third,  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  up- 
per dorsal  vertebrae.  It  turns  the  neck 
obliquely  backwards  and  to  one  side. 

TRANSVERSUS.  Thai  which  is 
placed  across  or  crosswise. 

1.  TransverSHS  auris  of  Albinus.  A 
muscle  arising  from  the  prominent  part 
of  the  concha,  and  inserted  opposite  to 
the  outer  side  of  the  anti-helix.  It  draws 
the  parts  to  which  it  is  connected  towards 
each  other,  and  stretches  the  scapha  and 
concha. 

2.  Trunsversiis  pedis.  A  muscle  arising 
from  the  metatarsal  bone  of  the  great  toe, 
and  inserted  into  that  of  the  little  toe. 

3.  Traiisversus  perincei.  A  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  tuber  ischii.and  inserted  into 
the  middle  line  with  its  fellow.  It  is 
supposed  to  dilate  the  urethra. 

TRAPEZA  {rpd-e;a).  The  Greek  term 
for  a  table,  or  a  table-cover. 

1.  Trapezium.  A  bone  of  the  second 
row  of  the  carpal  bones,  also  called  os 
muliangulum  viajus.  From  its  name  it 
might  be  supposed  to  be  square. 

2.  Trapezo'ides  os.  A  bone  of  the  se- 
cond row  of  the  carpal  bones,  smaller 
than  the  trapezium,  and  also  called  os 
muliangulum  minus. 

3.  Trapezius.  A  muscle  so  named  from 
its  lozenge  form,  arising  from  the  superior 


transverse  line  of  the  occipital  bone,  from 
the  spinous  processes  of  the  seventh  cer- 
vical, and  of  all  the  dorsal  vertebras,  and 
inserted  into  the  clavicle,  the  acromion, 
and  the  scapula.  It  is  sometimes  called 
cucnllaris,  from  its  resembling  a  cucullus, 
or  monk's  hood,  hanging  on  the  neck  : 
and  where  it  is  united  to  its  fellow  in  the 
nape  of  the  neck,  it  is  named  ligamentum 
nucha,  or  colli.  It  draws  the  scapula  ac- 
cording to  the  three  directions  of  its  fibres. 

4.  Trapeziform.  Four-sided,  with  the 
opposite  margins  not  parallel,  as  certain 
leaves. 

TRAUMATIC  [rpavna,  a  wound).  Be- 
longing  to  wounds;  caused  by  wounds. 

TREACLE.  Molasses.  The  uncrys- 
tallizable  part  of  common  sugar. 

TREMOR  {tremo,  to  tremble).  Trem- 
bling; tremulous  agitation  of  the  head, 
limbs,  &c. 

1.  Tremor  mercurialis.  The 'shaking 
palsy;  an  affection  of  the  nervous  system 
induced  by  the  inhalation  or  other  appli- 
cation to  the  body  oi  mercurial  vapours. 

2.  Tremor  tendinum.  Shaking  palsy. 
A  morbid  intermittent  action  of  the  spas- 
modic kind,  which  sometimes  continues 
more  or  less  constantly  present  tiirough  a 
series  of  years. 

TREPAN  (rp'.'ffufo,  to  perforate).  Tere- 
bellum ;  modiolus.  A  circular  saw,  for 
perforating  the  skull  in  the  operation  of 
trepauning.  It  resembles  the  instrument 
called  a  wimble,  and  is  worked  in  the 
same  manner.  It  is  now  superseded,  in 
this  country,  by  the  trephine.  See  Ahap- 
list  on. 

TREPHINE.  An  instrument  used  for 
perforating  the  cranium. 

TRIADELPHOUS.  Having  the  sta- 
mens disposed  in  three  parcels  or  fasci- 
culi. 

TRIANDRIA  ^rpsig,  three,  dvfip,  a  man). 
The  third  class  in  Linnoeus's  system  of 
plants,  in  which  there  are  three  stamens. 

Triandrous.  Having  three  stamens  of 
about  equal  length. 

TRI  ANGULARIS  STERNI.  A 
muscle  arising  from  the  lower  part  of  the 
sternum  and  ensiform  cartilage,  and  in- 
serted into  the  cartilages  of  the  third, 
fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  ribs.  It  is  also 
called  sterno-coslalis.  It  depresses  the 
ribs,  and  is  a  muscle  of  expiration. 

Triangularis  lahiorum.  A  name  fre- 
quently given  to  the  depressor  anguli  oris, 
from  its  triangular  shape. 

TRICEPS  (tria  capita  habens).  Having 
three  heads.    Hence — 

I.  Triceps  auris.  A  name  frequently 
given  to  the  posterior  auris,  in  cotise- 


TRI 


360 


TRO 


quence  of  this  muscle  arising  by  three 
distinct  slips. 

2.  'IViceps  extensor  cuhili.  A  muscle 
arising,  by  three  heads,  from  the  inferior 
border  of  the  scapula,  and  from  the  os 
humeri,  and  inserted  into  the  olecranon 
It  has  been  distinguished  into  the  extensor 
longus,  the  extensor  brevis,  and  the  bra 
chialls  exlernus.     It  extends  the  forearm 

3.  Triceps  extensor  cruris.  This  muscle 
extends  the  leg.  It  has  been  described 
as  consisting  of— 

1.  The  Vastus  exlernus,  arising  from 
the  trochanter  major,  and  inserted 
into  the  patella  and  fascia  of  the 
same  joint; — 

2.  The  Vastus  internus,  arising  from 
the  trochanter  minor,  and  inserted 
into  the  patella  and  fascia;  and 

3.  The  Crureeus,  arising  from  between 
the  trochanters,  and  inserted  into  the 
patella.  Under  this  portion  is  fre- 
quently found  a  muscle,  termed  sub- 
crureeus. 

TRICHIASIS  Wpl^,  rpixSs,  the  hair). 
An  unnatural  direction  of  the  cilia,  in 
which  they  turn  inwards  against  the  eye- 
ball. This  affection  has  been  called 
pilare  malum ;  and,  by  Actuarius,  tri- 
chosis. 

DisticMasis,  or  "  double  row,"  is  a  mo- 
dification of  this  affection;  not  that  there 
is  properly  a  double  row,  but  a  partial 
series  of  cilia  produced  on  the  inner  mar- 
gin of  the  lid,  in  addition  to  the  natural 
row. 

[TRICHINA  SPIRALIS.  A  spe- 
cies of  entozoa,  consisting  of  very  rainule 
oblong  cysts,  found  in  the  muscles  of  vo- 
luntary motion.] 

TRICORNE  {tria  cornua,  three  horns). 
A  terra  applied  to  each  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain,  from  its  three-horned  shape. 
See  Cornu. 

TRICOTOMOUS.  Having  the  divi- 
sions or  ramifications  always  in  threes. 

TRICUSPID  (^Ires  cuspides  babens). 
Having  three  points;  a  term  applied  to 
three  triangular  folds  or  valves  situated 
between  the  right  auricle  and  the  right 
ventricle  of  theheart. 

TRIFACIAL  {Ires  fades  habens). 
Triple-facial;  a  term  applied  to  the  fifth 
pair  of  nerves,  the  grand  sensitive  nerve 
of  the  head  and  face. 

[TRICOCEPHALUS.    See  I'crmes.] 

[TRICHURIS.     See  Vermes.] 

[TRIGASTRIC  (rpay,  three,  yaarnp,  a 
belly).  Three-bellied.  A  term  applied 
to  certain  muscles.] 


fifth  pair  of  nerves,  or  tri-facial.  See 
A^erves. 

T  R I G O '  N  A  L  {rpus,  three,  yovia,  an 
angle).  A  term  applied  to  a  triangular 
space  on  the  fundus  of  the  bladder,  where 
the  mucous  membrane  is  void  of  ruga;. 

[TRIGONELLA  F^i\UMGR.«CUM. 
Fenugreek.  A  European  leguminous 
plant,  the  seeds  of  which  are  employed 
m  Europe  in  the  preparation  of  emollient 
cataplasms  and  enemata,  and  they  enter 
into  the  composition  of  some  ointments, 
etc.] 

TRIGYNIA  (rpaj,  three,  yui/i),  female). 
The  name  given  by  Linnasus  to  those 
orders  of  plants  in  which  there  are  three 
pistils. 

[TRIOSTEUM.  Ph.  U.  S.  Fever-root. 
The  root  of  Triosteum  perfoliatum.] 

[TRIOSTEUM  PERFOLIATUM.  Fe- 
ver-root. An  indigenous  plant  of  the 
natural  order  Caprifoliaceae.  The  root  is 
cathartic  in  doses  of  gr.  xx.  to  gr.  xxx., 
and  in  larger  doses  emetic] 

TRIPINN.\TE.  A  term  applied  to  a 
leaf  in  which  there  are  three  series  ol' 
pinnation,  viz.,  when  the  leaflets  of  a  bi- 
pinnate  leaf  are  themselves  pinnate. 

TRIPOLI.  A  mineral  originally 
brought  from  Tripoli,  consisting  of  silex 
and  clay,  and  used  for  polishing  and 
cleaning  metals 

TRIQUETRA,  (tres,  three).  Ossa 
Wormiayia.  The  triangular  bones  some- 
times found  in  the  course  of  the  lambdoi- 
dal  suture. 

TRISMUS  (rpi'Ccj,  to  gnash  the  teeth). 
Locked  jaw.  (See  Tetanus.)  The  "  nine 
day  fits"  o[  infants  are  termed  trismus 
nascentium. 

[T  R 1 S  P  L  A  N  C  H  N I C  (rpeif,  three, 
trrArtyxi/oj',  viscus).  Relating  to  the  three 
orders  of  viscera.  An  epithet  given  by 
Chaussier  to  the  great  sympathetic  nerve, 
from  lis  distributing  branches  to  the  three 
great  splanchnic  cavities.] 

[TRITICUM  HYBERNUM.  Semi- 
num  tiirina.     Wheat  flour. 

[Triticum  repens.  Couch-grass.  The 
decoction  of  the  roots  of  this  plant  is 
slightly  aperient  and  nutritive,  and  is 
used  in  some  pans  of  Europe.] 

TRITERNATE.  A  term  applied  to  a 
leaf  in  which  there  are  three  series  of 
lernalion,  viz.;  when  the  leaflets  of  a  bi- 
ternaie  leaf  are  themselves  ternate. 

TRITURATION  [tritus,  rubbed,  from 
teror).     The  act  of  rubbing  or  pounding. 

TROCHANTER  (rpoxuw,  to  run  or  roll). 
The  name  of  two  processes  of  the  thigh- 


T RIG E  MI N  I  (/res,  three,  geminusAbone, —  the  major  and  the  minor.    They 
double).    The  name  of  branches  of  the'are  named  from  their  office  of  receiving 


TRO 


361 


TUB 


those  large  muscles  which  bend  and  ex- 
tend the  thigh,  and  turn  it  upon  its  axis. 
They  form,  as  it  were,  shoulders  to  the 
thigh-lx)ne. 

Intra-lrochantral  line.  A  rough  line, 
situated  between  the  greater  and  lesser 
trochanters,  to  which  the  capsular  liga- 
ment is  attached,  and  into  which  the 
quadratus  femoris  is  inserted. 

TROCHAR,  or  TROCAR  {Irois  quart, 
three-fourths;  from  its  point  being  trian- 
gular). An  instrument  used  (or  discharg- 
mg  aqueous  fluids,  &c.,  from  different 
cavities  of  the  bod)'.  It  consists  of  a  per- 
forator or  stilette,  and  a  canula. 

TROCHISCUS  (dim.  bfrpo'xo;,  a  wheel). 
A  troche,  lozenge,  or  round  tablet;  it  is 
composed  of  powders  made  up,  with  glu- 
tinous substances,  into  little  cakes,  and 
afterwards  dried. 

[The  following  are  the  officinal  Tro- 
ches, Ph.  U.  S.,  with  the  formulse  for  their 
preparation. 

[I.  TrocJiisci  cretcB.  Troches  of  chalk. 
Prepared  chalk,  giv. ;  gum  arable,  in 
powder,  gj.;  nutmeg,  in  powder,  3J.; 
sugar,  in  powder,  gvj.  Mix  intimately, 
then  add  sufficient  water  to  make  a  mass 
and  divide  into  troches,  weighing  each 
ten  grains. 

[2.  Trochisci  GlycyrrhizcB  el  opii.  Tro- 
ches of  liquorice  and  opium.  Powdered 
opium,  gss.;  liquorice,  sugar,  gum  ara- 
ble, in  powder,  each  gx. ;  oil  of  anise, 
fgij-  Mix,  add  water  sufficient  to  make 
a  mass;  make  into  troches  weighing  each 
six  grains.     Demulcent  and  anodyne. 

[3.  Trochisci  Ipecacuarihae.  Troches  of 
Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha,  in  powder, 
3ss. ;  sugar,  in  powder,  gxiv. ;  arrow- 
root, in  powder,  3'iv. ;  mucilage  of  traga- 
canth,  a  sufficient  quantity.  Mix,  and 
divide  into  troches,  each  weighing  ten 
grains.    Expectorant. 

[4.  Trochisci  magnesice.  Troches  of 
magnesia.  Magnesia,  3iv.;  sugar,  Ibj.; 
nutmeg,  in  po\\'der,  3j. ;  mucilage  of  tra- 
gacanth,  a  sufficient  quantity.  Rub  the 
magnesia,  sugar,  and  nutmeg  together, 
add  the  mucilage,  and  form  into  troches, 
each  weighing  ten  grains.    Antacid. 

[5.  Trochisci  menthm  piperitcB.  Tro- 
ches of  peppermint.  Oil  of  peppermint, 
f3J-i  sugar,  m  powder,  Ibj.;  mucilage  of 
tragacanth,  a  sufficient  quantity.  Slix 
and  divide  into  troches,  each  weighing 
ten  grains.     Carminative.] 

TROCHLEA  {rpoxos,  a  wheel).  A 
kind  of  cartilaginous  pulley.     Hence — 

1.  Trochlearis.  An  articulation  in 
which  one  part  moves  round  another  like 
a  pulley.    Also,  a  name  of  the  obliquus 


superior,  or  that  muscle  of  the  eye  which 
passes  through  the  trochlea  or  pulley. 

2.  Trochleares.  Another  name  ibr  the 
nervi  pathetici,  or  nerves  of  the  fourth 
pair,  distributed  to  the  trochlearis  muscle 
of  the  eve. 

TROCHOIDES  irpoxo;,  a  wheel,  eUo;, 
likeness).  Wheel-like;  a  species  of  diar- 
ihrosis,  or  movable  articulation  of  bones, 
in  which  one  bone  rotates  upon  another; 
as  the  radius  upon  the  ulna. 

TROi\A.  The  name  given  in  Africa 
to  the  sesqui-carbonate  of  soda,  imported 
from  the  coast  of  Barbary,  where  it  is 
collected  by  the  natives. 

TROPHOSPEHM  (rpi^w,  to  nourish, 
crrzepfta,  seed).  The  name  given  by 
Richard  to  the  placenta  in  plants. 

TRUNCATE.  Terminating  very 
abruptly,  as  if  a  portion  had  been  cutoff. 

TRUSS  [trousse,  French).  Bracherium. 
A  bandage,  or  apparatus,  for  keeping  a 
hernia  reduced. 

TUBA  {tubus,  a  tube).  A  trumpet;  a 
canal  resembling  a  trumpet. 

1.  Tuba  Eustachiana.  A  canal,  partly 
bony,  partly  cartilaginous  and  membra- 
nous, which  extends  from  the  cavity  of 
the  tympanum  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
pharynx. 

2.  TubcB  FallopiancB.  The  Fallopian 
tubes;  two  canals  at  the  fundus  uteri, 
of  a  trumpet  form,  described  by  Fallopius. 

TUBE  OF  SAFETY.  A  tube  open 
at  both  ends,  inserted  into  a  receiver,  the 
upper  end  communicating  with  the  ex- 
ternal air,  and  the  lower  being  immersed 
in  water. 

TUBER  {lumeo,  to  swell).  A  protu- 
berance or  tuberosity. 

1.  Tuber  annulare.  A  designation  of 
the  pons  Varolii,  the  commencement  of 
the  medulla  oblongata.  This  part  of  the 
brain  has  been  not  inappropriately  desig- 
nated nodus  encephali,  nceiid  vital,  &c. 

2.  Tuber  cinereum.  An  eminence  of 
gray  substance,  forming  part  of  the  floor 
of  the  third  ventricle. 

3.  Tuber  ischii.  A  round  knob,  form- 
ing that  point  of  the  ischium  upon  which 
we  sit;  hence,  this  bone  has  been  named 
OS  sedentariiim. 

4.  The  Tuberosities  of  the  os  humeri 
are  two  small  prominences  of  unequal 
size,  called  the  greater  and  the  smaller, 
situated  at  the  upper  end  of  the  bone, 
just  behind  the  head. 

TUBER,  OF  PLANTS.  An  annual 
thickened  subterranean  stem,  provided 
at  the  sides  with  latent  buds,  from  which 
new  plants  are  produced,  as  the  potato. 
When  very  small,  it  is  called  tuberatlum 


TUB 


362 


TUN 


[TUBERCULAR      or      TUBERCU-  the  sarcomatous,  so  named   from   their 


LOUS.    Of  or  relating  to  tubercles. 

[Tubercular  diathesis.  T.^ie  particular 
habit  of  body  predisposing  to  tubercular 
phthisis, 

[Tubercular  phthisis.  The  form  of 
phthisis  characterized  by  the  presence  of 
tubercles  in  the  lungs.] 

TUBERCULUM  (dim.  of  tuber,  a 
swelling).  A  tubercle,  or  small  swelling; 
a  peculiar  morbid  product,  occurring  in 
various  organs,  in  the  form  of  a  small 
round  body.  The  term  is  now  restricted 
to  a  small  swelling  or  collection  of  a  pe- 
culiar morbid  matter 

[Tubercles  are  distinguished  by  the 
following  physical  characters: — they  are 
of  a  yellowish-white  colour,  of  variable 
size  and  form,  but  most  commonly  round- 
ish, hard,  but  not  friable,  in  their  first 
stage  ;  subsequently  they  sofien,  change 
into  a  matter  composed  of  lender,  cunl- 
like  fragments,  suspended  in  a  sero-puru- 
lent  liquid.] 

Tubercula  quadragemina.     Four  tuber- 


firm  fleshy  feel,  and  the  encysted,  com- 
monly called  wens.  The  former  have 
been  classified,  by  Mr.  Abernethy,  into — 

1.  Common  Vascular,  or  Organized 
Sarcoma  ;  including  all  those  tumours 
whicli  appear  to  be  composed  of  the 
gelatinous  part  of  the  blood,  rendered 
more  or  less  vascular  by  the  growth  of 
vessels  through  it. 

2.  Adipose  Sarcoma  ;  including  fatty 
tumours,  formed  at  first,  like  the  pre- 
ceding, of  coagulable  lymph,  rendered 
vascular  by  the  growth  of  vessels  into 
them,  and  depending  for  their  future 
structure  on  t!ie  particular  power  and 
action  of  the  ves.sels. 

3.  Pancreatic  Sarcoma ;  so  called  from 
the  resemblance  of  its  structure  to  that 
of  the  pancreas. 

4.  Mastoid,  or  Mammary  Sarcoma  ;  so 
called  from  the  resemblanc""e  of  its  struc- 
ture to  that  of  the  mammary  glands. 
This  species  is  placed  between  such  sar- 
comatous tumours  as  are  attended  with 


cles  occurring  on  the  posterior  surface  of  no  malignity,  and   the  following  ones, 


the  pons  V'arolii ;  the  two  upper  are 
termed  the  nates  ;  the  two  lower,  the 
testes.  In  the  lower  animals  they  are 
called  optic  lobes. 

Tuherculum  Loweri.  A  jwrtion  of 
auricle  intervening  between  the  orifices 
of  the  vense  cavae,  supposed  by  Lower  to 
direct  the  blood  from  the  superior  cava 
into  the  auriculo-ventricular  opening. 

Tuherculum  Aurantii.  A  small  tubercle 
situated  at  the  middle  part  of  the  free 
edcre  of  the  aortic  and  pulmonary  valves. 

TUBULATURE  (tubulus,  a  little  pipe). 
The  mouth,  or  short  neck,  at  the  upper 
part  of  a  tubulated  retort.  The  long 
neck  is  called  the  beak.    See  Retort. 

TUBULUS  (dim.  o{  tubus,  a  pipe).  A 
little  tube,  or  pipe. 

1.  Tubuli  lactiferi.  The  minute  ducts 
or  tubes  of  the  papilla,  through  which 
the  milk  passes. 

2.  Tubuli  seminiferi.  Vasa  seminalia. 
Minute  tubes,  constituting  the  paren- 
chyma of  the  testis.  According  to  the 
observations  of  Monro,  they  do  not  ex- 
ceed l-200th  part  of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

3.  Tubuli  uriniferi.  Minute  conver- 
gent excretory  tubes,  constituting  the 
tissue  of  the  tubular  substance  of  the 
kidney.  Their  orifices  are  called  the 
ducts  of  Belini. 

4.  Tubulorum  corona.  The  circle  of 
minute  tubes  surrounding  each  of  Peyer's 
glands  in  the  intestines.    See  Corona. 

TUMOUR  {lumeo,  to  swell).  A  swell- 
ing.   Tumours  may  be  distinguished  into 


which   have  this  quality  in  a  very  de- 
structive degree. 

5.  Tuberculated  Sarcoma ;  composed  of 
a  great  many  small,  firm,  roundish  tu- 
mours, of  different  sizes  and  colours,  con- 
nected together  by  cellular  substance. 

6.  Medullary  Sarcoma ;  so  named  from 
its  presenting  the  appearance  of  the  me- 
dullarv  matter  of  the  brain. 

7.  Carcinomatous  Sarcoma ;  or  can- 
cerous tumour. 

8.  Encysted  Tumours.  These  present 
a  cyst,  which  is  filled  with  different  mat- 
ters. The  species  are  steatoma,  con- 
taining fat-like  matter ;  meliceris,  or 
honey-like  matter;  and  atheroma,  or  pap- 
like matter. 

TUNGSTEN.  A  name,  signifying 
heavy  stone,  given  by  the  Swedes  to  a 
mineral,  which  Scheele  found  to  contain 
a  peculiar  metal ;  this  mineral  consists 
of  the  tungstic  acid,  united  with  lime. 
Tungsten  may  also  be  obtained  from  an- 
other mineral,  called  ii-olfram,  in  which 
it  is  united  with  iron  and  manganese. 

Tungstic  acid.  An  acid  precipitated 
on  decomposing  tungstate  of  lime  by 
hydro-chloric  acid. 

TUNICA.  The  upper  tunic  of  the 
Romans.  Hence  it  is  applied  to  several 
membranes  of  the  body;  viz. 

1.  Tunica  albuginea  oculi.  A  thin 
tendinous  layer  covering  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  sclerotica,  and  formed  by 
the  expansion  of  the  tendons  of  the  four 
recti  muscles. 


TUN 


363 


TUR 


2.  Tunica  aJbuginea  testis.     A   ihuk;     [TURLL\GTO.\'S  BALSAM.    A  po- 
fibrous  membrane,  constituting  the  pio-|puiar  e.Xjiectoraiil  and  vulnerary.    Trie 


per  tunic  of  the  testis. 

3.  Tunica  arachncidca.  A  cob\veb-!ike 
membrane,  situated  between  llie  dura 
and  pia  mater. 

4.  Tunica  conjunctiva,  or  adnata.  A 
mucous  membrane,  which  lines  the  pos- 
terior surface  of  the  eyelids,  and  is  re- 
flected over  the  fore  part  of  the  globe  of 
the  eye. 

5.  Tunica  ehjtroides  {cXvTpov,  vagina, 
a&f,  lil^eness).  Tunica  vaginalis ;  the 
names  under  which  the  old  anatomists 
confounded  the  fibrous  with  the  serous 
coat  of  the  scrotum. 

6.  Tunica erylhrdides (ipvOpog, red, £7(5of , 
likeness).  The  cremasteric  covering  of 
the  spermatic  cord  and  testis,  formed  by 
the  expansion  of  the  fibres  of  the  cremas- 
ter  muscle. 

7.  Tunica  nervea.  A  former  name  of 
the  fibrous  coat  of  the  intestines 

8.  Tunica  Ruijscidana.  An  inner  la- 
mina of  the  choroid  membrane,  so  called 
after  Ruysch,  who  first  injected  it. 

9.  Tunica  vaginalis  testis.  A  pouch  of 
serous  membrane  derived  from  the  peri 
toneum,  and  covering  the  testis. 

10.  Tunica  vasculosa  testis.  A  vascu- 
lar membrane  lying  upon  the  inner  sur- 
face of  the  tunica  albuginea,  and  consti 
tuting  the  nutrient  membrane  of  the 
testis. 

11.  Tunicavasculosarelina.  Theinner 
and  fibro-vascular  lamina  of  the  retina, 
which  supports  the  outer,  medullary, 
pulpy,  or  mucous  lamina. 

TUNICATA  {tunica,  a  mantle).  The 
first  class  of  the  Cyclo-gangliala,  or  Mol 
lusca,  comprising  soft,  aquatic,  acepha- 
lous animals,  having  their  body  enveloped 
in  an  elastic  tunic  furnished  with  at  least 
two  apertures. 

TURBINATE  {turbo,  a  top).  Top 
shaped ;  inversely  conical,  and  contracted 
towards  the  point. 

TURBINATED  BONES  (<i/rJo,  a  top). 
Two  bones  of  the  nostrils,  so  called  from 
their  being  formed  in  the  shape  of  a  top, 
or  inverted  cone.  They  are  also  called 
the  inferior  spongy  hones,  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  upper  spongy  bones,  which 
Ibrm  part  of  the  ethmoid  bone;  and  from 
their  spongy  appearance,  in  which  they 
resemble  raised  paste. 

TURGOR  VITA  LIS  {turgeo,  to  be 
swollen).  Turgescerice,  or  orgasm ;  a 
state  characterized  by  well-defined  symp- 
toms of  active  congestion,  accompanied 
by  copious  though  not  morbidly-aug- 
mented secretions, 


following  is  the  formula  adopted  by  the 
Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy  lor  its 
preparation: — Alcohol  Oviij. ;  benzoin 
gxij.;  liquid  storax  giv.;  socoirine  aloes 
^5J.;  Peruvian  balsam  gij.;  myrrh  gj. ; 
angelica  root  gss;  balsam  of  tolu  3iv. ; 
extract  of  liquorice  root  giv.  Digest  for 
ten  days,  and  strain] 

TURMERIC  {terra  merita).  The  tu- 
bers of  the  Curcuma  longa,  which  yield 
a  beautiful  bright  yellow  colour. 

Turmeric  paper.  Charta  curcumsE. 
While,  bibulous,  or  unsized  paper, 
brushed  over  \^  ith  tincture  of  turmeric, 
prepared  by  digesting  one  part  of  bruised 
turmeric  in  six  pans  of  proof  spirit. 

TURNBULL'S  BLUE.  [See 
Blue.] 

TURNER'S  CERATE,  [^eeceratum 
zinci  carhotiaCis.] 

[TURNING.  That  operation,  by 
which,  without  danger  to  the  mother  or 
her  child,  the  jMsition  of  the  latter  is 
changed,  either  for  the  purpose  of  ren- 
dering the  labour  more  favourable,  or  for 
adapting  the  position  of  the  child  for  de- 
livering it  artificially.] 

TURNSOLE.  A  deep  purple  dye  ob- 
tained from  the  Crozophora  tinctoria,  an 
Euphorbiaceous  plant. 

TURIO.  A  term  applied,  in  botany, 
to  a  scaly  bud,  developed  from  a  peren- 
nial subterranean  root,  as  in  asparagus. 

TURPENTINE.  TereUnthina.  A 
term  applied  to  a  liquid  or  soft  solid 
oleo-resinous  juice  of  certain  coniferous 
plants,  as  well  as  of  the  Pistacia  tere- 
binthiis. 

1.  Common  turpentine.  Terebinthina 
vulgaris.  The  general  name  of  oleo- 
resins  obtained  from  several  species  of 
Finns,  the  most  important  of  which  are 
the  American  or  white,  and  the  Bordeaux 
turpentines. 

2.  Larch  or  Venice  turpentine.  Tere- 
binthina laricea  seu  Veneta.  Obtained 
from  the  Larix  Europ6ea,  by  boring  the 
trunk  of  the  tree. 

3.  Strasburgh  turpentine.  Terebinthina 
argentoratensis.  Obtained  from  the  Abies 
picea,  by  puncturing  the  vesicles  of  the 
bark. 

4.  Canadian  turpentine.  Terebinthina 
Canadensis.  Obtained  from  the  Abies 
balsamea,  from  vesicles  between  the 
bark  and  the  wood.  It  is  also  called 
Canada  balsam. 

5.  Common  frankincense.  Abietis  re- 
sina.  The  spontaneous  exudation  of  the 
Abies  communis. 


TUR 


364 


U  L  M 


TURPETH  MINERAL.  The  name, 
given  by  chemists  to  the  snb-sulphate  ofi 
mercury. 

TURUNDA.  A  pellet  of  bread,  paste, 
&c.     A  tent  for  wounds.  | 

TUSSILAGO  FARFARA.  Coltsfoot; 
a  European  Composite  plant,  employed 
as  a  popular  remedy  in  pulmonary  com- 
plaints. 

TUSSIS  {tiissio.  to  cough).  Bex.  A 
cough.    See  Pertussis. 

TUTENAG.  The  commercial  name 
for  ihe  zinc  or  spelter  of  China;  also  the 
name  of  a  white  metallic  compound, 
called  Chinese  copper. 

[TUTIA.  Tutiy.  Impure  oxide  of 
zinc] 

TWINS.  Gemini.  Twins  are  mostly 
produced  at  a  common  birth ;  but,  owing 
to  the  incidental  death  of  one  of  them 
while  the  other  continues  alive,  there  is 
sometimes  a  material  difference  in  the 
time  of  their  expulsion,  and ,  consequently, 
in  iheir  bulk,  or  degree  of  maturity;  giv- 
ing lis,  according  to  Dr.  Good,  the  follow- 
ing varieties: — 

1.  Congruous  twinning.  Of  equal,  or 
nearly  equal  growth,  and  produced  at  a 
common  birth. 

2.  Incongruous  twinning.  Of  unequal 
growth,  and  produced  at  different 
births. 

TWITCHING.  Snhsultus tendimm. 


Sudden  or  irregular  snatches  of  the  tei.- 
dons. 

TYLO'SIS  {rvXo;,  a  callosity).  A  swol- 
len and  knotty  state  of  the  eyelids,  in 
which  their  margin  often  loses  altogether 
its  natural  form  and  appearance.  Thick- 
ening of  the  lids  has  been  also  termed 
pachy-blepharosis ;  and,  when  attended 
with  loss  of  the  cilia,  the  affection  has 
been  termed  ptilosis. 

TYMPANI'TES  {ri^ravov,  a  drum). 
Tympany;  abdominal  emphysema;  dry 
dropsy,  or  wind  dropsy.  It  is  named 
from  the  drum-like  distension  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

TYMPANUM  {niiTravov,  a  drum).  The 
drum  of  the  ear;  an  irregular  bony  ca- 
vity, compressed  from  without  inwards, 
and  situated  within  the  petrous  bone. 

TYPHOMANIA  (,rv(t,Oi.  stupor,  navia, 
madness).  An  afl^ection  consisting  in  per- 
fect lethargy  of  body,  but  imperfect  le- 
thargy of  mind;  wandering  ideas,  and 
belief  of  wakefulness  during  sleep. 

TYPHUS  {rv(pos,  stupor).  Malignant 
fever.     See  Febris. 

TYRO'MA  {Tvpds,  cheese).  A  term 
applied  by  Dr.  Craigie  to  tubercular  se- 
cretion ol'  the  brain,  from  its  cheese-like 
appearance. 

TYSONS  GLANDS.  Glandula  odori- 
ferae.  Sebaceous  glands  situated  around 
the  corona  penis. 


u 


ULCER  (tXvof,  lilcus,  a  wound).  A 
solution  of  continuity  in  any  of  the  soft 
parts  of  the  body,  attended  with  a  se- 
cretion of  pus,  or  some  kind  of  discharge. 
Ulcers  are  divided  into — 

1.  Local,  or  those  confined,  like  a  pri- 
mary syphilitic  ulcer,  to  one  spot. 

2.  Constilulional,  or  those  liable  to  oc- 
cur in  any  part,  from  general  affection  of 
the  system. 

3  Specific,  or  those  occasioned  by  spe- 
cific poisons,  or  by  particular  diatheses. 

4.  Simple,  or  those  which  do  not  appear 
to  proceed  from  any  specific  disease,  or 
morbid  diathesis. 

ULCERATION.  The  process  by 
whi«|h  sores,  or  ulcers,  are  produced;  a 
function  of  the  absorbents,  attended  by 
a  solution  of  continuity,  and  the  forma- 
tion of  pus. 

ULMACE^  (ulmus,  the  elm).  The 
Elm  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees  and  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate : 


flowers  apetalous;  ovarium  superior  ;/ri/i? 
1  or  2-celled,  indehiscent;  seeds  pendu- 
lous. 

1.  I'lmus  campestris.  The  Common 
small-leaved  Elm.  [A  European  species.] 
Elm  bark,  or  the  liber  of  the  bark,  is 
[demulcent,  and  is]  still  ordered  in  the 
form  of  a  decoction. 

[2.  Ulmns  fidva.  Slippery  Elm.  An 
indigenous  species,  the  inner  hark  of 
which  contains  a  great  quantity  of  muci- 
lage, which  it  readily  imparts  to  water. 
It  is  an  excellent  demulcent,  feebly  as- 
tringent, and  very  mitrilious.  The  in- 
fusion is  highly  useful  in  bowel  com- 
plaints and  in  inflammations  of  mucous 
membranes.  The  ground  bark,  mixed 
with  hot  water,  forms  an  admirable  poul- 
tice, and  the  fresh  bark,  rolled  up  in  the 
form  of  a  bougie,  has  been  extolled  for 
the  dilatation  of  fistulas  and  strictures.] 

3.  Ulmic  acid,  or  Vlmin.  A  brown 
substance  found  on  many  trees,  especially 


ULN 


365 


UNG 


the  elm,  produced  by  the  action  of  acids,  to  the  fotus  by  a  duct,  an  artery,  and  a 
or  alkalis  on  vegetable  matter.     It  is  a  vein. 


modification  of  humus. 

ULNA  {oj\ivn,  the  cubit).  The  large 
bone  of  the  fore-arm,  so  named  frotn  its 
being  often  used  as  a  measure,  under  the 
term  ell.  The  hinge-like  surface  at  the 
elbow  presents,  in  profile,  somewhat  of 
the  shape  of  the  letter  S,  and  is  there- 
fore called  the  sigmoid  cavity  of  the  ulna. 
See  Olecranon. 

ULJNA'RIS  {.ulna,  the  cubit).    The 


>  3.  Umhilical  region.  That  portion  of 
the  abdominal  pnrietes  situated  about 
two  inches  around  the  umbilicus. 

4.  Vmbilicnl  hernia.  OmY>^\a.\oce\e.  Her- 
nia of  the  bowels  at  the  umbilicus. 

5.  In  botany,  the  term  umbilicus  is 
synonymous  with  hitinn,  and  denotes  the 
scar  where  the  seed  is  united  with  the 
placenta. 

UJNCAKIA  GAMBIR.    The  Gambir; 


name  of  two  muscles  of  the  fore-arm  : —    a  Rubiaceous  plant,  the  leaves  of  which 


1.  A  Jlexor  muscle,  arising  from  the 
inner  condyle  of  the  os  humeri,  and  in- 
serted into  the  pisiform  bone. 

2.  An  extensor  muscle,  arising  from 
the  outer  condyle  of  the  os  humeri,  and 
inserted  into  the  little  finger. 

ULTRA-MARINE.  A  fine  blue  pow- 
der, made  from  the  blue  parts  of  lapis 
lazuli.  It  has  the  property  of  neither 
lading,  nor  becoming  tarnished,  on  ex- 
posure to  the  air,  or  a  moderate  heat, 


yield  the  gambir  of  commerce. 

UNCI  A.  An  ounce ;  the  twelfth  part 
of  a  pound.     Unciatim,  ounce  by  ounce. 

UNCIFORME  OS  [uncus,  a  hook, 
forma,  likeness).  A  bone  of  the  carpus, 
or  wrist,  having  a  hook-like  process. 

UNGUENTUM  [ungo,  to  anoint).  An 
ointment;  an  unctuous  substance,  differ- 
ing but  little  Irom  cerates,  except  in  con- 
sistence, which  is  about  that  ol  butter. 

[The  following  are  the  officinal  oint- 


UMBEL  {umhella,   an   umbrella).     A'menls  of  the  Ph.  U.  S.,  with  the  fbrmu 


form  of  inflorescence,  in  which  all  the 
pedicels  of  the  flowers  proceed  from  a 
single  point,  and  are  of  equal  length  or 
corymbose.  When  each  pedicel  bears  a 
single  flower,  as  in  Eryngium,  the  umbel 
is  said  to  be  simple;  when  each  pedicel 
divides,  and  bears  other  umbels,  as  in 
Heracleum,  the  umbel  is  termed  com- 
pound. In  the  latter  case,  the  assem- 
blage of  umbels  is  called  the  universal 
umbel,  each  of  the  secondary  umbels  be- 
ing called  the  partial  umbel.  The  pe- 
duncles which  support  the  partial  um- 
bels are  called  radii. 

UJMBELLIFERiE  [umbella,  an  umbel, 
fero,  to  bear).  The  Umbel-bearing  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbaceous 
plants,  with  leaves  usually  divided  ;  flow- 
ers in  umbels;  calyx  entire  or  5-toothed  ; 
petals  5,  alternate  with  .5  stamens;  ova- 
rium didymous,  with  2  styles  and  solitary 
pendulous  ovula. 

UMBER.  A  brown  clay  iron  ore,  oc- 
curring in  beds  in  the  island  of  Cyprus, 
and  used  as  a  pigment. 

UMBILI'CUS  (dim.  of  umbo,  the  boss 
of  a  shield).    The  navel. 

1.  Umbilical  cord.  Funis  umbilicalis. 
A  cord  connecting  the  fcetus  with  the 
placenta,  and  consisting  of  the  umbilical 
vein  and  the  two  umbilical  arteries 
twisted  together  like  a  rope,  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  reflections  of  the  chorion 
and  the  amnios. 


lor  their  preparation. 

[1.  Unguenhim  Antimonii.  Antimonial 
ointment.  Tartrate  of  antimony  and  po- 
tassa,  in  very  fine  powder,  20-1  lard.  3J- 
Mix. 

[2.  Ung.  A(jn(B  Rosa.  Ointment  of  rose 
water  (cold  cream).  Rose  water,  oil  of 
almonds,  each,  fgij-!  spermaceti,  gss. ; 
white  wax,  3J-  Melt  together  by  means 
of  a  water  balh,  the  oil,  spermaceti,  and 
wax;  then  add  the  rose  water  and  stir 
till  cold. 

[3.  Ung.  Canlharidis.  Ointment  of  Spa- 
nish flies.  Spanish  flies,  in  powder,  31J. ; 
distilled  water,  Oss.  Boil  together  to  one 
half  and  strain.  Mix  the  strained  liquor 
with  resin  cerate,  ^viij.;  and  evaporate 
to  a  proper  consistence. 

[4.  Ung.  Creasoti.  Ointment  of  crea- 
sote.  Creasnte,  f3ss. ;  lard,  melted,  3J- 
Mix  till  cold. 

[5.  Ung.  Cupri  Subacetatis.  Ointment 
of  subacetate  of  copper.  Simple  oint- 
ment, 5''^'-!  nielt  and  add  subacetate  of 
copper,  in  fine  powder,  3J-   Stir  till  cold. 

[6.  Ung.  Gallm.  Ointment  of  galls. 
Galls,  in  powder,  3J.;  lard,  gvij.     5lix. 

[7.  Ung.  Hi/drargyri.  Mercurial  oint- 
ment. Mercury,  ftij.;  lard,  ^xxiii.;  suet, 
^j.  Rub  the  mercury  with  ihe  suet  and 
a  small  jiortion  of  the  lard  uniil  the  glo- 
bules disappear;  then  add  the  remain- 
der of  the  lard  and  mix. 


[8.   Ung.  Hydrargyri  Ammoniuti.  Oint- 
2.   Umbilical  vesicle.    Vesicula  umbili-lment  of  ammoniated  mercury.     Simple 
calis.    A  small  sac,  situated  between  the lointment,   giss.;  melt  and   add    arnmo- 
chorion  and  the  amnios,  and  connected  !niated  mercury,  3J-    ^'•^- 

23 


UNG 


366 


UNN 


[9.  Ung.  Hydrargyri  Nilrafis.  Oint-j  [21.  Ung.  Veratri  Albi.  Ointment  of 
merit  of  nitrate  of  mercury  (citrine  oint-  white  hellebore.  White  hellebore,  in 
ment).    Mercury,  gj.;  nitric  acid,  f3xi. ;  powder,  gij.;  oil  of  lemons,  fTJ-xx.;  lard, 


fresh  neatsfoot  oil,  fgix. ;  lard,  3iij.  Dis- 
solve the  mercury  in  the  acid  ;  then  melt 
the  oil  and  lard  together,  and  when  they 
begin  to  stiffen,  upon  cooling,  add  the  so- 
lution and  mix. 

[10.  Ung.  Hydrargyri  Oxidi  Ritbri. 
Ointment  of  red  oxide  of  mercury.  Sim- 
ple ointment,  gviij. ;  soften  over  a  gen- 
tle fire  and  add  red  oxide  of  mercury,  in 
very  fine  powder,  3J.    Mix. 

[11.  Ung.  lodini.  Ointment  of  iodine. 
Iodine,  gr.  xx. ;  alcohol,  fl^xx. ;  rub  to- 
gether and  then  add  lard,  gj.    Mix. 

[12.  Ung.  lodini  Composilum.  Com- 
pound ointment  of  iodine.  Iodine,  3**- 5 
iodide  of  potassium,  3J-i  alcohol,  f3J-i 
rub  together  and  add  lard,  gij.     Mix 

[13.  Ung.  Mezerei.  Ointment  of  meze- 
reon.  Moisten  raezereon,  sliced  trans 
versely,  giv.,  with  a  little  alcohol,  and 
beat  it  in  an  iron  mortar  till  reduced  to  a 
fibrous  mass;  then  digest  it  with  lard 
3xiv.,  in  a  salt-water  bath  for  twelve 
lioure;  strain  with  a  strong  expression 
and  allow  the  strained  liquid  to  cool 
slov.ly,  so  that  any  undissolved  matters 
may  subside.  From  these  separate  the 
medicated  lard,  and  melt  it  with  white 
wax,  3ij.,  and  stir  till  cold. 

[14.  Ung.  Picis  Liquidm.  Tar  oint- 
ment. Suet,  ftj.;  melt  and  add  tar,  ftj. 
Stir  till  cold. 

[15.  Ung.  Plumhi  Carbonalis.  Oint- 
ment of  carbonate  of  lead.  Simple  oint- 
ment, ftij.;- soften  over  a  gentle  fire  and 
add  carbonate  of  lead,  in  very  fine  pow- 
iler,  gij.    Mix. 

[16.  Ung.  Simplex.  Simple  ointment. 
White  wax,  ftj.;  lard,  ftiv.  Melt  toge- 
ther with  a  moderate  heat  and  stir  till 
cold. 

[17.  Ung.  Slramonii.  Ointment  of  stra- 
monium. Lard,  ftiij. ;  fresh  stramonium 
leaves,  cut  into  pieces,' jy.;  boil  till  the 
leaves  become  friable;  then  strain  through 
linen  and  add  melted  yellow  wax,  ftss. 
Stir  till  cold. 

[18.  Ung.  Sulphur  is.  Sulphur  ointment. 
Sulphur,  jy.;  lard,  ft>ij.     Mix. 

[19.  Ung.  Sulphuris  Composilum.  Com- 
pound sulphur  ointment.  Lard,  ftss. ; 
melt  and  add  ammoniated  mercury,  ben 
zoic  acid,  each,  5J-;  oil  of  bergamot,  siil 
phiiric  ficid,  each,  f  3J- ;  nitrate  of  potassa, 
3ij.     Mix  till  cold. 

'20.  Ung.  Tuliaci.  Tobacco  ointment 
Lard,  jtj.;  fresh  tobacco  leaves,  cut  in 


3viij.     Mix. 

[22.  Ung.  Zinci  Oxidi.  Ointment  of 
oxide  of  zinc.  Oxide  of  zinc,  3J-)  lard, 
3vj.    Mix.] 

UNGUIS.  Literally,  a  finger-nail. 
Hence  it  is  applied  to  a  collection  of  pus 
in  the  eye,  when  the  abscess  appears  to 
be  shaped  like  a  finger-nail. 

1.  Phalanges  unguium.  The  name  of 
the  third,  extreme,  or  distal  phalanges  of 
the  fingers  and  toes. 

2.  Unguis,  in  Botany.  The  lower  part 
of  a  petal  which  tapers  conspicuously  to- 
wards the  base,  as  in  the  pink.  The 
upper  part  is  called  the  limb.  The  petal 
itself  is  termed  unaviculate. 

UNION  BY  THE  FIRST  INTEN- 
TION. The  growing  together  of  the  op- 
posite surfaces  of  a  wound,  when  brought 
into  contact,  without  suppuration.  When 
wounds  heal  by  suppurating,  granulating, 
&c.,  they  are  sometimes  said  to  heal  by 
the  second  intention. 

UNIPOLAR.  A  term  applied  by  Ehr- 
raan  to  substances  of  the  imperfect  con- 
ducting power,  whch  are  capable  of  re- 
ceiving only  one  kind  of  electricity,  when 
made  to  form  links  in  the  voltaic  chain. 

UNIT  JAR.  An  apparatus  contrived 
by  Mr.  Harris  for  charging  Leyden  jars 
with  known  proportions  of  electricity,  the 
quantity  of  electricity  employed  being 
proportioned  to  the  number  of  charges. 

UNNAMED  BONES.  Ossa  innomi- 
nala.  Two  large  bones,  forming  the  sides 
of  the  pelvis,  and  so  called  from  the  dif- 
ficulty of  explaining  them  under  one 
name.  Each  of  these  has,  however,  been 
divided  into  three  parts,  viz. 

1.  The  Os  ilium,  or  Haunch  bone,  so 
named  from  its  forming  the  flank.  The 
flat  upper  part  is  called  the  ala,  or  wing; 
the  lower  or  rounder  part,  the  body  of 
the  bone.  The  unnamed  line  (linea  inno- 
minata),  is  that  which  divides  the  ala 
from  the  part  which  forms  the  true 
pelvis. 

2.  The  Osi.fc/iium,  or  Hip-bone,  placed 
perpendicularly  under  the  preceding. 
The  round  protuberance  on  which  we 
rest  when  seated,  is  called  the  tuber,  or 
OS  sedeniarium ;  and  that  portion,  of 
which  one  edge  forms  the  arch  of  the 
pubes,  and  the  other  the  margin  of  the 
thyroid  hole,  is  called  the  ramus,  or 
branch. 

3.  The   Os  pubis,  or  Share-bone;  so 


pieces,  3j.;  boil  till  the  leaves  become  named   from  the   Mons  Veneris    being 
.jriable;  then  strain  through  linen.  1  placed  upon  it,  and  its  hair  being  a  mark 


UPA 


367 


URO 


of  puberty.  This  bone  completes  the 
brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  is  divided  into 
three  parts,  viz.  the  body,  forming  part 
of  the  socket  of  the  thigh-bone;  the  angle, 
or  crest ;  and  the  ramus,  joining  the 
ramus  of  the  ischium. 

UPAS.  Antsjar.  The  Antiaris  toxi- 
caria  of  Java,  an  Urlicaceous  plant,  one 
of  the  most  virulent  of  known  poisons, 
the  concrete  juice  of  which  has  neverthe- 
less been  used  medicinally. 

Upas  Radja  or  Tjellek.  One  of  the 
most  dangerous  of  known  poisons,  pre- 
pared in  Java  from  the  bark  of  the  root  of 
the  Strychnos  Tieute ;  it  acts  like  nux 
vomica,  but  in  a  more  violent  manner. 

URACHUS  {ovpov,  urine,  xiw,  to  pour). 
A  fibrous  cord  which  is  attached  to  the 
ape.v  of  the  bladder,  and  ascends  to  the 
umbilicus;  it  is  formed  by  the  oblitera- 
tion of  a  tubular  communication  in  the 
embryo,  and  appears  destined  solely  to  fix 
the  bladder. 

URANIUM.  A  metal  discovered  in 
1789,  in  the  mineral  called,  from  its  black 
colour,  pitch-blende.  It  was  named  by 
Klaproth  after  the  new  planet  Uranus, 
the  discovery  of  which  took  place  in  the 
same  year. 

URATES.  Compounds  of  uric  or  lithic 
acid  with  the  salifiable  bases. 

URCEOLUS  (dim.  of  urceus,  a  water 
pitcher).  A  small  pitcher-like  body, 
formed  by  the  two  bracts  which,  in  the 
genus  Carex,  become  confluent  at  their 
edges,  and  enclose  the  pistil. 

UREA  (ovpov,  urine).  A  principle 
peculiar  to  the  urine,  and  considered  as 
a  result  of  the  action  of  the  kidneys  upon 
some  of  the  constituents  of  the  blood  ; 
perhaps,  as  Dr.  Prout  suggests,  upon  its 
albuminous  matter. 

URE'DO  [uro,  to  burn).  An  itching 
or  burning  sensation  of  the  skin,  which 
accompanies  several  diseases. 

UREOLATE.  Pitcher-shaped  ;  as  ap- 
plied to  the  envelope  formed  by  the  two 
confluent  bracts  of  Carex,  to  certain  co- 
rollas, &c. 

URETER  (ovpov,  urine).  The  mem- 
branous tube  which  transmits  the  urine 
from  the  kidney  into  the  bladder. 

URE'THRA  (ovpov,  urine).  The  ex- 
cretory canal  of  the  bladder,  commencing 
at  the  neck  of  this  organ,  and  terminating 
at  the  meatus  upon  the  glans  penis.  It 
is  divided  into  three  portions,  viz. 

I.  The  prostatic  portion,  a  little  more 


within  the  two  layers  of  the  deep  peri- 
neal fascia. 

3.  The  spongy  portion,  so  named  from 
being  enclosed  by  the  corpus  spongiosum 
penis.  The  commencement  of  the  corpus 
spongiosum  forms  the  bulb,  and  hence 
the  included  urethra  is  called  the  bulbous 
portion. 

URETICA  (ovpov,  urine).  Medicines 
which  promote  a  discharge  of  urine. 

URIC  ACID  (ovpov,  urine).  Lithic 
acid.  A  common  constituent  of  urinary 
and  gouty  concretions ;  and  of  healthy 
urine,  combined  with  ammonia  or  some 
other  alkali. 

URINE  (ovpov).  The  fluid  secreted 
by  the  kidneys  from  the  arterial  blood. 
The  ancients  considered  the  urine  as  a 
kind  of  extract  of  animal  substances,  a 
true  lixivium,  by  vvhieh  every  thing  im- 
pure in  the  animal  economy  was  washed 
away ;  hence  they  gave  it  the  name  of 
lotium. 

1.  Urina  chyli ;  urina  potiis.  These 
terms  denote,  respectively,  the  urine 
secreted  subsequently  to  the  digestion  of 
food,  and  the  tasteless  limpid  urine  se- 
creted after  fluids  have  been  taken. 

2.  Urine,  incontinence  of.  The  invo- 
luntary flow  of  the  urine  out  of  the  blad- 
der.    It  is  the  reverse  of  retention. 

3.  Urine,  retention  of.  An  inability, 
total  or  partial,  of  expelling  the  urine 
contained  in  the  bladder. 

4.  Urine,  suppression  of.  This  affection 
properly  points  out  a  detect  in  the  secre- 
tion of  the  kidneys. 

5.  Urinary  fistula.  A  deep,  narrow 
ulcer,  leading  into  some  of  the  urinary 
passages. 

6.  Urinary  abscess.  Extravasations  of 
urine  may  be  in  three  different  states  : 
the  fluid  may  be  collected  in  a  particular 
pouch  ;  or  it  may  be  widely  diffused  in 
the  cellular  membrane ;  or  it  may  pre- 
sent Itself  in  a  puruler.t  form,  after  having 
excited  inflammation  and  suppuration  in 
the  parts  among  which  it  is  situated. 

7.  Urinal.  Urinatorium.  A  vessel  for 
receiving  the  urine  in  cases  of  inconti- 
nence. 

URN.  The  peculiar  theca  or  capsule 
of  mosses,  containing  the  spores.  It  is 
placed  at  the  apex  of  a  stalk  or  seta, 
bearing  on  its  summit  a  hood  or  calyplra, 
and  closed  by  a  lid  or  operculum. 

UROPL.ANIA  (ovpov,  urine,  ir^avri, 
wandering).     Erratic  urine ;  an  affection, 


than  an  inch  m  length,  and  situated  in! in  which  a  urinous  fluid  is  secreted  from 
the  prostate  gland.  I  various  parts  of  the  body,  as  the  salivary 

2.  The   membranous  portion,   a   little  I  glands,  the  stomach,  the  lining  membrane 
less  than  an  inch  in  length,  and  situated;  of  the  ventricles  of  the  brain,  &c. 


URT 


368 


V  A  G 


URTICACE.E  (iirtica,  a  nettle).  The 
Nettle  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees  or  shrubs  with  leaves  alternate  ; 
Jiowers  apetalous,  solitarj',  or  clustered  ; 
ovarium  superior,  2-celled  ;/rui<,  a  simple 
indehiscent  nut. 

[Urtica  dioica.  Common  nettle.  The 
leaves,  seeds,  and  roots  were  formerly 
considered  diuretic  and  astringent,  and 
were  useJ  in  various  complaints. 

[Uitica  urens.  Dwarf  nettle.  Pos- 
sesses similar  properties.] 

URTICARIA  {urlica,  a  nettle).  Net- 
tle-rash ;  itching,  nettle-sting  wheals, 
fading  and  reviving,  and  wandering  from 
part  to  part.  It  is  named  from  the  re- 
semblance of  the  eruption  to  that  pro- 
duced by  the  nettle. 

URTICATION  [urtica,  a  nettle).  The 
act  of  whipping  a  palsied  or  benumbed 
limb  with  nettles,  to  restore  its  feeling. 

USQUEBAUGH.  Escubac.  The  ori- 
ginal name  in  Ireland  for  whiskey.  A 
liqueur  made  of  brandy,  saffron,  mace, 
orange-peel,  citrons,  and  sugar. 

UTERO-GESTATION.  The  period 
of  pregnancy,  commencing  with  con- 
ception, and  terminating  with  delivery. 

UTERUS  ivaripa).  The  womb ;  a 
flattened  organ,  of  a  pyriform  shape, 
having  its  base  turned  upward,  and  cor- 
responding in  its  direction  with  the  axis 
of  the  inlet  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  distin- 
guished into  four  parts,  viz. 


1.  The  fundus,  or  upper  part. 

2.  The  bodi/,  or  the  largest  part. 

3.  The  cervix,  or  the  narrow  neck. 

4.  The  OS  linccB,  or  the  orifice. 
UTRICULUS  (diminutive  of  uler,  a 

leathern  bag).  A  little  sac.  Hence 
the  term  vtriculus  communis,  applied 
to  the  larger  of  the  two  sacs  of  the 
vestibule;  the  smaller  is  called  sacculus 
proprius. 

Utriculus,  i/i  Botany.  The  peculiar 
fruit  of  Amaranthus,  Chenopodium,  &c. 
It  is  a  caryopsis,  the  pericarp  of  which  has 
no  adhesion  with  the  integuments  of  the 
seeds. 

UVA  PASSA.  A  dried  grape,  or 
raisin  ;  the  dried  fruit  of  the  black-raisin 
and  white-raisin  grape. 

VVA  URSI.  A  species  of  Arctosta- 
phylos,  called  Bear-berry,  Trailing  Ar- 
butus, Bear's  Wortle-berry,  Wild  Cran- 
berry, &c. ;  used  in  cases  of  irritable 
bladder. 

UN'EA  [uva,  grape).  The  posterior 
surliice  of  the  iris,  so  called  from  its  re- 
semblance in  colour  to  a  ripe  grape.  See 
Iris. 

UVULA  (dim.  of  uva,  a  grape).  The 
pendulous  body  which  hangs  down  from 
the  middle  of  the  soft  palate. 

Uvula  vesica.  A  small  tubercle,  situ- 
ated in  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  formed 
by  the  projection  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane. 


V 


VACCIN.\TION  {vacca,  a  cow).  The 
act  of  inserting  vaccine  matter ;  inocu- 
lation for  the  cou-pox. 

VACCINE  MATTER.  The  lymph 
contained  within  the  vaccine  pustule. 

VACCINIA  [vacca,  a  cow).  Inocu- 
lated Cow-pox ;  a  circular  vesicle  con- 
fined to  the  place  of  puncture,  sur- 
rounded w  ith  a  red  areola,  and  concreting 
into  a  hard  dark-coloured  scab.  In  Ire- 
land, the  disease  in  the  cow  is  called 
shinach,  a  term  derived  from  two  Celtic 
words,  signifying  udder  and  cow.  The 
following  are  its  varieties  : 

1.  Natural  Cuiv-pox,  immediately  re- 
ceived by  milking  a  diseased  animal. 

2.  Spxtrious  Cow-pox,  resembling  the 
genuine  disease,  but  destitute  of  its  pro- 
phylactic power. 

3.  Inoculated  Cow-pox,  or  the  disease 
propagated  by  inserting  genuine  virus. 

4.  Degenerated  Cow-pox,  so  named  by 


Sir  Gilbert  Blane,  and  destitute  of  pro- 
phylactic pow'er. 

V'ACUUxM  [vacuus,  empty).  Literally, 
an  empty  place.  This  term  generally 
denotes  the  interior  of  a  close  vessel, 
from  which  the  atmospheric  air  and 
every  other  gas  has  been  extracted,  as  in 
the  Torricellian  vacuum  of  the  barometer. 
The  vacuum  of  the  air-pump  is  always 
imperfect ;  the  vessel  is,  nevertheless, 
termed  an  exhausted  receiver. 

VAGINA.  Literally,  a  sheath.  The 
membranous  canal  which  extends  from 
the  OS  externum  to  the  cervix  uteri. 

Vagina  funiculi  umbilicalis.  The  re- 
flected tube  of  the  amnion,  which  sheaths 
the  umbilical  cord. 

VAGINAL  PULSE.  A  term  applied 
by  Osiander  to  the  increased  pulsation  of 
the  arteria  vaginalis,  which  occurs  in 
pregnancy  during  the  imminence  of 
abortion,  &c. 


VAG 


369 


V  AR 


VAGINALIS  GUL^  {vagina,  a 
sheath).  A  muscular  coat,  chiefly  of  lon- 
gitudinal fibres,  surrounding  the  tube  of 
the  oesophagus,  like  a  sheath. 

VAGI'TUS  (vagio,  to  cry  as  a  child  or 
infant).  The  crying  of  young  children. 
Celsus  applies  the  term  to  the  screaming 
of  a  patient  under  the  surgeon's  hands. 

VALERIANACE^.  The  Valerian 
tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Herbs 
with  Zeai'es  opposite  ;  ^oiuers  corymbose, 
panicled.  or  in  heads;  stame7(s  distinct  ; 
ovarium  inferior,  2-celled  ;  fruit  dry,  in- 
dehiscent. 

1.  Valeriana  ojpcinalis.  Common  Va- 
lerian, an  indigenous  plant,  with  a  fetid 
root,  which  produces  a  specific  influence 
on  the  cerebro-spinal  system. 

2.  Valerianic  or  valeric  acid.  An  acid 
obtained  by  distillation  of  the  root  of 
Valeriana  officinalis.  Its  salts  are  called 
valerianates. 

3.  Valerol.  The  name  of  one  of  the 
oils — the  less  volatile — composing  the 
oil  of  valerian. 

VALETUDINARIAN  {valetudo, 
health).  One  who  is  weakly,  sickly,  or 
infirm  of  health. 

VALLEY  (vallis).  The  name  of  a 
depression  of  the  cerebellum,  in  which  is 
lodged  the  commencement  of  the  spinal 
marrow. 

[VALLET'S  FERRUGINOUS 
PILLS.     See  Pilulcp.ferri  carhnnalis.] 

VALONIA.  The  acorn  of  the  Quercus 
(Tgilops.     It  contains  tannin. 

VALSALVA,  SINUSES  OF.  The 
name  of  three  prominences,  formed  by 
dilatation  of  the  walls  of  the  aorta,  in  Ihe 
places  which  correspond  to  the  sigmoid 
valves. 

VALVE  (valvcB,  folding-doors).  A 
close  lid  affixed  to  a  tube  or  opening  in 
some  vessel,  by  means  of  a  hinge,  or 
other  movable  joint,  and  which  can  be 
opened  only  in  one  direction.  Hence  it 
signifies  a  little  membrane  which  pre- 
vents the  return  of  fluid  in  the  blood- 
vessels and  absorbents. 

VALVULA  (dim.  of  valve).  A  little 
valve. 

1.  Valoula  Vieusse7iii.  Valvula  cere- 
bri. Tiie  name  of  a  lamina  which  ascends, 
behind  the  tubercula  quadrigemina,  to- 
wards the  cerebellum. 

2.  ValvulcE  conniven/es.  The  name  of 
the  numerous  folds  observed  upon  the 
inner  surface  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
tlie  duodenum. 

VANADIUM  {Vanadis,  a  Scandina 
vian  deity).  A  newly-discovered  metal, 
found    combined    with    lead    and    iron 


ores.  It  occurs  in  the  state  of  vanadic 
acid. 

VANILLA.  The  dried  fruit  of  the 
Vanilla  aromalica,  and  probably  of  other 
species,  used  in  the  manufacture  of  cho- 
colate, of  liqueurs,  &c.  It  contains  a 
real  quantity  of  essential  oil,  and  of 
benzoic  acid. 

VAPORARIUM  (vapor,  vapour).  A 
vapour-bath. 

VAPORIZATION.  The  conversion 
of  a  liquid  or  solid  body  into  vapour. 
This  may  be  considered  under  two 
heads,  viz. 

1.  Ebullition,  or  the  production  of 
vapour  so  rapidly,  that  its  escape  causes 
a  visible  commotion  in  the  liquid  ;  the 
temperature  at  which  this  takes  place, 
is  called  the  boiling  point. 

2.  Evaporation,  or  the  production  of 
vapour  in  a  quiet  and  insensible  manner 
at  common  temperatures. 

VAPOUR  (vapor).  Any  liquid  ex- 
panded into  an  elastic  or  gaseous  fluid, 
by  means  of  heat.  It  differs  from  gas  in 
its  want  of  permanency,  for  it  returns  into 
the  liquid  slate,  when  exposed  to  a  dimi- 
nished temperature.  Bodies  which  are 
so  convertible  by  heat,  are  termed  vola- 
tile;  those  which  resist  the  heat  of  the 
furnace  without  vaporising,  are  said  to 
he  fixed  in  the  fire. 

VAPOUR  DOUCHE.  A  topical  va- 
pour-balh,  consisting  in  the  direction  of 
a  jet  of  aqueous  vapour  on  some  part  of 
the  body. 

VAPOURS.  Hypochondriacal  mala- 
dies ;  melancholy  ;  spleen. 

VAREC.  The  French  name  for  Icelp, 
or  incinerated  sea-weed. 

VARICELLA.  The  name  given  by 
Willan  to  the  cliicJien-pox  of  Morldn.  It 
consists  in  an  eruption  of  vesicles,  seldom 
passing  into  suppuration,  but  bursting  at 
the  tip,  and  concreting  into  puckered 
scabs.  It  was  formerly  described  by 
Vidus  Vidius  under  the  name  oi crystalli, 
from  the  white  shining  appearance  of 
the  vesicles ;  by  Heberden  it  is  named 
variola  pusillce ;  by  others,  variolas  spu- 
ria;, volaticffi,  and  lymphatics ;  by 
Frank,  pemphigus  variolodes  vesicu- 
laris. 

VARICOCELE  (varix,  a  distended 
vein,  Kt'iXrj,  a  tumour).  An  enlargement 
and  distension  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the 
scrotum.  A  varicose  enlargement  of  the 
spermatic  veins,  is  called  cirsocele. 

[VARICOSE.  Belonging  to  or  de- 
pendent on  varix.] 

VARIOLA  (quasi  parvi  vari,  small 
spots  or  pimples).    Small-pox ;  an  erup- 


VAR 


370 


V  AS 


tion  of  pustules,  which  suppurate  from 
the  eighth  to  the  tenth  day  ;  with  fever. 

VARIOLOID  DISEASES  (variola, 
and  uSoi,  likeness).  Diseases  resembling 
Variola. 

VARIX  (varius,  unequal).  A  kind  of 
knotty,  unequal,  dark-coloured  swelling, 
arising  from  a  morbid  dilatation  of  veins. 
This  disease  is  to  veins  what  the  true  or 
encysted  aneurysm  is  to  arteries. 

VARNISH.  A  substance  made  by 
dissolving  resins  in  alcohol,  or  oil  of  tur- 
pentine, or  in  a  mixture  of  oil  of  turpen- 
tine and  a  drying  oil.  Lacker  is  a  lac 
varnish,  applied  to  articles  of  brass,  and 
containing  shell  lac,  &c. 

\'ARUS.  A  speck,  or  spot.  Pimple 
eruption.    There  are  two  varieties,  viz. 

1.  V'arus  simplex.  Simple  pimple; 
with  a  broad  base,  bright  red  colour,  and 
of  solid  consistency. 

2.  Varus  punctatus.  Maggot  pimple  ; 
tipped  with  a  black  spot, and  discharging, 
on  pressure,  a  grub-like  concretion  of 
mucus.  Stone-pock  is  the  Acne  indurala 
of  Bateman. 

VARVICITE.  A  compound  known 
only  as  a  natural  production,  having 
been  lately  found  among  some  ores  ot 
manganese  in  Warwickshire,  and  named 
from  its  locality. 

VAS,  \'ASrs.  Plural  Vasa.  A  vessel, 
or  any  utensil  to  hold  liquor. 

1.  Vas  aberrans.  A  ctecal  appendage, 
usually  found  at  the  angle  where  the  vas 
deferens  applies  itself  to  the  epididymis. 

2.  Vas  deferens^.  The  large  excretory 
duct  of  the  testis. 

3.  Vasa  brevia.  Short  branches  pass- 
ing from  the  divisions  of  the  splenic 
artery^  and  distributed  to  the  large  ex- 
tremity of  the  stomach. 

4.  Vasa  efferentia.  Absorbent  vessels 
which  convey  fluids  away  from  the 
glands,  towards  the  thoracic  duct. 

5.  Vasa  inferentia.  Absorbent  vessels 
which  convey  fluids  into  the  glands. 


6.  Vasa  omphalo-mesenterica.  The 
blood-vessels  of  the  umbilical  vesicle. 

7.  Vasa  pampiniformia.  A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  veins  of  the  spermatic 
cord,  from  their  tendril-like  arrange- 
ment. 

8.  Vasa  praparanlia.  A  term  applied 
by  the  old  physiologists  to  the  corpus 
pyramidale  and  spermatic  artery  ;  from 
their  tortuosity  and  tendril-like  form 
they  supposed  that  the  blood  here  began 
to  be  changed  into  semen. 

9.  Vasa  propria.  Certain  cavities  in 
plants,  containing  the  proper  secretions  of 
the  species;  of  this  nature  are  the  cysts 
in  the  rind  of  the  orange,  the  turpentine 
vessels  of  the  pine,  the  milk  vessels  of 
the  sumach,  the  vitt£e  of  umbelliferous 
plants,  &c. 

10.  Vasa  recta.  Small,  straight  ducts, 
terminating  the  apices  of  the  lobules  of 
the  testis. 

11.  Vasa  seminalia.  Tubuli  seminiferi. 
Very  minute  tubes,  constituting  the  pa- 
renchyma of  the  testis. 

12.  Vasa  umbilicalia.  The  name  of 
the  blood-vessels  of  the  allantois. 

13.  Vasa  vasorum.  V'ery  minute  nu- 
trient vessels,  which  supply  the  arteries 
and  veins. 

VASCULAR  SYSTEM.  That  part 
of  the  animal  economy  which  relates  to 
the  vessels.  Harvey  took  the  heart  as 
the  centre,  and  described  the  two  circu- 
lations as  the  pulmonic,  through  the 
lungs  ;  the  systemic,  through  the  system. 
The  French  physiologists  have  departed 
from  this  method,  and  have  assumed  the 
lungs  as  the  centre.    Hence, 

1.  The  sysleme  a  sang  iioir,  compre- 
hending the  veins  of  the  body  and  the 
arteries  of  the  lungs,  and  containing  the 
dark-coloured  blood  ;  and 

2.  The  systeme  a  sang  rouge,  compre- 
hending the  pulmonic  veins  and  the 
arterial  system  of  the  body,  and  contain- 
ing the  bright-red  blood. 


VAS 


371 


VAS 


TABLE  OF  THE  ARTERIES. 

I.  PULMONARY  ARTERY. 

This  divides  into  two  branches,  one  of  which  is  distributed  to  each  lung. 
II.  AORTA. 

1.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  AORTA  AT  ITS  ORIGIN. 

Anterior  and  Posterior  Coronary. 

2.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  ARCH  OF  THE  AORTA. 

Arteria  innominata.    The  first  given  off  by  the  arch. 
Primitive  carotid. — Divided  intcbe.xternal  and  internal  carotids. 
Furnishes 

1.  Superior  thyroid. 

2.  Lingual,  which  gives- 


3.  External  maxillary, 
which  furnishes — 


External  caroiiJ.       ^   7.  Temporal  artery. 


8.  Internal  maxillary 
artery. 


Internal  carotid. 


(  1.  The  dorsal,  and 

I  2.  The  two  sub-lingual. 

!1.  The  inferior  palatine. 
2.  The  sub-mental. 
3.  The  coronary  arteries  of 
the  lips. 

4.  Occipital,  which  gives  the  posterior  mastoid. 

5.  Posterior  auricular,  which  furnishes  the  stylo-mastoid. 

6.  Inferior  pharyngeal. 

The   external    carotid    terminates    in  dividing    into    the 
temporal  and  internal  ma.xillary. 

f  Furnishes 

i  1.  The  transverse  artery  of 

i  the  face. 

j  2.  The  anterior  auricular. 

(.3.  The  middle  temporal. 

r  Furnishes 

I    1.  Middle  meningeal. 

2.  Inferior  dental. 
!    3.  Deep  posterior  temporal. 

4.  Masseteric. 

5.  Pterygoidean. 
!    6.  Buccal. 

7.  Anterior  deep  temporal. 

8.  Alveolar. 

9.  Infra-orbital. 

10.  Vidian. 

11.  Superior  pharyngeal. 

12.  Superior  palatine. 
tl3.  Spheno-palatine. 
f   1.  The  lacrymal. 

2.  Central    artery    of   the 
retina. 

3.  Snpra-orbital. 

4.  Posterior  ciliary. 

5.  Long  ciliary. 
I    6.  Superior    and     inferior 
I  muscular. 

7.  Posterior    and    anterior 
I  ethmoidal. 

i    8.  Superior     and     inferior 

palpebral. 

I    9.  Nasal. 

i.10.  Frontal. 

2.  Communicating  artery  of 

Willis. 

3.  Choroid  artery. 

4.  Anterior  cerebral. 
^  5.  Middle  cerebral. 


Furnishes 
Ophthalmic,  which 

Sives — 


VAS 


372 


VAS 


Subclavian  artery. 


1.  The    superior 
cerebellic. 

2.  The    posterior 
cerebral. 


Axillary  artery. 


Brachial  arterv. 


1.  Radial  artery.      i 


2.  Ulnar  artery. 


f  Furnishes  fl.  The  anterior 

1.  The  vertebral,      |      and    posterior 
which  gives —  I      spinal. 

i  2.  The    inferior  r 
I      cerebellic.  ) 

I  3.  The     basilar,  1 
1^     divided  into —   I 
-j  2.  Inferior  thyroid,  whirli  gives  the  ascending  cervical 

3.  Internal  mammary,  (  1.  The  anterior  mediastinal, 
which  gives —  (  2.  Superior  diaphragmatic. 

4.  Superior  intercostal. 

5.  Transverse  cervical. 

6.  Superior  scapular. 

7.  Deep  cervical.      Continuing  its  course,  the  subclavian 
I.      takes  the  name  of  axillary. 

Furnishes 

1.  Acromial. 

2.  Superior  thoracic. 

3.  Inferior  thoracic,  or  e.xternal  mammary, 
"i  4.  Inferior  scapular. 

5.  Posterior  circumflex, 
j  G.  Anterior  circumflex. 
(^  In  continuing  it  takes  the  name  of  brachial. 
f  Furnishes 

I   1.  Deep  humeral  or  external  collateral. 
I  2.  Internal  collateral. 
I  It  divides  afterwards  into  the  radial  and  ulnar. 

r  Furnishes 

I   1.  The  radial  recurrent. 

2.  Dorsal  ariery  of  the  carpus. 

3.  Dorsal  artery  of  the  metacarpus. 

j  4.  Dorsal  artery  of  the  thumb,  and  terminates  in  forming  the 
I.      deep  palmar  arch. 

f  Furnishes 

1.  The  anterior  and  posterior  ulnar  recurrent. 
J  2.  The  anterior  and  posterior  interosseous,  which  furnishes 
"]       the  posterior  radial  recurrent.    It  terminates  in  forming 
I       the  superficial   palmar  arch,  which  gives  the  collateral 
1^      arteries  of  the  fingers. 


3.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  AORTA  IX  THE  THORAX. 

1.  The  right  and  left  bronchial. 

2.  (Esophageal,  (four,  five,  or  six  in  number.) 

3.  Posterior  mediastinal. 

4.  Inferior  intercostals,  (eight,  nine,  or  ten  in  number.) 

4.  ARTERIES  FURNISHED  BY  THE  AORTA  IN  THE  ABDOMEN. 

1.  Inferior  right  and  left  diaphragmatic  arteries. 

r  Divided  into  three  branches. 
I   1.  Coronary  of  the  stomach. 


2.  Cceliac  arterv.       •!  2.  The  Hepatic,  which  gives— 


,  3.  The  Splenic,  which  gives- 


f 


3.  Superior  mesen- 
teric artery. 


Furnishes  from  its  concavity — 


L 


j  1.  The  pyloric. 

I  2.  The     gastro-epiploica 

I      dextra. 

(.3.  The  cystic. 

C  1.  The     gastro-epiploica 

<      sinistra. 

(  2.  The  vasa  brevia. 

j  1.  The  superior  middle, 
j  and  inferior  right  colic. 
]  2.  From  fifteen  to  twenty 
[     intestinal  branches. 


VAS 


373 


VAS 


[-  Furnishes 

4.  Inferior  mesenteric  )  ,,■  mi         S  ,,     " 

S  2.   1  he  middle. 
^'^  ^^y-  3.  The  left  colic;  and  divides  into  the  superior  liremor- 

''      rhoidal  arteries. 

5.  The  middle  capsular  arteries  (two  on  either  side). 

6.  Renal  or  eraulgent. 

7.  Spermatic. 

8.  Lumbar  (four  or  five  on  either  side). 

5.  ARTERIES  RESULTING  FROM  THE  BIFURCATION  OF  THE  AORTA. 


The  Aorta  furnishes  a 
little  before  its  bifur- 
cation— 


External  iliac  artery. 


Femora!  artery. 


Popliteal  artery. 


[  1.  The  middle  sacral,  and 
divides  into  the  primitive 


1.  The  internal,  and 
1 2.  The    external    iliac  ar- 
tery. 


Internal  iliac  artery.      .; 


I       iliacs,  which  are  divided 
I.      into — 

r  Furnishes 

1.  The  ilio-lumbar. 

2.  Lateral  sacral. 

3.  Gluia!al. 

4.  Umbilical. 

5.  Vesical. 

6.  Obturator. 

7.  Middle  hcemorrhoidal. 
I     8.  Uterine. 

9.  Vaginal.  ^I.  Inferior  hremorrhoidai. 

10.  Ischiatic.  2.  Artery    of   the    septum 

I    II.  Internal   pudic,  which  |  scroti. 

[  gives —  ^  3.  Transversus  perinoei. 

4.  Artery  of  the  corpus  ca- 
I      vernosum. 
^5.  Dorsalis  penis. 
I  Furnishes 

j   1.  The  epigastric. 

]  2.  Circumflex  ilii,  and  continues  downwards  under  the 
[^  name  of  the  femoral  artery. 

Furnishes 

1.  External  epigastric. 

2.  External  superficial  and   rl.  The  external  and  inter- 
deeply-seated  pudics.  I      nal  circumflex. 

3.  Profunda,  which  gives — •{2.  The  superior  middle  and 

i      inferior  perforating  arte- 
In  continuing  its  course  it   I-     ries. 
takes  the  name  of  pop- 
liteal. 

Furnishes 

1.  The  superior  middle,  external  and  internal  articular 
arteries. 

2.  The  inferior  internal  and  external  arteries. 

3.  The  anterior  tibial 

1.  The  tarsal. 

2.  Metatarsal, 
i  3.  Interosseous. 

4.  Dorsal    arteries    of  the 
great  toe. 


continuation  is  called  the 
dorsal  artery  of  the  foot, 
which  furnishes — 


I" 


1.  Peroneal  artery. 

2.  Posterior   tibial    ar- 
tery. 


The    popliteal    is   divided 
into    the    peroneal,    and 
l       posterior  tibial  arteries. 

Divided  into  the  anterior  and  posterior  fibular. 
I   Divided  into  internal  and  external  plantar.     It  forms  in 
!       anastomosing  with  the  continuation  of  the  anterior  tibial, 
I       the  plantar  arch,  from  which  the  superior,  posterior,  in- 
[_      ferior,  and  anterior  branches  are  given  off. 


VAS 


3T4 


VAS 


TABLE  OF  THE  VEINS. 


1.  VEINS  WHICH  FORM  THE  SUPERIOR  VENA  CAVA. 


f 


Receive  the 
Axillary,    which 


r      Receives  the     i 

1.  Basilic,  formed  ■ 

of  the  I 

2.  Cephalic,  form- 
.  ing  the 

j  3.  Circumflex  veins. 

4.  Inferior  scapular. 

5.  Long  thoracic. 

j  6.  Superior  thoracic. 
|_  7.  Acromial  veins. 


1.  Posterior  ulnar. 

2.  Anterior  ulnar. 

3.  Median  basilic. 

1.  Superficial  radial. 

2.  Median  Cephalic. 


Receives  the 
1.  Internal  Maxil-  \ 
lary,  compos-  I 
edoflhe 


2.  External  jugular,  i 


I.  Subclavians.  ■{ 


1.  Pterygoid. 

2.  Spheno-palatine. 

3.  Alveolar. 

4.  Infra-orbitar. 

5.  Mental. 

6.  Inferior  dental. 

7.  Deep  temporal. 


C  1.  Middle  temporal. 

2.  Superficial         |  2.  Anterior    auricu- 
Temporal  com-  ^  lars. 

posed  of  the        |  3.  Transverse  of  the 
l-  face. 

3.  Posterior  Auricular.     The  trunk  then 

takes  the  name  of  External  Jugular, 
and,  in  its  course  along  the  neck, 
receives — 

4.  Cervical  Cutaneous. 

5.  Trachelo-scapular,  &c. 


r         Receives 

1.  Superior    Cere- 
bral ^'eins. 

2.  Vein  of  the  Cor- 
pus Striatum. 

3.  Veins  of  the  Cho- 
roid plexus. 

4.  Superior    Cere- 
bellar Veins. 

5.  Inferior  Cerebel- 
„    ,  .        ,  .        ,  lar  Veins. 

3.  Internal  jugular.  <;  g  £a,„al  and  in- 

ferior    Cerebral 
Veins. 


f  1.  Lacrymal. 

I  2.  Central  of  the  re- 

/.  Ophthalmic  o  i   r        u.  . 

i-'^-        „         ,      3.  Infra-orbitar. 
V  em  composed  <^   .   r.  ,• 
^cu^  1  4.  Ciliarv. 

or  the  .   T^.i     -•■ ,  , 

o.  Ethmoidal. 

I  6.  Palpebral,  and 

I.  7.  Nasal,  Veins. 


VAS 


S75 


VAS 


1.  Subclav'ians  J 
{continued.)    > 


3.  Internal  Jugular 
{continued.) 


f  1.  Palpebral,  and 

2.  Superciliary 
Veins 

3.  Dorsals      of     the 
nose. 

I  Coro- 

,  4.  Superior  )  naries 

ed  angular,  near  ^  5.  Inferior  )  of  the 


8.  Facial  Vein,  call- 


the  eye,  receiving 
the 


I 


fl.p. 

6.  Several  Buccal 
and 

7.  Masseteric  Veins. 

8.  Ranine. 

9.  Submental,  and 
{  10.  Inferior  Palatine. 

9.  Lingual  and  Pharj'ngeal  Veins. 

10.  Superior  Thyroid. 

11.  Occipital,  and 
I  12.  Veins  of  the  Diploe. 

2.  Right  Internal  Mammary  Vein. 

3.  InferiorThyroid  Vein,  opening  into  the  Vena  Cava,  between  the  two  Subclavians. 

e  1.  Right  bronchial. 

4.  Vena  Azygos,  which  receives  the        <  2.  Inrercostal  veins. 

(  3.  Semi-azygos. 


2.  VEINS  WHICH  FORM  THE  INFERIOR  VENA  CAVA. 


f 


Common 
lilacs. 


1.  Femoral      or 
Crural,  which 
I       is  a  continua- 
I       lion  of  the 


r 


Receive  the  | 

,  E.xternal  111-  ^  g.  Popliteal, 

ac,     formed  )       .. ' 

by  the — 


commencing 
by  3  veins  J 
which  accom- 
pany the  fibu- 
lar arteries, 
and  receiving 
the — 


1.  External  Saphena, 
and 

(.  1.  Several 
abdominal 

2.  Internal    Sa-  |       veins, 
phena,  which  <J  2.  Circumflex 
receive —         I       iliac,  and 

3.  External 
'■      pudic  veins. 

1.  Dorsal  veins  of  the  penis, 
in  the  male. 

2.  Veins  of  the  clitoris,  in 
the  female. 


2.  Internal  Hi-  \  1.  Vesical  Veins,  com- 
ae,which  re-  i  mencing  with  the — 
ceives  the —  j 

I-  2.  Sacro-lateral  Veins. 

3.  Middle  Sacral  Vein. 

4.  Lumbar  Veins — four  in  number  on  (  I.  Abdominal  branch, 
each  side,  commencing  by  an —       (  2.  Dorsal  branch. 

-■   c,  .1'  •  (1.  Spermatic  plexus,  in  the  male. 

5.  Spermatic  V  eins,  com- )  o  /~i  !?  n  .  u      i„    ;,,  .k^ 

*^ ■.,   ,.  <  2.  Ovarium,  Fallopian   tube,  &c.,  in  the 

mencing  with  the         )      r       i 
"  (      female. 

6.  Renal  Veins. 

7.  Capsular  and  Adipose  \'eins. 

8.  Hepatic  Veins. 

9.  Middle,    ~) 

10.  Left,  and  >  Hepatic  Veins. 

11.  Right       ) 

12.  Inferior  Diaphragmatic  Veins,  two  in  number. 


VAS 


376 


VEN 


3.  VEINS  OF  THE  HEART. 

1.  Great  Right  Coronary. 

2.  Small  right  Coronary. 

3.  Left  Coronary  Veins. 

4.  VEINS  WHICH  FORM  THE  VENA  PORT^. 

Receives  the 
1.  Veins  which  correspond  to  the  vasa  breviora. 
I  2.  Right  and  left  gastro-epiploic. 

1.  Splenic  Vein.  <^  3.  Duodenal,  and 
]  4.  Pancreatic,  veins. 

5.  Coronary  Vein  of  the  Stomach,  and 
.  6.  Small  mesenteric  vein. 

2.  Superior  Mesenteric  Vein. 


VASTUS.  A  term  applied  to  two  por- 
tions of  the  triceps  extensor  cruris,  the 
fleshy  mass  upon  each  side  being  dis- 
tinguished by  the  names  of  vastus  inter- 
nus  and  externus,  the  middle  portion  by 
that  of  cnirtsus. 

VAUQUELINE.  A  name  which  has 
been  given  to  Strychnia,  a  chemical  prin- 
ciple discovered  in  nux  vomica,  and  in 
the  upas  of  Java. 

VEALSKIN.  An  eruption  of  spots, 
giving  a  veal-like  appearance  to  the  skin. 
See  Vililiffo. 

VEGETABLE  yETHIOPS.  A  char- 
coal  prepared  by  incinerating  fucus  vesi- 
culnsiis  in  a  covered  crucible. 

VEGETABLE  SULPHUR.  Witch- 
meal.  A  powder  procured  from  the  thecre 
of  the  Lycopodium  clavatum,  or  ('oramon 
Club-moss.  It  is  very  inflammable,  and 
employed  for  pvrotechnical  purposes. 

VEGETATIONS  {vegeto,  to  grow).  A 
term  applied  by  Corvisart  to  the  fungous 
excrescences  which  sometimes  appear  on 
the  semilunar  valves  of  the  aorta,  and 
which  he  considered  as  the  effect  ol 
syphilis.  Their  appearance  is  similar  to 
that  of  the  wart-like  excrescences  which 
form  about  the  organs  of  generation,  and 
are  commonly  termed  venereal. 

VEGETO-ALKALI.  Alkaloid.  A  body 
obtained  from  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
which  has  the  properties  of  the  basic  or 
raetallic  oxides,  and  forms  salts  with 
acids. 

VEGETO-SULPHURIC  ACID.  An 
acid  procured  by  treating  ligneous  fibre 
with  sulphuric  acid. 

VELUM.  A  veil,  a  piece  of  linen 
which  hides  any  part. 

I.  Velujn  interpositum.  A  reflection 
of  the  pia  mater,   introduced  into  the 


interior  of  the  brain,  through  the  trans- 
verse fissure.  It  is  also  called  velum 
vasculosum,  tela  choroidea,  and.  from  its 
similarity  to  the  mesentery  of  the  intes- 
tines, mesenleri/  of  the  plexus  choroides. 

2.  Velum  palati.  The  soft  palate ;  the 
movable  partition  which  separates  the 
mouth  from  the  pharynx. 

VENA.  A  vein ;  an  elastic  tube,  which 
conveys  the  dark  or  venous  blood  from 
the  arteries  to  the  heart.  [See  Vascular 
Si/stcm.] 

1.  lejio  cava  superior,  or  descendens. 
The  grand  trunk  which  transmits  the 
blood  of  the  head,  the  neck,  the  superior 
extremities,  and  pari  of  the  circulation  of 
the  thorax,  to  the  fieart. 

2.  Vena  cava  inferior,  or  ascendtns. 
The  large  trunk  which  extends  from  the 
articulation  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  lum- 
bar verlebra3  to  the  right  auricle  of  the 
heart. 

3.  Vena  porlcB.  The  large  trunk  which 
extends  along  the  groove  of  the  liver. 
The  canal  which  it  seems  to  form  under 
that  organ,  has  been  termed  the  sinus  of 
the  vena  porta;. 

4.  Vena  arteriosa.  The  portal  vein ; 
so  called  because  it  ramifies  like  an  arte- 
ry, and  conveys  blood  for  secretit)n  ;  but 
it  is  an  arterial  vein  in  another  sense, 
being  a  vein  to  the  hepatic  artery,  and 
an  artery  to  the  hepatic  vein. — Kiernan. 

5.  ]'ena  aztjgos  (a,  priv.,  s"y^i<  a  yoke). 
A  vein  of  the  thorax,  which  has  no  cor- 
responding vein — no  i/oke-fellon\ 

6.  Vena  senii-azi/gos.  A  considerable 
blanch  which  ascends  parallel  to  the 
vena  azygos,  on  the  left  side  of  the  ver- 
tebriE. 

7.  Vena  basilica.  The  royal  or  large 
vein  of  the  arm.    The  ancients  termed 


VEN 


377 


VER 


the  basilic  vien  of  the  right  arm,  ihe 
vein  of  the  liver,  or  vena  lieputica  bra- 
chii;  and  that  of  the  lefi,  vena  splenica 
brachii.     See  Salvatella. 

8.  Vena  cephalica  polUcis.  The  vein 
of  the  back  of  the  ihuinb,  which  passes 
over  the  outside  of  the  wrist.  From  this 
vein,  and  the  division  of  the  plexus  of  the 
back  of  the  hand,  proceeds  the  cephalica 
minor,  or  radialis  externa,  which,  as  it 
rises  upon  the  outside  of  the  humerus, 
becomes  the  great  cephalic  vein. 

9.  Vena  Galeni.  Two  parallel  branches, 
by  which  the  choroid  plexus  returns  iis 
blood.  They  terminate  in  the  straight 
sinus. 

10.  VencB  peronecB.  The  two  or  three 
vcnos  comites  of  the  fibular  artery. 

11.  Vena  vorticosa.  A  designation  of 
the  veins  which  principally  compose  the 
external  venom  layer  of  the  choroid  mem- 
brane, from  the  vorticose  marking  which 
ihey  present  on  the  membrane. 

VENA  MEDINENSiS.  This  is  Ihe 
irk  Medini  of  the  Arabian  writers,  im- 
properly translated  vena,  instead  of  ver- 
mis Medinensis,  or  the  Guinea-worm. 

VENESECTION  [vena,  a  vein,  seclio, 
a  division).  Phlebotomy.  The  opening 
a  vein  for  the  purpose  of  blood-letting 
See  Blood-lelling. 

VENTRAL  {venter,  the  belly).  A  term 
applied  to  that  suture  of  the  legume  to 
which  the  seeds  are  attached  ;  the  oppo- 
site suture  is  the  dorsal. 

VENTRICOSE.  Bellying;  inflated  in 
some  part. 

VENTRICULUS  (dim.  of  venter,  the 
belly).  The  stomach,  the  principal  organ 
of  digestion.  The  term  ventricle  is  also 
appalled  to  two  cavities  of  the  heart, 
which  communicate  with  the  two  auri- 
cles; and  to  several  cavities  of  the 
brain. 

1.  Ventriculus  succenturiatus.  A  re- 
serve stomach;  a  name  of  the  duode- 
num. 

2.  Ventriculi  iricornes.  The  three 
horned  ventricles;  a  designation  of  the 
two  lateral  ventricles  of  the  brain,  from 
their  being  prolonged  into  certain  cavi 
ties  called  horns. 

3.  Ventriculus  Aranlii.  The  ventricle 
of  Arantius;  a  small  cavity  situated  at 
the  point  of  the  calamus  scriptorius 

4.  Ventriculus  laryngis.  The  ventricle 
of  the  larynx;  a  depressed  fossa,  situated 
immediately  above  the  horizontal  pro 
jection  of  the  chorda  vocalis,  at  each 
side. 

VENTRILOQUISM  [venter,  the  belly, 
toquor,  to  speak).    Speaking,  as  it  were. 


tVoni  the  belly;  a  particular  modification 
of  ilie  voice. 

VENUS.  The  name  given  by  the  old 
chemists  to  copjier.  Hence  the  term  sales 
veneris,  a  former  designation  of  the  saline 
combinations  of  copper. 

VERATRIA.  Sabaddlin.  A  vegetable 
alkaloid  obtained  from  sabadilla,  or  the 
seeds  of  the  Asagrcea  officinalis,  [Vera- 
trum  Sabadilla,  Ph.  U.  S.] 

1.  Veratric  acid.  A  crystalline,  vola- 
tile acid,  obtained  from  sabadilla. 

2.  Veratrin.  Resin  of  veratria;  a  brown 
solid  substance  obtained  from  sabadilla. 

3.  Sales  veratria.  The  sulphate  and 
tartrate  of  veratria,  prepared  by  saturat- 

veratria  with  sulphuric  or  tartaric 
acid. 

VERATRUM  ALBUM.  White  Hel- 
lebore, an  endogenous  plant  of  the  order 
Melanthacea.  The  generic  name  vera- 
truvi  appears  to  be  derived  from  the  black- 
ness of  the  rhizome,  quasi  vert  atrnm. 
Two  new  bases  have  been  discovered 
in  the  rhizome,  viz.,  barytin  and  jervin. 

[Veratrum  viride.  American  Helle- 
bore. This  species,  which  is  indigenous, 
resembles  its  European  congener  in  its 
effects  on  the  system,  though  said  to  be 
destitute  of  purgative  properties.  It  is 
an  active  emetic,  exerts  a  powerful  in- 
fluence over  the  nervous  system,  pro- 
ducing faintiness,  somnolency,  vertigo, 
dilated  pupils,  &c.] 

VERBASCUM  THAPSUS.  The 
Great  Mullein  or  High  Taper;  a  Euro- 
pean plant  of  the  order  Scrophularia- 
cea.  The  generic  term  appears  to  be 
derived  from  the  shagginess  of  the  plants, 
quasi  barboscum,  from  barba,  a  beard. 
Fishes  are  stupefied  by  the  seeds. 

[VERBENA  OFFICINALIS.  Ver- 
vain.  A  European  plant  of  the  family 
Verbenacea,  esteemed  by  the  ancients, 
but  not  now  used.] 

VERDIGRIS  {verde-gris,  Sp.)  An  im- 
pure acetate  of  peroxide  of  copper,  of  a 
beautiful  bluish  green  colour,  formed 
from  the  corrosion  of  copper  by  ferment- 
ed vegetables. 

1.  Distilled  verdigris.  The  improper 
name  under  which  the  green  salt  is  found 
in  commerce. 

2.  English  verdigris.  A  spurious  kind, 
consisting  of  sulphate  of  copper  and  ace- 
tate of  lead ;  to  make  the  fraud  more 
complete,  the  soft  mass  is  mixed  with 
the  stalks  of  raisins. 

\'ERDITER.  A  blue  pigment,  obtain- 
ed by  adding  chalk  or  whiling  to  the  so- 
lution of  copper  in  aquafortis. 

VERJUICE   {verjus.  Ft.)     A  kind  of 


VER 


378 


VER 


harsh  vinegar,  made  of  the  expressed 
juice  of  the  wild  apple  or  crab,  which 
has  undergone  the  acetous  fermentation. 
The  French  give  this  name  to  unripe 
grapes,  and  to  the  sour  hquor  obtained 
ti-om  them. 

VERMES.  A  worm.  There  are  five 
species  of  worms  which  infest  the  human 
intestines,  viz., 

1.  Ascaris  lumhricdides  (lumbricus,  the 
earth-viorm,  clio;,  likeness).  The  long 
round  worm,  principally  inhabiting  the 
intestines;  it  sometimes,  however,  as- 
cends into  the  stomach,  and  creeps  out 
at  the  mouth  and  nostrils.  It  is  from 
twelve  to  fifteen  inches  in  length. 

2.  Ascaris  vermicularis.  The  Maw  or 
Thread-worm;  the  oxyuris  vermicularis 
of  Bremser;  commonly  found  in  the  rec- 
tum: it  is,  however,  erratic,  and  is  occa- 
sionally found  as  high  as  the  stomach. 
These  worms  resemble  the  ends  of  threads 
cut  off,  and  are  about  half  an  inch  in 
length  ;  hence  the  term  Ihread-worm,  and 
perhaps  that  of  hols,  derived  from  the 
French  houls,  ends  or  extremities. 

3.  TcBiiia  lata,  or  vulgaris.  The  broad 
Tape-worm,  occupying  the  upper  part  of 
the  intestines,  froin  three  to  fifteen  feet 
in  length.  This  worm  is  of  a  white 
colour;  but  when  macerated  in  spirit  of 
wine,  becomes  darker;  whence  it  was 
formerly  called  by  Pallas,  tcenia  grisea. 

4.  TcFuia  solium.  The  long  Tape- 
worm, occupying  the  upper  part  of  the 
intestines,  from  thirty  to  forty  feet  long. 
Van  Doevern  asserts  that  a  peasant,  after 
having  taken  an  emetic,  vomited  up  forty 
Dutch  ells  of  tape-worm,  and  "  would 
have  got  clear  of  more,  if  he  had  not 
been  afraid  of  puking  out  all  his  guts, 
and  for  that  reason  bit  the  worm  off" 
It  is  the  lumbricus  cucurbilinus,  or  Gourd- 
worm  of  Ileberden. 

5.  Trichocephalus  (Opi^,  rpixii,  the  hair, 
Ke(pa\ih  the  head).  Trichuris  (Opi|,  hair, 
and  ovpa,  the  tail).  The  long  Thread- 
worm, generally  found  in  the  CiEcum. 
The  thinner  part  (head  or  tail?)  is  twice 
as  long  as  the  thicker,  and  terminates  in 
a  fine  hair-like  point.  The  whole  length 
of  this  worm  is  about  two  inches. 

^^orms  of  rarer  occurrence. 

1.  Fasciola  kepatica,  also  called  Dislo- 
ma  hepaiicum,  or  the  Fluke;  occasion- 
ally found  in  the  gall-bladder  of  man, 
but  commonly  infesting  the  liver  of  sheep 
when  diseased  with  the  rot.  The  young 
worms  are  from  one  to  four  lines  in 
length;  the  adult,  about  an  inch  in 
length. 

2.  Slrongylus  gigas.    Sometimes  met 


with  in  the  kidneys  of  man,  and  several 
of  the  mammalia;  and  confounded  by 
Chabert  and  others  with  the  Ascaris  lum- 
bricoi'des.  It  varies  in  length  from  five 
inches  to  three  feet. 

3.  Ascaris  oestrus.  The  Breeze  or  Gad- 
fly, the  larva3  of  which,  called  boLs,  are 
said  to  have  been  found  in  the  human 
fasces,  but  more  commonly  in  the  horse. 
The  cestrus  ovis  deposits  its  eggs  on  the 
interior  nostrils  of  the  sheep,  whence 
ihe  grubs,  when  hatched,  travel  into  the 
frontal  sinuses  or  horns,  and  are  expelled 
through  the  nostrils. 

4.  Ascaris  scarahaus.  The  Beetle; 
the  grubs  of  which  are  said  to  have  been 
found  in  the  rectum  ;  almost  all  the  grubs 
of  the  genus  Scarabseus  being  used  to  feed 
on  dung.    See  Musca  and  Seta  Equina. 

5.  Formerly,  the  toothache  W'as  atlri- 
biiled  to  the  presence  of  a  worm ;  as  ap- 
pears from  the  words  of  Shakspeare: — 

*'  What!  sigh  for  the  toothache! 
Which  is  but  a  humour  or  a  worm." 

VERMICELLI  {vermis,  a  worm).  An 
Italian  preparation,  made  of  flour,  cheese, 
yelks  of  eggs,  sugar,  and  saffron,  and 
reduced  into  long  worm-like  pieces  by 
forcing  it  through  holes. 

VERMIFORM  (vermis,  a  worm,/or»M, 
likeness).  Worm-like ;  the  designation  of 
two  processes  of  the  cerebellum,  which 
connect  the  lateral  lobes  above  and  below. 

VERMIFUGE  {vermis,  a  worm,/j^o, 
to  expel).  Anl/ielminlic.  A  remedy  which 
expels  worms. 

VERMILION.  A  red  pigment,  con- 
sisting of  powdered  cinnabar. 

\'ERMi NATION  {vermis,  a  worm). 
Infestment  of  the  skin  by  parasitic  ani- 
malcules; a  breeding  of  worms.  See 
Malis. 

VERNATION  {vernus,  belonging  to 
the  spring).  Gemmation.  The  mode  in 
which  leaves  are  arranged  within  their 
bud. 

[VERONICA  OFFICINALIS.  Speed- 
well. A  European  plant  of  the  family 
ScrophidaricE,  formerly  considered  dia- 
phoretic, diuretic,  expectorant,  and  tonic, 
but  not  now  used. 

[  Veronica  Beccabunga.  Birdlime.  For- 
merly used  as  a  remedy  in  scurvy.] 

VERRU'CA.  A  wart.  An  excre- 
scence from  the  cutis,  or  a  tumour  formed 
upon  it. 

Verrucose.  Warty;  covered  with  lit- 
tle excrescences  or  warts. 

VERSATILE.  Swinging  backwards 
and  forwards,  as  applied  to  anthers,  and 
synonymous  with  oscillating. 


VER 


379 


VES 


VERTEBRA  {verto,  to  turn).  A  bone 
of  the  spine,  so  named  from  ils  turning 
upon  the  adjoining  one.  A  vertebra  con- 
sists of  several  elements,  whicli  are  found 
most  isolated  and  distinct  in  the  lowest 
classes  of  animals,  and  in  the  embryo 
slate  of  the  highest:  these  are  distni- 
guished  by  Dr.  Grant,  into 

1.  The  cyclo-vertebral  element,  or  the 
round  body  forming  the  centre. 

2.  The  peri-verlebral  elements,  or  the 
two  superior  laminas  which  encompass 
the  spinal  chords. 

3.  The  epi-vertebral  elements,  or  the 
two  portions  of  the  superior  spinous  pro- 
cess. 

4.  The  para-vertebral  elements,  or  the 
two  inferior  larainaB,  which  form  a  cavity 
tor  the  blood-vessels. 

5.  The  cala-verlebral  elements,  or  the 
two  portions  of  the  inferior  spinous  pro- 
cess. 

General  Divisions  of  a  Vertebra. 

1.  A  body,  or  the  main  part,  forming 
the  centre  of  the  spine,  and  bearing, 
chiefly,  the  weight  of  the  body. 

2.  An  articulating  process,  by  which  it 
is  joined  to  the  next  vertebra.  This  is 
sometimes  called  the  oblique  process — 
the  upper  one,  the  ascending  oblique  i 
the  lower  one,  the  descending  oblique 
process. 

3.  The  spinous  processes,  which  pro- 
ject   directly    backward,    forming    with 
their   points   the  ridge  of  the    back; 
is  from  their  sharpness  that   the  whole 
vertebral  column  is  called  The  spine. 

4.  The  transverse  processes,  which 
stand  out  at  right  angles,  or  transversely, 
from  the  body  of  the  vertebra. 

5.  The  foramina,  or  holes  for  lodging 
the  spinal  marrow,  transmitting  the  blood- 
vessels, and  attaching  the  ligaments. 

Position  and  Number  of  Vertebra. 

1.  The  Cervical,  or  those  of  the  neck, 
seven  in  number,  and  characterized  by 
having  their  transverse  processes  per- 
forated for  the  passage  of  the  vertebral 
artery.  The  first  of  these  is  called  the 
atlas,  from  its  immediately  supporting 
the  head;  the  second,  the  dentata,  odon- 
toides,  or  axis,  from  its  axis,  or  tooth-like 
process,  upon  which  it  turns;  and  the 
lowest,  vertebra  prominens,  from  its  spi- 
nous process  being  so  much  longer  than 
the  others. 

2.  The  Dorsal,  or  those  of  the  back, 
twelve  in  number.  These  are  distin- 
guished by  having  articular  surfaces  for 
the  heads  of  the  ribs. 

3.  The  Lumbar,  or  those  of  the  loins, 
five  in  number,  and  distinguished   by 


their  size,  and  the  length  of  the  trans- 
verse processes. 

VERTEBRAL  ARTERY.  A  large 
arlery,  so  named  from  its  passing  through 
a  Ixiny  canal,  formed  for  it  by  the  perlb- 
raiions  of  tiie  cervical  vertebra.  This,  and 
the  Carotid,  are  the  arteries  of  the  brain. 
VERTEBRATA.  Animals  which 
have  an  internal  skeleton,  supported  by 
a  vertebral  column. 

VERTEX  {verto,  to  turn).  The  top  or 
crown  of  the  head. 

VERTICILLUS  {verto,  to  turn  about). 
A  whorl;  that  arrangement  of  leaves 
upon  the  stem,  when  more  than  two  of 
them  are  opposite,  or  upon  the  same 
plane,  as  in  Galium. 

VERTl'GO  {vertex,  or  vortex,  a  whirl- 
pool). Giddiness;  dizziness,  with  a  fear 
of  falling.  It  is  a  popular  expression  to 
say  the  brain  turns. 

VERU  MONTANUM.  A  little  emi- 
nence in  the  urethra,  at  the  termination 
of  the  ductus  ejaculatorius.  It  is  also 
called  caput  gallinaginis,  or  the  wood- 
cock's head. 

VESANIA.  Madness.  An  order  in 
CuUen's  Nosology,  comprehending  dis- 
eases in  which  the  judgment  is  impaired, 
without  coma  or  pyrexia. 

VESICA.  A  bladder.  The  urinary 
bladder  is  termed  vesica  urinaria ;  the 
gall  bladder,  cystis  fellea. 

VESICATORIUiVI  {vesica,  a  bladder), 
A  vesicatory,  epispaslic,  or  blister. 

Vesicatory  Silk.  A  substitute  for  the 
common  blistering  plaster.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  formula  of  Cadet  de  Gassi- 
court: — Tincture  of  cantharides,  q.  s., 
evaporate,  and,  when  in  a  state  of  suffi- 
cient concentration,  spread  it  hot  upon 
silk  stretched  on  a  frame;  it  will  be  ne- 
cessary then  to  spread  two  or  three  layers 
one  upon  another. 

Guilbert's  Epispastic  Silk.  Mezereon 
bark,  24  parts;  water,  1500  parts.  Boil, 
strain,  and  add  pulverized  cantharides, 
myrrh,  euphorbium,  aa  192  parts.  Boil, 
strain  through  a  double  linen  cloth,  and 
evaporate  until  the  liquor  is  of  sufficient 
density  to  allow  it  to  be  spread  upon 
waxed  silk. 

VESICULA  (dim.  of  vesica,  a  bladder). 
A  vesicle  or  little  bladder.  A  small  ele- 
vation of  the  cuticle,  containing  a  trans- 
parent, serous  fluid. 

1.  Vesicula  umbilicalis.  A  vesicle  con- 
taining a  yellowish  fluid,  situated  be- 
tween the  chorion  and  the  amnios,  and 
connected  with  the  foetus.  It  is  also 
called  vesicula  alba. 

2.  Vesicula  accessories.    The  name  of 


VES 


380 


VIN 


ceriain  blind  duels,  opening  into  theof  beasis.  Some  of  ihe  membranes  of 
urethra,  near  ils  commencement,  observ-l  the  body,  as  the  mucous  membrane  of 
ed  in  most  Kodentia.  ihe  siomach  and  of  the  intestinal  canal, 

3.  Vesicula  seminales.   Two  small  bags,  present   a    surface    of   minute    i)apilte, 
situated  at  the  base  of  the  prostate  gland,  termed  villi  or  villosities,  resembling  a 

downy  tissue,  continually  covered  with 


forming  reservoirs  for  the  seminal  fluid 

4.  Vesicles  of  Nabolh.  Small  semi 
transparent  vesicles  on  the  interior  of 
the  cervix  uteri,  which  were  mistaken 
by  JVaboth  for  ovula. 

5.  Vesicles  of  Degraaf.    From  fifteen 
to  twenty  small  transparent  vesicles  in 


fluid.     See  Ampullula. 

\"ir\'EGAR.  Acetic  acid,  derived  by 
the  action  of  air  upon  alcuholic  liquors, 
as  wine  and  beer;  by  the  contact  of  pla- 
tinum black  with  alcohol,  ic. 

]Vood    Vinci^ar.       Pyroligneous    acid. 


the  midst  of  the  lobules  composing  the  procured  by  the  distillation  of  wood, 
parenchyma  of  the  ovaries.     According      \'irsEGAR  EEL.  Theanguiliilla aceli. 


to  Baer,  they  contain  germs,  and,  when 
burst,  leave  the  appearance  of  what  are 
called  corporea  lutea,  or  yellow  bodies. 

VESTIBULE  {vcstibulum,  a  threshold). 
A  small  oval  cavity  of  the  internal  ear, 
so  named  from  its  forming  an  entry  to  the 
cochlea  and  semicircular  canals.  This 
term  is  also  applied  to  a  triangular  space 
which  separates  the  nymphaj  from  each 
other. 

\'ETA,  or  MA  RE  A  (sea-sickness). 
The  vulgar  name  of  an  affection  preva- 
lent in  South  America,  and  described  by 
Lieut.  Smyth,  who  e.xperienced  it  in 
1834,  while  crossing  the  .\ndes,  as  "  an 
acute  pain  passing  through  the  temples 
to  the  lower  part  of  the  back  of  the  head, 
and  completely  disabling  the  person. af- 
fected." 

VEXILLUM  (dim.  of  velum,  a  veil). 
A  standard,  or  small  banner;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  upper  petal  of  a  papiliona- 
ceous corolla,  from  its  erect  and  expand- 
ed state. 

VL'E  LACRYMALES.  The  tear 
passages;  a  collective  term  for  the  double 
apparatus  for  the  secretion  and  excretion 
of  the  tears  Each  of  them  consists  of 
the  lacrymal  gland,  the  puncta  lacryma- 
lia,  the  lacrymal  ducts,  the  lacrymal  sac, 
and  the  nasal  canal. 

VLABILITY  (via,  a  way).  A  term  ex 
pressing  the  capability  which  a  child  has 
of  supporting  extra-uterine  or  indepen 
dent  existence. 

VIBEX,  VIBICES.  The  large  purple 
spots  appearing  under  the  skin  in  certain 
malisnant  fevers. 

VIBRISSA  (vibro,  to  quiver).  The 
hair  of  the  nostrils. 

VIDIAN  A'ERVE.  A  designation  of 
the  pterygoid  nerve,  from  Vidus  Vidius, 
a  professor  at  Paris.     [See  Pterygoideiis.] 

VIGANI'S  ELIXIR.  Sweet  elixir  of 
vitriol;  or  the  Sp.  ^Iltheris  Aromaticus. 

VILLOUS.  Covered  with  long,  soft 
shaggy  hair. 

VILLUS.     Literally,  the  shaggy  hair 


a  microscopic  animal  which  is  generated 
and  nourished  in  vinegar. 

VINUM.  Wine;  the  juice  of  the  grape, 
or  fruit  of  the  Vitis  vinifera. 

L  Vinum  Xericum.  Vinum  album  His- 
panicum,  or  Sherry,  the  officinal  wine 
employed  in  the  preparation  of  the  vina 
medicala,  or  medicated  wines. 

2.  Viyium  Lusilanicum.  Vinum  Portu- 
gallicum,  or  Port  wine,  usually  employed 
in  hospitals,  in  cases  in  which  a  stimulant 
and  tonic  is  required. 

3.  Vinum  Burgundicnm.  Burgundy 
wine;  a  stimulant  and  somewhat  astrin- 
gent wine,  rarely  used  for  medicinal  pur- 
poses. 

4.  Vinum  Campanicnm.  Champagne; 
a  diuretic  wine,  occasionally  employed  to 
allay  vomiting,  owing  to  the  evolution  of 
carbonic  acid. 

Vinum  Maderaicum.  Madeira;  a 
more  stimulating  wine  than  sherry;  an 
excellent  wine  for  invalids. 

6.  Vinum  Rhenawim.  Rhine  wine, 
comprising  Hock  and  Moselle.  Their 
acidity  adapts  them  for  u.se  in  cases  of 
phosphatic  deposits  in  the  urine. 

7.  Vinuin  Ruhellum.  Claret ;  a  wine 
adapted  for  the  same  cases  as  the  Rhine 
wines,  but  objectionable  in  gouty  cases 
and  lithic  acid  deposits. 

[VINA  ME  Die  AT  A.  Medicated 
Wines.  Wines  holding  medicinal  sub- 
stances in  solution.  The  following  are 
the  medicated  wines  in  the  Ph.  U.  S., 
with  the  formula  for  their  preparation. 

[1.  Vinum  aloes.  Wine  of  aloes.  Aloes 
in  powder,  3J,:  Cardamom,  bruised  ;  gin- 
ger, bruised,  each  3J-i  wine,  Oj.  Mace- 
rate for  ]4  days,  with  occasional  agitation, 
and  filter  through  paper. 

[2.  Vinu7n  colchici  radicis.  Wine  of 
colchicum  root.  Colchicum  root,  well- 
bruised,  Ibj.;  wine  Oij.  Macerate  for  14 
days  will)  occasional  agitation  ;  then  ex- 
press strongly  and  filter.  It  may  also  be 
prepared  by  displacement. 

[3.   Vinum  colchici  scminis.     Wine  of 


VI  N 


581 


VI  S 


colchicum  seed.  Colchiciim  seeds,  bruis- 
ed^giv. ;  wine  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days, 
with  occasional  agitation ;  then  express 
and  filter. 

[4.  Vinum  ergotcB.  Wine  of  ergot.  Er- 
got, bruised,  g'ij.;  wine,  Oj.  Macerate 
for  14  days  with  occasional  agitation ;  then 
express  and  filter. 

[5.  Viniim  IpecacuanhcE.  Wine  of  Ipe- 
cacuanha. Ipecacuanha,  bruised,  3'J  i 
wine  Oij.  Macerate  for  14  days,  with 
occasional  agitation;  then  express  and 
filter. 

[6.  Vinum  Opii.  Wine  of  opium.  (Sy- 
denham's laudanum.)  Opium,  in  pow- 
der, 3ij.;  cinnamon,  bruised;  cloves, 
bruised,  each,  3J.;  wine,  Oj.  Macerate 
for  14  days,  and  then  express  and  filter. 

[7.  Vinurn  rhei.  Wine  of  rhubarb. 
Rhubarb,  bruised,  gij. ;  canella,  bruised, 
3J.;  diluted  alcohol,  l^'ij.;  wine,  Oj. 
Macerate  for  14  days,  with  occasional 
agitation;  then  express  and  filter. 

[8,  Vinum  Tabaci.  Wine  of  tobacco. 
Tobacco,  cut  in  pieces,  3J-i  wine,  Oj 
Macerate  for  14  days,  wiih  occasiona; 
agitation  ;  then  express  and  filter. 

[9.  Vinum  Veralri  Albi.  Wine  of  white 
hellebore.  White  hellebore,  bruised, 
3iv. ;  wine,  Oj.  Macerate  for  14  days 
with  occasional  agitation;  then  express 
and  filler.] 

VIOLACEJE  {viola,  a  violet).  The 
Violet  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants, 
Herbs  wilhleaves  usually  alternate;  flow- 
ers poWpetalous;  /)ete/s  hypogynous;  sta- 
mens aiternale  with  the  petals;  ovarium 
1-celled,  many-seeded. 

I.  Viola  Odorala.  The  Sweet  Violet, 
a  European  plant;  formerly  used  in 
medicine. 

[2.  Viola  Pedata.  An  indigenous  spe- 
cies; the  herb  is  officinal.  Ph.  U.  S.  It  is 
considered  a  useful  expectorant  and  de- 
mulcent. Another  indigenous  species,  the 
V.  ovata,  has  been  recommended  as  a  re- 
medy for  the  bite  of  the  rattlesnake.] 

3.  Violitta.  Violine ;  also  called  emetine 
of  the  violet,  or  indigenous  emetine ;  an 
alkaline  principle  obtained  from  the  roots, 
leaves,  flowers,  and  seeds  of  the  Viola 
odorata,  similar  to  the  emetine  of  ipeca- 
cuanha. It  is  said  by  M.  Orfila  to  be 
highly  poisonous. 

VlilGIJN'S  MILK.  A  favourite  cos- 
metic, prepared  by  mixing  one  drachm  of 
the  simple  tincture  of  benzoin  with  four 
ounces  of  water. 

VIRGIN  OIL.  This  is  the  substance 
which  fiows  first  from  the  pulp  of  the  ripe 
juice  of  the  olive,  on  expression. 

VIRGINIC  ACID.    An  oily  acid  ob- 

24 


tained  from  Seneka  root,  and  named  from 
Virginia,  whence,  the  plant  was  original- 
ly sent  by  Dr.  Tennent,  in  1738. 

VIRUS  {vis,  violence).  Venom,  poi- 
son; a  term  used  synonymously  with  con- 
tagion. 

VIS.  Force;  power;  a  term  expres- 
sive of  strength  in  general.     Hence — 

1.  1 7s  a  lergu.  Literally,  force  from 
behind  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  force  com- 
municated from  the  ventricles  of  the  heart 
to  the  blood  in  the  arteries,  capillaries, 
and  veins. 

2.  Vis  celliilosa.  A  term  applied  by 
Blumenbach  to  the  contraction  which 
membrane  occasionally  undergoes,  when 
it  has  been  over-distended,  and  the  dis- 
tending force  withdrawn,  as  in  the  pro- 
pulsion of  the  serous  exhalation  into  the 
lymphatic  vessels.  It  is  very  different 
from  the  contractility  of  the  muscular 
fibre. 

3.  Vis  formativa.  The  formative  pro- 
cess; the  process  by  which  the  parts  of 
the  body  are  nourished,  and  the  secre- 
tions are  promoted. 

4.  Vis  inertia.  Inertness,  or  the  prin- 
ciple of  inactivity,  by  which  a  body  per- 
severes in  the  same  state  of  rest  or  mo- 
tion, in  a  straight  line,  unless  obliged  to 
change  it  by  a  foreign  force. 

5.  Vis  incila.  The  name  given  by 
Haller,  Girianner,  &c.,  to  irritability  of 
the  muscular  fibre,  arising  from  the  ac- 
tion of  a  stimulus.  By  Goerter,  it  was 
called  vis  vitalis. 

G.  Vis  nervca.  The  name  given  by 
Haller  to  that  power  in  the  muscular 
fibre  which  enables  it  to  receive  impres- 
sions conveyed  to  it  by  the  nerves. 

7.  Vis  viedicatrix  natura.  A  power 
supposed  by  CuUen  to  preside  over  the 
living  body,  and  to  possess  a  faculty  of 
resisting,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  effects 
of  disease. 

8.  Vismortua.  That  properly  by  uhich 
a  muscle  contracts,  after  the  death  of  the 
animal  to  which  it  belongs,  or  after  hav- 
ing been  cut  from  a  living  body. 

9.  Vis  snclionis  vel  attraclionis.  A 
term  applied  lo  the  supposed  power  by 
which  an  organ  creates  fi)r  itself  an  in- 
creased afflux  of  blood,  or  becomes  con- 
gested. 

10.  TVs  vilrn.  The  natural  power  of 
the  animal  body  in  preserving  life. 

VISCUS.  PI.  Viscera.  A  bowel,  or 
intestine.  Any  organ  which  has  an  ap- 
propriate use. 

[VISCUM  ALBUM.  Mistletoe.  .4  Eii- 
ropean  parasite  plant,  of  the  fiimily  Capri- 
fbliacete,  which  once  enjoyed  great  repu- 


VI  s 


362 


VI  V 


tation  as  a  remedy  for  epilepsy,  palsy, 
etc.,  but  which  is  now  out  of  use.] 

VISUS  (video,  lo  see).  The  sight ;  the 
sense  of  seeing.  The  various  defects  of 
sight,  or  the  vilia  visits,  are 

1.  Visus  coloratus,  or  chrupsia  (xpiJa, 
colour,  oipts,  sight),  or  coloration  of  ob- 
jects. 

2.  Visus  defiguratus  or  metamorpliopsia, 
(HtTajx6p<p(,)(Hi,  transformation,  oi//if,  sight), 
or  distortion  and  confusion  of  objects. 

3.  Visus dimidiatus,  or  hemiopsia  {liiiicrv, 
half,  6;//if,  sight),  or  halfsightj  an  affec- 
tion of  the  sight,  in  which  the  sphere  of 
vision  is  diminished,  so  that  the  person 
.sees  only  a  part  of  an  object. 

4.  Visusduplicatus,OT diplopia, {iinXdoi, 
.double,  and  i^w,  sight),  or  double  vision. 

5.  Visus  inlerruplus  (interrumpo,  to 
■interfere  with),  or  broken  interrupted 
vision. 

6.  Visus ^  lucidus,  or  photopsia  {(pcJs, 
■^ojTos,  light  A\I/(j,  sight),  or  luminous  vi- 
sion, in  which  flashes  of  light  appear  lo 
pass  before  the  eyes,  when  the  eyelids  are 
:shut,  particularly  in  the  dark.  This  is 
the  marmaryge  {fiapnapvyr),  dazzling  light) 
■of  Hippocrates. 

7.  Visus  muscarum,  or  myodesopsia 
ifivXa,  rausca,  a  fly,  S^pi^,  visus,  sight),  or 
the  appearance  of  flies,  &c.,  floating  be 
fore  the  eyes.  A  single  black  speck  is 
called  scotoma  (ck6tos,  darkness);  the 
more  moving  substances  are  termed  mus- 
C(B  volitantes  or  mouches  volantes. 

8.  Visus  nebulosus  (nebula,  a  cloud),  or 
misty,  clouded  vision. 

9.  Visus  reticulalus  (rete,  a  net),  <. 
gauzy,  net-like  appearance  of  objects, 

VITA  PROPRIA.  A  term  applied  by 
Blumenbach  to  the  peculiar  power  by 
which  the  motions  of  the  iris  and  of  some 
other  parts  are  determined.  The  expres- 
sion, however,  gives  no  idea  of  the  facts. 

VITELLUSOVr.  Theyolkofegg;  a 
kind  of  yellow  emulsion,  consisting  of  oil 
suspended  in  water  by  means  of  alijumen, 
and  enclosed  in  a  sack  called  the  yelk 
bag;  principally  employed  for  rendering 
•oils  and  balsams  miscible  with  water. 

VITES  [viiis,  a  vine).  The  Vine  tribe 
of  Dicotyledonous  plants.  Climbing 
shrubs  with  tumid  joints,  and  leaves  sti- 
pulate ;  flowers  polypelalous,  on  ramose 
peduncles ;  stamens  hypogynous ;  ovarium 
^celled ;  fTuit  baccate ;  seeds  albumi- 
nous. 

Vitis  vinifera.  Common  Grape-vine. 
Various  parts  of  this  plant  have  been  era- 
ployed  in  medicine  under  various  names  : 
thus,  the  leaves  are  termed  pampini ;  the 
cirrhi  or  tendrils,  capreoli ;   the  tender 


shoots,  palmiles;  the  ripe  grape,  uva ; 
the  dried  grape  or  raisin,  uva  passa;  the 
juice  or  sap  of  the  ripe  grape,  lacryma; 
that  of  the  unripe  grape,  omphacium,  or 
commonly  agresla. 

VITILIGO  (yilulus,  a  calf;  so  called 
from  the  waZ-like  appearance  presented 
by  the  affection).  White,  shining,  smooth 
tubercles  arising  in  the  skin,  about  the 
ears,  neck,  and  face;  terminating  with- 
out suppuration.  The  term  is  also  em- 
ployed generally  to  comprehend  alplios, 
melas,  and  leuce. 

VITREOUS  BODY  (vitnim,  glass). 
Vitreous  humour.  A  transparent  mass,  re- 
sembling melted  glass,  occupying  the 
globe  of  the  eye,  and  enclosed  in  the 
hyaloid  membrane. 

VITRIFICATION  {vitrum.  glass,  Jlo, 
to  become).  The  conversion  of  a  sub- 
stance, as  silica,  &c.,  into  glass. 

VITRIOL  (vitrum,  glass).  A  term  ori- 
ginally applied  to  any  crystalline  body 
possessing  a  certain  degree  of  transpa- 
rency, but  now  restricted  to  the  following 
substances: — 

1.  Green  vitriol.  Copperas,  or  sulphate 
of  iron.  When  the  salt  is  exposed  lo 
heal  in  a  retort,  it  first  gives  off  water  of 
crystallization,  or  pMegm  of  vitriol ;  next 
comes  an  acid,  called  spirit  of  vitriol; 
then  a  stronger  acid,  called  oil  of  vitriol; 
the  latter  part  of  this  becomes  solid,  and 
has  been  called  glacial  oil  of  vitriol. 

2.  Blue  vitriol.  Sulphate  of  copper, 
commonly  called  Roman  vitriol. 

3.  }\liite  vitriol.    Sulphate  of  zinc. 
VITRUM.     Glass.    This  term  is  also 

applied  to  certain  glassy  substances,  viz. : 

1.  Vitrum  antimonii.  Glass  of  anti- 
mony; a  reddish-brown  coloured  glass, 
obtained  by  first  calcining  antimony,  and 
then  fusing  it  in  a  crucible.  It  is  medi- 
cinally employed  in  preparing  the  anti- 
monium  tartarizatum. 

2.  Vilrum  antimonii  ceratum.  Cerated 
glass  of  antimony,  or  the  vitrified  oxide 
of  antimony  with  wax. 

VITTA.  Literally,  a  riband.  A  term 
applied  to  the  vessels  of  oil  found  in  the 
coat  of  the  fruit  of  Umbelliferous  plants. 
They  aflbrd  an  instance  of  the  vasa  pro- 
pria, or  receptacles  of  secretion. 

VIVIPAROUS  (vivus,  alive,  pario,  to 
bring  forth).  A  term  applied  to  animals 
which  bring  forth  their  young  alive  and 
perfect,  as  distinguished  from  oviparous 
animals,  which  produce  their  young  in 
the  egg. 

VIVISECTION  (vivus,  alive,  seco,  to 
cut).  Dissection  of  living  animals  for  the 
purposes  of  experiment. 


voc 


WAT 


VOCAL  LIGAMENTS.  Vocal  cords. 
A  name  given  to  the  thyro-arytsenoid  ar- 
ticulation. 

VOLATILITY  {volatilis,  from  volo,  to 
fly).  A  property  of  bodies,  by  which  they 
are  disposed  to  assume  the  state  of  va- 
pour, and  fly  off. 

VOLTA,  PILE  OF.  An  apparatus 
consisting  of  plates  of  zinc,  and  silver, 
and  pieces  of  moistened  woollen  cloth, 
piled  in  the  order  of  zinc,  silver,  cloth  ; 
zinc,  silver,  cloth;  for  twenty  or  more 
repetitions.     See  Galvanism. 

Volta-meler.  A  cell  of  decomposition, 
containing  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  and  so 
formed  as  to  admit  of  the  evolved  gases 
being  collected  and  measured. 

VOLUBLE.  Twisting;  as  applied  to 
stems  which  twist  around  other  bodies, 
the  hop  to  the  right,  the  bindweed  to  the 
left. 

VOLUME  {volumen,  from  volvo,  to  roll). 
The  apparent  space  which  a  body  occu- 
pies is  called  its  volume;  the  effective 
space  which  the  same  body  occupies,  or 
its  real  bulk  of  matter,  is  its  m.ass;  the 
relation  of  the  mass  to  the  volume  (or  the 
quotient  of  the  one  by  the  other)  is  its 
density ;  and  the  empty  spaces,  or  voids, 
which  render  the  volume  larger  than  the 
mass,  are  its  pores. 

Definite  Volumes.  The  union  of  gases 
is  always  effected  in  simple  proportions 
of  their  volumes:  a  volume  of  one  gas 
combines  with  an  equal  volume,  or  twice 
or  three  times  the  volume,  of  another 
gas,  and  in  no  intermediate  propor- 
tion; this  is  called  the  law  of  definite 
volumes. 

VOLVA  trjolvo,  to  roll).    The  wrapper 


which  covers  many  Fungaceous  plants  in 
their  early  state,  as  the  Agarics. 

VOLVULUS  {volvo,  to  roll  up).  Intus- 
susceptio.  A  disease  produced  by  the 
passing  of  one  portion  of  an  intestine  into 
another,  commonly  the  upper  into  the 
lower  part. 

VOMER  (a  ploughshare).  A  bone  of 
the  nose,  forming  the  partition  between 
the  nostrils,  and  so  named  from  its  re- 
semblance to  a  ploughshare, 

VOMICA  {vomo,  to  spit  up).  An  ab- 
scess or  imposthume  of  the  lungs ;  so 
called,  because  it  discharges  a  sanies. 

VOMITURITIO  {vomo,  to  vomit). 
Retching.   An  ineffectual  effort  to  vomit. 

VOMITUS  {vomo,  to  vomit).  The  act 
of  vomiting  ;  this  consists  of  a  forcible 
contraction  of  the  muscles  of  expiration, 
and  of  those  only,  the  glottis  being  closed, 
and  the  cardia  opened. 

[VULNERARY  {vulnus,  a  wound).  A 
medicine  which  possesses  the  property 
of  favouring  the  healing  of  wounds.] 

VULPIS  MORBUS.  Alopecia.  Lite- 
rally, Ibx-disease.  Baldness;  decay  and 
fall  of  the  hair.  It  is  so  named  from  the 
fox  being  supposed  to  lose  its  hair  sooner 
than  any  other  quadruped.  See  Fluxus 
Capillorum. 

VULTUS  {volo,  to  will).  The  looks, 
the  countenance ;  that  which  declares  the 
sentiments  of  the  mind.  Compare  Fades 
and  Frons. 

VULVA.  An  elliptic  opening  enclosed 
by  the  labia  majora  of  the  pudendum,  or 
external  parts  of  generation  in  the  female. 

Vulva  cerebri.  A  small  aperture  of 
the  brain,  forming  the  part  by  which  the 
three  ventricles  communicate. 


w 


WADD.  A  name  given  to  plumbago, 
or  black-lead. 

Black  wadd.  An  ore  of  manganese 
found  in  Derbyshire ;  remarkable  for  its 
property  of  taking  fire  when  mixed  with 
linseed  oil. 

WARE'S  GOLDEN  OINTMENT. 
An  ointment  for  ophthalmia  and  ulcers, 
consisting  of  fresh  butter  3J.,  and  3j.  of 
the  powder  of  nitrated  oxide  of  mercury. 

WARM-BLOODED.  A  term  applied 
to  the  mammalia  and  birds  which  have  a 
twofold  circulation,  and  are  infactdiplo- 
cardiac.     See  Cardiac. 

[WARN  ER'S  GOUT  CORDIAL.  See 
Tinctura  Rhei  et  Sennce.] 


WART.  Verruca.  A  hard  protube- 
rance or  excrescence  of  the  skin. 

WASH.  The  technical  term  for  the 
fermented  liquor,  of  any  kind,  from  which 
spirit  is  intended  to  be  distilled. 

WASHERWOMAN'S  SCALL.  Pso- 
riasis lotorum  ;  a  species  of  scall  which 
appears  on  the  wrists  and  fore-arms  of 
washerwomen,  from  the  irritation  of 
soap. 

WATER-GILDING.  The  process  of 
gilding  by  the  application  of  amalgam  of 
gold  to  the  surface  of  metals ;  the  mer- 
cury of  the  amalgam  is  driven  off  by 
heat,  and  a  thin  coating  of  gold  re- 
mains. 


WAT 


384 


WIN 


WATER  OF  CRYSTALLIZATION.  WHITE  LEAD.  See  Centssa  and 
That  portion  of  water  which  combines  in  Lead. 

a  dry  slate  with  many  substances,  form-l  WHITE  PRECIPITATE.  A  com- 
ing an  essential  condition  of  their  crys-jpound  formed  when  ammonia  is  added 
talline  character.  ito  a  solution  of  chloride  of  mercury. 

WATER-TIGHT.  That  degree  of  WHITE  SWELLING.  Hydarthrus. 
closeness  in  a  vessel,  or  tube,  which  pre- A  colourless  swelling,  chiefly  of  the 
vents  Ihe  passage  of  water.  larger  joints.     It  may  commence  in  the 

WAX-PAPER.  Charla  cerata.  Melt, {synovial  membrane,  in  the  cartilages,  or 
in  a  water-bath,  48  parts  each  of  white  in  the  bones. 


wax  and  fine  turpentine,  and  32  parts  of 
spermaceti,  and  spread  on  paper. 

WEB.  The  old  English  term  for  Ca- 
ligo,  or  opacity  of  the  eye,  from  its  giving 
the  idea  of  a  film  spreading  across  the 
sight.  Hence  Shakspeare,  in  King  Lear; 
"This  is  the  foul  fiend  Flibbertigibbet: 
he  gives  the  web  and  the  pin  ;  squints 
the  eve,  and  makes  the  hare-lip." 

[WEANING.  See  Ablactation. 

[WEIGHTS.     See  Quantity.] 

WELD,   or    DYERS'    WEED.    The 


WHITES.  The  vulgar  name  for  leu- 
corrhcea,  or  the  discharge  of  a  yellowish- 
white  mucus  I'rom  the  vagina.  See  Leu- 
corrhcea. 

WHITING.  Chalk  cleared  of  its  im- 
purities, ground  in  a  mill,  and  made  up 
inio  small  loaves. 

WHITLOW.  Onychia;  Paronychia. 
An  inflammation  at  the  end  of  one  of  the 
fingers,  or  thumbs,  very  painful,  and 
much  disposed  to  suppurate.  The  effu- 
sion may  be  immediately  under  the  skin; 


Reseda  luteola,  [q.  v.]  a  plant  employed i among  the  tendons;  or  it  may  press  on 
in  Ihe  dyeing  of  yellow.  I  the  periosteum  ;  it  is  to  this  last,  or  ma- 

WELDING.     A    property  of   certain {lignanl  form,  that  the  term /eZon  is  most 
metals,  as  platinum,  by  which,  at  a  whitejcurrecily  applied, 
heat,   an   incipient  fusion    lakes    place,      [WHORLED.      A    term    synonymous 


which  covers  their  surface  with  a  kind 
of  varnish,  so  ihat,  when  brought  into 
conlact  in  this  stale,  different  species 
may  be  permanently  united  by  forging. 

WEN.  An  encysted  tumour,  present- 
ing the  following  varieties,  viz. — 

1.  Steatoma.     Adipose  wen. 

2.  Atheroma.     Mealy  wen. 

3.  Melliceris.     Honeyed  wen. 

4.  Testudo.     Horny  wen. 

5.  Ganglion.     Ganglion. 
WHARTON'S  DUCT.  The  excretory 

duct  of  Ihe  sub-maxillary  gland. 

WHEAL  WORM.  The  Acarusautum- 
nalis,  or  Harvest-bug;  so  named  from  the 
glossy  wheals  which  ils  bite  produces. 


with  verticillate.} 

WILD-FIRE.  A  popular  name  of  the 
Lichen  circumscriptus,  or  Clustered  Li- 
chen. 

WILD-FIRE  RASH.  The  Strophulus 
volaticus ;  a  species  of  gum-rash,  in 
which  the  pimples  are  in  clusters  or 
patches,  generally  flying  from  part  to 
part. 

WILD  LICHEN.  The  Lichen  ferus, 
described  by  Celsus  under  ihe  name 
figria,  as  applied  to  it  by  Ihe  Greeks, 
from  the  violence  with  which  it  rages. 

WILSON'S  MUSCLE.  The  perpen- 
dicular portion  of  ihe  co/npressor  urethrtB, 
described  by  Mr.  Wilson.  The  transverse 
portion  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Guthrie, 


WHEAT.    Tritici  semina.    The  grains  . 
(caryopsides)  of  the  Triticum  hybernum,  and  bears  his  name 
or  Common  Wheat.    When  ground  and  |     WIND    CONTUSION.    A   contusion 
sifted  in  mills,  they  form  flour,  or  farina  supposed   to    be  occasioned   by  ihe   air, 


trilici,  and  bran,  or  furfur  tritici.  By 
steeping  wheat  flour  in  water,  starch  or 
amylum   is   procured ;    and    this,   when 


when  rapidly  displaced  by  the  impetus 
of  a  projectile.     It  is  now  said  to  be  oc- 
casioned  by  Ihe  projectile  ilself,  either 
boiled   in  water,  forms  a  culinary  _;e%,! striking  the  body  obliquely,  or  being  in 
which  is  hydrate  ol"  starch.  jthe  condition  of  a  spent  ball. 

WHELK.  lonthus.  An  unsuppura-  WINE  TEST.  A  reagent  for  detect- 
tive  tubercular  tumour,  generally  occur- |ing  the  presence  of  lead  in  wine,  by  con- 
ring  on  the  face.  j  verting  ihe  acid  into  a  salt  of  lead.  That 

WHEY.  Serum  lad  is.  The  fluid  part!  which  is  usually  sold  is  made  by  dis- 
of  milk,  which  remains  after  the  curdlsolving  half  an  ounce  of  sulphuret  of 
has  been  separated.  arsenic,  and  one  ounce  of  lime,  in  half  a 

WHITE  GUM.  The -S/ro;)/u/Z«s  aZij-j  pint  of  distilled  water,  and  filtering  the 
dus,  a  species  of  gum-rash,  in  which  the  solution. 

pimples  are  minute,  hard,  and  whitish,!     WINTERACE^.   The  Winter's  Bark 
surrounded  by  a  reddish  halo.  [tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants.    Trees  or 


WIN 


385 


X  AN 


shrubs,  with  leaves  alternate;  Jloivers iseeds,  but  of  the  broken  peduncles, 
hermaphrodite  or  unisexual;  stamens: mixed  with  the  calyx  and  flower-buds,  of 
hypogynous; /ruj7  consisting  of  a  single  the  Artemisia  santonica,  and  also  known 


row  of  carpella, 

Wintera  aromatica.  An  aromatic  tree, 
the  bark  of  which,  called  Winter  s  bark, 
is  used  as  an  aromatic  tonic. 

[WINTER  GREEN.  Chimapldla  um- 
hellala.  q.  v.] 

WOAD.     The  Isalis  tincloria  of  bota- 


by  the  names  of  semen  santonicum,  se- 
men cinaB,  semen  contra,  semen  semen- 
tina,  Ac. 

WORMWOOD.  The  vernacular  name 
of  the  Artemisia  absinthium.,  a  Euro- 
pean Composite  plant,  said  to  be  effica- 
cious   as    an    anthelmintic.      Its    bitter 


nists  ;  a  plant  formerly  used  in  the  dyeing  principle  is  termed  absinthin. 

of  blue.  WORT.     Decoction  of  malt,  prepared 

WOLFFIAN  BODIES.   False  fcidneys.  by  boiling  three  ounces  of  malt  in  a  quart 
These  names  were  given  by  Rathke  to  of  water. 

the  substance  by  which  the  kidneys  are  I  WORT  (OF  HERBALISTS).  The 
preceded  in  the  embryo,  and  which  was  Teutonic  term  for  herb.  Hence  the 
first  remarked  by  Wolff  | names  liver-wort,  St.  John's-wort,  lung- 

WOLFRAM.    A  mineral  consisting  of  wort,  &c. 


tungstale  of  manganese  and    iron,   em- 
ployed for  procuring  tungsten. 

WOODS.     The    Woods.     A   term  ap- 


WOUND.  A  recent  solution  of  con- 
tinuity in  the  soft  parts,  suddenly  occa- 
sioned by  external  causes,  and  generally 


plied   to  sarsaparilla,   guaiac,   sassafras.jattended  at  first  with  hcemorrhage. 

and  mezereon.  I.  Incised  Wounds  are  those  made  by 

WOODY     TISSUE.       Pleureuchyma.  simple  division  of  the  fibres  with  a  sharp 
Elongated  cells,   tapering   to  each  end,  cutting  instrument,  without  contusion  or 
and   constituting   the   elementary  struc-i  laceration, 
tureofwood.  I     2.  Lacerated    Wounds    are    those    in 

WOOLFE'S  APPARATUS.  An  ap-' which  the  fibres,  instead  of  being  divided 
paratus  for  impregnating  water,  for  me-  by  a  cutting  instrument,  have  been  torn 
dicinal  purposes,  with  carbonic  acid.         jasunder  by  some  violence:  the  edges,  in- 

WOORALY.  A  celebrated  poison, |stead  of  being  straight  and  regular,  are 
also  called  woorari,  ourari,  or  urari,  pro- jagged  or  unequal. 

duced  by  the  Sirychnos  toxifera  of  Guay-  3.  Contused  Wounds  are  those  made 
ana.  Dr.  Hancock  considers  the  bark  by  a  violent  blow  from  some  blunt  instru- 
to  be  one  of  the  most  potent  sedatives  in  ment  or  surface.  These  resemble  the 
nature.  preceding  species,  and  require  nearly  the 

WOOTZ.     Indian  steel;    supposed  to  same  kind  of  treatment, 
be  an  alloy  of  steel  with  small  quantitiesj     4.  Punctutfd  Wounds  are  those  made 
of  silicium  and  aluminum.  with  a  narrow-pointed  instrument,  as  by 

WORxVlIAN  BONES.     The  Ossa  /rj-  the  thrust  of  a  sword  or  bayonet. 
quetra,   or   triangular    bones    sometimes'     5.  Poisoned  Wounds  &re  the  bite  of  a 
found  in  the  course  of  the  suture  of  the' viper,   mad   dogs,  &c. ;   wounds  of  the 
parietal  and  occipital   bones,  so  named  hand  in  dissection,  &c. 
from  Olaus  Wormius,  who  first  described       6.  Gunshot   Wounds  are  those  caused 


them. 

[WORMS.     See  Vermes.] 

WORMSEED.      The   Spigelia   Mari- 
landica,  or  Carolina  Pink;  the  root  and 


by  hard,  metallic  bodies,  projected  from 
fire-arms. 

WRY-NECK.     Caput  Obslipum  ;  Tor- 
ticollis.    An  involuntary  and  fixed  incli- 


leavesof  which  are  active  anthelmintics,  i  nation  of  the  head  towards  one  of  the 

1.  Wormseed  oil.  A  powerfully  an-  shoulders.  Cooper  says,  it  must  not  be 
thelminlic  oil  obtained  from  the  seeds  of  confounded  with  a  mere  rheumatic  ten- 
the  Chenopodium  anthelminticum.  !sion  and  stiffness  of  the  neck,  nor  with 

2.  The  term  Ilbrmseerf  is  also  applied  j  the  faulty  position  of  the  head,  arising 
to   a  substance    consisting,   not  of   the, from  deformity  of  the  cervical  vertebrae. 


XANTHOS  (|av0df).    The  Greek  term  I     \.  Xanthic  oxide.     A  species  of  calcu- 
fbr  yellow.    Hence, —  llus,  observed  by  Dr.  Marcet,  and  named 


X  AN 


?86 


YUC 


from  the  lemon-coloured  compound  which 
it  forms  by  the  action  of  nitric  acid. 

2.  Xanthine.  A  yellow  colouring  prin- 
ciple lately  discovered  in  madder. 

3.  Xaiilho-gen  {y^waa,  to  produce). 
A  term  applied  by  M.  Zeise  to  the  radical 
of  hydroxanthic  acid,  from  its  properly  of 
forming  yellow  compounds  with  certain 
metals. 

4.  XanUio-phyll  {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf).  The 
name  given  by  Berzelius  to  anthoxan- 
thine,  or  the  yellow  colouring  matter  of 
leaves  in  autumn. 

5.  Xantho-rrhiza  (pi^a,  a  root).  Yellow 
Root;  the  root  of  the  Xanlhorrhiza  Apii- 

folia,  a  plant  of  North  America,  forming 
an  excellent  tonic. 

6.  Xantho-xylum  (JuXoy,  wood).  Prickly 
Ash;  the  bark  of  the  Xanlhoxyluin  Frax- 
ineum,  used  in  the  United  States  in  chro- 
nic rheumatism. 


XEROPHTHALMIA  (j;,po\-,  dry, 

daXfid;,  the  eye).  A  form  of  ophthal- 
mia, denoting  the  dryness  of  the  eye  in  a 
particular  stage  of  the  affection. 

XIPHOID  (^I'^oj,  a  sword,  JiJoj,  like- 
ness). Svvord-like;  a  terra  applied  to  the 
cartilage  of  the  sternum. 

XYLITE  (JvXoc,  wood).  Lignone.  A 
iquid  existing  in  commercial  pyroxylic 
spirit.  By  treating  anhydrous  xylite  with 
hydrate  of  potash,  xyliiic  acid  is  obtained. 
Other  products  are  xylite-naphtha,  xylite- 
resin,  and  xylile-oil. 

XYLOBALSAMUM  (fiXov,  wood, 
(iaXaafiov,  balsam).  A  balsam  obtained 
by  decoction  of  the  twigs  and  leaves  of 
the  Amyris  Gileailensis  in  water.  It  is 
thicker  and  less  odoriferous  than  the  bal- 
samceleon  {cXatov,  oil),  or  oil  of  balsam, 
which  is  prepared  in  the  same  way,  but 
by  a  shorter  decoction. 


YAM.  A  plant  introduced  from  the 
East  into  the  West  Indies.  It  produces 
tubers,  resembling  a  potato,  which  form 
an  important  part  of  the  food  of  the 
negroes. 

YAVA-SKIN.  The  name  given,  in 
the  Polynesian  isles,  to  Elephantiasis 
Arabum,  or  Barbadoes  leg,  from  its  being 
supposed  to  originate  froiii  drinking  the 
heating  beverage  called  yava.  Dr.  Good 
observes,  that,  like  the  gout  among  our- 
selves, it  is  there  regarded  in  a  sort  of 
honourable  light. 

YAW  (a  raspberry,  Afric.)  The  name 
given  by  the  Africans  to  the  disease  called 
FrambcEsia.  On  the  American  coast  it  is 
termed  pian  and  epian.     See  Frambcesia. 

YEAST.  Fcrmeittitm.  A  substance 
generated  during  the  vinous  fermenta- 
tion of  vegetable  juices  and  decoctions, 
rising  to  the  surface  in  the  form  of  a 
frothy,  flocculent,  and  somewhat  viscid 
matter.  It  is  used  for  promoting  fer- 
mentation.    See  Catalysis. 

Artificial  Yeast  may  be  made  by  boil- 
ing mail,  pouring  off  the  water,  and 
keeping  the  grains  in  a  warm  place  to 
ferment,  repeating  the  process  till  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  is  procured. 

YELLOW  FEVER.  One  of  the  se- 
verest forms  of  malignant  remittent ;  so 
named  from  the  lemon  or  orange  hue 
presented  by  the  whole  surface  of  the 
body,  and  attended  with  vomiting  of  a 
yellowish  matter  at  the  beginning,  and 


of  a  chocolate-coloured  colluvies  towards 
its  close.     See  Fehris. 

YELLOW  GUM.  Icterus  Infiintum, 
or  Jaundice  of  Infants.  This  is  the  mild- 
est form  under  which  jaundice  makes  its 
appearance. 

YELLOW,  KING'S.  A  yellow  pig- 
ment, the  basis  of  which  is  sulphar- 
senious  acid  or  orpiment. 

YELLOW  WASH.  Aqua  phagede- 
nica.  A  lotion  for  ulcers,  formed  by  the 
decomposition  of  corrosive  sublimate  in 
lime-water,  which  occasions  a  precipi- 
tate of  a  deep  yellow  colour,  being  a  per- 
oxide of  mercurj',  containing  a  little 
muriatic  acid  ;  one  fluid  drachm  of  lime- 
water  should  be  employed  for  the  de- 
composition of  two  grains  of  the  salt. 

The  Black  Wash  is  formed  by  the  de- 
composition of  calomel  by  lime-water, 
which  turns  it  black  in  consequence  of 
its  precipitating  the  black  oxide  of  the 
metal;  Ibj.  of  lime-water  should  be  em- 
ployed to  two  drachms  of  calomel. 

The  White  Wash,  or  Royal  Preventive, 
is  the  Liquor  Plumbi  Subacetalis  diluius, 
and  consists  of  solution  of  subacelate  of 
lead  and  proof  spirit,  of  each  one  drachm, 
mixed  with  one  pint  of  distilled  water. 

YTTRIA.  A  new  earth,  discovered 
by  Gadolin,  in  a  mineral  from  Ytterby  in 
Sweden.  Its  metallic  base  is  yttrium,  of 
which  it  is  considered  to  be  a  protoxide. 

YUCA.  The  name  of  a  plant  in  South 
America,  from  which  the  natives  prepare 


Z  AF 


387 


ZON 


an  intoxicaling  beverage.  The  leaves  i  and  after  two  or  three  daj'3  drink  it 
are  first  chewed  by  the  women  till  re-  mixed  with  water,  when  it  does  its  work, 
diiced  to  a  pulp;  they  then  spit  it  out  as  Robinson  Crusoe  says  of  his  glass  of 
into  a  large  jar,  and  leave  it  to  ferment,  irum,  "  to  their  exceeding  refreshment." 


z 


ZAFFRE.  The  impure  oxide  of  co- 
balt, which  remains  after  the  native 
arseniuret  of  this  metal  has  parted  with 
most  of  its  arsenic  by  repeated  roasting. 

ZEDOARY  (jcdwar  or  zadwar,  Arab.) 
The  name  given  to  the  tubers  of  some 
species  of  Curcuma,  the  zedoaria  longa 
being  referred  lo  the  C.  zerumbet  ;  the 
zedoaria  rotunda  to  the  C.  zedoaria. 

ZEINE.  A  principle  obtained  from 
maize,  or  Indian  corn. 

ZEOLITES  (ffo),  to  boil,  \i9og,  a  stone). 
A  term  applied  to  the  silicates  of  lime 
and  of  alumina,  from  Iheir  frothing  when 
heated  before  the  blow-pipe. 

ZERO  (probably  from  the  Arabic  fsa- 
phara,  empty).  Nothing.  It  is  used  to 
denote  a  cypher,  and  to  till  the  blank  be- 
tween the  ascending  and  descending 
numbers  in  a  scale  or  series. 

[ZERUMBET.  Cassummnar.  An  East 
India  root  po.ssessing  analogous  sensible 
and  medicinal  properties  to  ginger,  and 
formerly  used  as  a  medicine.] 

ZINCOID  {zincum,  zinc,  clioi,  like- 
ness). Like  zinc,  quasi-zinc  ;  a  term  ap- 
plied to  the  zincous  plate  which  is  in 
connexion  with  a  copper  plate  in  a  voltaic 
circle,  and  denoting  the  positive  pole,  the 
positive  electrode,  the  anode,  and  the 
zincode.     See  Ckloro'id. 

1.  Zinco-lysis  {\vo},  lo  decompose).  A 
chemical  term  equivalent  to  elertroli/sis, 
denoting  a  mode  of  decomposition  occa- 
sioned by  the  inductive  action  of  the 
affinities  of  zinc  or  the  positive  metal. 

2.  Zincolyte  (Xvoi,  to  decompose).  A 
chemical  term  equivalent  to  electroli/le, 
denoting  a  body  decomposable  by  elec- 
tricity, the  decomposition  being  referred 
to  the  action  of  zinc  or  the  positive  metal. 

3.  Zincous  element.  The  basic  or  posi- 
tive element  of  a  binary  compound.  The 
negative  element  is  termed  chlorous. 

ZLNCUM.  Zinc;  a  bhiishwliite  metal, 
found  in  the  form  of  oxide,  or  reel  zinc ; 
of  sulphuret,  or  Mende  or  black  jack ;  ol 
carbonate,  or  calamine;  of  sulphate,  or 
lohile  vitriol ;  of  silicate,  or  electric  cola- 
mine  ;  and  of  aluminate,  or  aulomalilt 
or  gahnite.    It  has   been  called  golden 


marcasiie,  Indian  tin,  and  spelter.  When 
rolled  into  thin  leaves,  it  is  termed  sheet 
■ic. 

1.  Flowers  or  calx  of  zinc.  Oxide  of 
zinc,  formed  by  exposing  the  metal  to 
the  air  at  a  temperature  a  little  above  its 
melting  point,  when  it  flies  up  in  the 
form  of  white  flowers.  It  has  hence  re- 
ceived the  fanciful  names  of  philosophical 
wool,  and  nihil  album.  The  ancients 
called  it  pompholyx.  In  Holland,  it  was 
sold  as  a  secret  remedy  under  the  names 
of  arcanum  Ludemanni  and  luna  fixata. 

2.  Tutly  or  furnace  cadmia.  Impure 
oxide  of  zinc,  found  in  the  chimney  of 
the  furnace  in  which  zinc  ores  are  roast- 
ed, or  in  which  zinciferous  lead  ores  are 
smelted.  When  prepared  by  levigation 
and  elutriation,it  is  called  prepared  tutlrj. 

3.  Butter  of  zinc.  Chloride  of  zinc, 
also  called  the  muriate  or  hydrochlorate; 
a  whitish-gray  mass,  with  the  consistency 
of  wax. 

4.  'White  Vitriol.  Sulphate  of  zinc,  a 
crystalline  mass  resembling  lump-sugar, 
and  formerly  called  sal  vitrioli  and  gilla 
Theophrasti. 

5.  Calamine.  Impure  carbonate  of  zinc. 
When  calcined,  pulverized,  and  submit- 
ted to  the  process  of  elutrialion,  it  is 
called  prepared  calamii>e. 

ZINGIBER  OFFICINALE.  The 
Narrow-leaved  Ginger,  the  rhizome  of 
which  constitutes  ihe  ginger-root  of  com- 
merce. Black  ginger  is  dried,  after  being 
scalded,  without  being  scraped ;  white 
singer,  on  the  contrary,  is  carefully 
scraped.  It  is  slated,  however,  that  there 
are  two  ginger  plants,  the  white  and  the 
hlack.  The  annual  shoots  put  forth  from 
the  perennial  rhizome  are  used  for  mak- 
ing preserved  ginger. 

Zingiber  Cossamunar.  This  is  perhaps 
the  plant  which  yields  the  cassaniunar 
root  of  the  shops. 

ZIRCONIUM.  The  metallic  basis  of 
zirconia,  a  substance  found  in  the  jargon 
or  zircon  from  Ceylon,  and  in  the  red 
mineral  hvacmth. 

ZON.A  PELLUCIDA.  A  thick  mem- 
brane, constituting  the  external  invest- 


ZON 


388 


ZUM 


ment  of  ihe  ovum.  By  Wagner  it  is 
termed  chorion. 

ZONULA  CILIARIS.  A  thin  vascular 
layer  which  connects  the  anterior  margin 
of  the  retina  with  the  circumference  of 
the  lens. 

ZONULE  OF  ZhNN.  The  name  given 
to  an  assemblage  of  membranous  folds  or 
lamina;  observed  in  the  hyaloid  mem- 
brane, which  project  outwards,  and  are 
dove-tailed,  as  it  were,  with  the  ciliary 
processes. 

ZOOGONY  [sMov,  an  animal,  yovh, 
generation).  "  Zoognie  ;"  a  term  under 
which  M.Serres  treats  of  the  laws,  which 
he  supposes  to  regulate  the  formation  of 
the  organs,  or  according  to  which  the 
different  parts  of  which  they  are  com- 
posed seem  to  be  produced.  These  laws 
are  two  in  number,  viz. 

1.  The  law  of  Symmetry,  which  is  de- 
signated as  "  the  principle  of  the  double 
developement  ofthe  organs."  This  prin- 
ciple is  also  observed  m  the  progress  of 
ossification,  the  e.xternal  parts  of  bones 
being  first  visible,  and  the  interior  and 
central  parts  being  composed  of  produc- 
tions from  these.  In  consequence  of  this 
eccentric  progress,  the  double  develope- 
ment of  the  single  parts,  which  compose 
the  centre  of  the  skeleton,  is  effected ; 
and  hence  arises  the  lawof  symmetry,  by 
which,  with  a  few  exceptions,  the  two 
sides  of  the  skeleton  correspond  with 
each  other. 

2.  The  law  of  "  Conjugaison,"  which 
is  designated  as  "the  principle  of  their 
reunion."  Thus,  the  intestinal  canal  is 
said  to  be  "im  canal  de  coirjugaison,  re- 
sultant de  la  double  engrenure,anierieure 
et  posterieure.  de  ses  lames  qui  les  con- 
stituent primitivement."  This  principle 
is  also  observed  in  the  formation  of  the 
various  cavities,  holes,  and  canals,  which 
are  Ibund  in  the  bones,  and  which  are 
supposed  to  be  produced  by  a  union  of 
what  were  originally  separate  parts. 

ZOOLOGY  {vjiou,  an  animal,  Xoyoj,  a 
description).  That  branch  of  Natural 
History  which  treais  of  animals.  A  sketch 
of  Cuvier's  arrangement  is  given  in  Ihe 
Appendix.  The  following  primary  divi- 
sions of  the  Animal  Kingdom  have  been 
derived  from  the  modifications  of  the 
nervous  system  observed  in  the  living 
economy  of  animals. 

].  Cyclo-neura.  This  division  exhibits 
the  nervous  system  in  the  radiated  or 
lowest  classes;  it  is  here  found  in  the 
form  of  filaments,  disposed  in  a  circular 
manner  around  the  oral  extremity  of  the 
body. 


2.  Diplo-neura.  In  this  division,  com- 
prising the  articulated  classes,  there  is 
observed,  almost  from  the  lowest  entozoa 
to  the  highest  Crustacea,  a  double  ner- 
vous chord  or  column,  reaching  along 
the  whole  of  the  ventral  surface  of  the 
body. 

3.  Cydo-gangliata.  In  this  division 
the  nervous  system  is  more  concentrated 
around  Ihe  entrance  to  Ihe  alimentary 
canal  in  the  molluscous  classes,  where  it 
generally  forms  a  transverse  series  of 
ganglia,  disposed  around  the  OBSophagus. 

4.  Spinicerebrata.  This  division  em- 
braces the  vertebrated  classes,  in  which 
the  central  parts  are  in  the  form  of  a 
lengthened  dorsal  nervous  chord,  de- 
veloped anteriorly  into  a  brain,  and  pro- 
tected by  a  vertebral  column  and  cranium. 
—Dr.  Grant. 

ZOON  isCiov).     An  animal.     Hence, 

1.  Zoo-gony  (yovtt,  generation).  The 
science  which  treats  of  the  formation  of 
organs. 

2.  Zoo-logy  (XiSyof,  a  description).  That 
branch  of  Natural  History  which  treats 
of  animals. 

3.  Zoon-ic  acid.  This  has  been  shown 
by  Thenard  to  be  merely  the  acetous, 
holdmg  animal  matter  in  solution. 

4.  Zoo-nomia  (^I'Sjjiog,  a  law).  The  sci- 
ence which  treats  of  the  laws  of  organic 
life. 

5.  Zoo-phyla  (i^vtov,  a  plant).  A  class 
of  animals  resembling  plants. 

6.  Zootomy  {rofiii,  section).  The  ana- 
lomv  or  dissection  of  animals. 

ZOOPHYTA  (yijois  an  animal,  (pvToi>,  a 
plant).  Animal  plants  ;  a  division  of  the 
animal  kingdom,  considered  by  Cuvier 
as  synonymous  with  the  Radiata. 

1.  Echino-dermata  (tvu'Of,  a  hedgehog, 
(Ifp^a,  a  skin).  Having  a  spinous  skin,  as 
the  star-fish,  sea-urchin,  (tc. 

2.  Ento-zoa  {if to;,  within,  ^toi),  life). 
Intestinal  animals,  as  the  tagnia,  &c. 

3  Acaleph(E  [aKoKfitpri,  a  nettle).  Sea- 
nettles,  as  the  medusa,  polypus,  &c. 

4.  Polypi  {zo\v;.  many,  no!};,  a  fool). 
Manj'-fonied  animals,  as  the  hydra,  &c. 

5  Infii.ioria  (infundo,  to  pour  in).  In- 
fusory  animalcules,  found  in  infusions  or 
stagnant  water,  as  the  monas,  &c. 

ZOSTER  {y(oaT!ip,  a  belt).  Zona  ;  zona 
igiie.a.  Shingles;  a  species  of  Herpes,  so 
termed  from  its  surrounding  the  body, 
like  a  belt.     See  Shingles. 

ZUMIC  ACID  (:r;^i,  leaven).  Anacid 
discovered  in  vegetable  substances  which 
have  undergone  the  acetous  fermenta- 
tion :  it  has  been  shown  thai  it  closely 
resembles  the  lactic  (acetic)  acid. 


Z  YG 


389 


Z  YM 


r 


ZYGO'MA  (suydf,  a  yoke).  The  arch 
formed  by  the  zygomatic  processes  of  the 
temporal  and  cheek-bones. 

1.  Zygomatic  process.  A  thin,  narrow 
projection  of  bone,  bounding  the  squa- 
mous portion  of  ihe  temporal  bone  at  its 
base. 

2.  Zygomaticus  major.  A  muscle  aris- 
ing from  the  cheek-lione,  and  inserted 
into  the  angle  of  the  mouth 

3.  Zygomaticus  minor.  A  muscle  aris- 
ing a  liiile  higher  upon  the  cheek-bone, 
and  inserted  into  the  upper  lip,  near  the 


angle  of  the  mouth  ;  it  is  often  wanting. 
These  muscles  raise  the  angles  of  the 
mouth,  as  in  laughter;  hence  the  term 
dislortor  oris  has  been  applied  to  them. 

ZYGOPHYLLACE^..  The  Bean 
Caper  tribe  of  Dicotyledonous  plants. 
Trees,  shrubs,  and  herbaceous  plants, 
with  leaves  opposite ;  flowers  polypcla- 
lous,  symmetrical  ;  stamens  hypogynous  ; 
ovarium  many-celled  ;  fruit  capsular. 

ZYMOME  {;v^in,  leaven).  This  and 
gliadine  form  the  constituent  principles 
of  gluten.    See  Glulvn. 


APPENDIX. 


AFFIXES.  In  this  article  are  exhibited  the  principal  affixes  or  terminations  of 
words,  in  connexion  with  their  compounds.  By  such  a  classification,  in  which  a 
series  of  words  presents  one  part  common  to  all,  the  memory  is  assisted,  and  the 
difficulty  arising  from  technical  terms  considerably  lessened.  It  is  obvious  that 
these  affixes  could  not  be  introduced  into  the  body  of  the  work;  indeed,  they 
constitute  a  separate  study. 


.TRESIS  (aTpwi's,  a  taking  of  any  thing  ; 
from  aipco),  to  take).  A  termination  de- 
noting a  removal  of  a  part. 

Aph-ceresis,  [dizo,  from).  The  remov- 
ing of  any  diseased  part. 

Di-ceresis  (Aa,  throughout).  A  solution 
or  breach  of  continuity. 

Ex-mresis  (tf,  out).  An  old  term,  de- 
noting the  removal  of  a  part. 

-AGOGA,  -AGOGUES  (aycoydj,  one 
who  leads;  from  ayw,  to  lead  or  drive). 
A  termination  denoting  substances  which 
expel  others.     Hence — 

Chol-agogues  {xo\r]<  bile).  Purgatives 
which  produce  bilious  discharges. 

Copr-asogues,  ((fon-prij,  fceces).  Medi- 
cines which  quicken  the  passage  of  the 
foeces. 

Emmen-agogues  (eftfifivia,  the  menses). 
Medicines  which  promote  the  catamenial 
discharge. 

Hcpm-agogues  (raffia,  blood).  Medicines 
which  promoie  the  catamenial  and  hse- 
morrhoi'dal  discharges. 

Hehninlh- agog  lies  (cKjiivs,  'cXtitvQoi,  a 
worm).  Remedies  for  expelling  worms; 
anthelmintics. 

Hi/dr-agogues  (viwp,  water).  Medicines 
which  produce  watery  evacuations. 

IJih-agogues  (XiQo;,  a  stone).  Anti- 
lithics.  Medicines  which  expel  or  dis- 
solve calculus. 

Panchi/m-agogties  {Trag,  all,  X"^os. 
chyme).  Medicines  which  cause  evacua- 
tions mixed  with  humours  of  the  intes- 
tinal canal. 

Pant-agognes  [Ttavra,  plural  of-aj,  all). 
Medicines  which  expel  all  morbid  mat- 
ters. 

PIdegm-agogues  [ifKiyjia,  phlegm).  Me- 
dicines which  produce  glairy  evacua- 
tions. 


Plyal-agogues  [TzriaXov,  saliva).  Medi- 
cines which  induce  a  flow  of  saliva. 

Sial-agngues  (triaXo;,  saliva).  Medi- 
cines which  promote  a  flow  of  saliva. 

-AGRA  (uypa,  seizure).  A  termination 
denoting  a  seizure  or  pain ;  generally  ap- 
plied to  gout.     Hence — 

Cheir-agra  {\£lp,  the  hand).  Seizure 
of  the  hand  ;  gout  in  the  hand. 

Cltis  agra  (xXaj,  the  ctavicle).  Seizure 
or  gout  in  the  clavicle. 

Gloss-agra  {Y^oiaaa,  ihe  tongue).  Sei- 
zure of  the  tongue;  swelled  tongue. 

Gony-agra  (ydcu,  the  knee).  Genugra; 
gout  in  the  knee. 

Ischi-agra  {iax'iov,  the  hip).  Seizure  of 
the  hip,  or  hip-gout. 

Ment-agra  (mentum,  the  chin).  Syco- 
sis; an  eruption  about  the  chin. 

Odont-agra  (d(!oOf,  d^ovTOg,  a  tooth). 
Seizure,  or  gout  in  the  leeih. 

Om-agra  {ujios,  the  shoulder).  Seizure, 
or  gout  in  the  shoulder. 

Pod-agra  (Toi!;,ro^dj,  the  foot).  Seizure, 
or  gout  in  the  foot. 

-ALGIA  [oKyo;,  pain).  A  termination 
denoting,  like  odynia,  the  presence  of 
pain.     Hence — 

Cardi-algia  {KapSia,  the  heart,  the  en- 
trance into  the  stomach).  Pain  in  the 
stomach;  heart-burn. 

Cephal-algia  (ke'/iuXi),  the  head).  Pain 
in  the  head. 

Cox-algia  (coxa,  the  hip  or  haunch). 
Pain  in  the  hip  or  haunch. 

Enter-algia  (cvrtpa,  Ihe  bowels).  Pain 
of  the  bowels  or  intestines*- 

Gastr-algia  {yauThp,  the  stomach).  Pain 
in  the  stomach. 

Gony-algia  (yfivi',  the  knee).  Pain,  or 
gout,  in  the  knee. 


-  A  LG I  A 


391 


CELE 


Hcpal-algia  (iVap.  '.Varoj,  the  liver). 
Pain  in  ihe  liver. 

Hi/sler-algia  {iarepa,  the  uterus).  Pain 
in  ihe  uterus. 

Ischi-algia  (iay,tov,  the  hip  or  haunch). 
Pain  of  the  hip  or  haunch;  a  classical 
term,  identical  with  the  barbarous  term 
cox-algia. 

Nephr-algia  (v£<pp6g,  the  kidney).  Pain 
of  the  kidney,  from  calculu.s. 

Neur-algia  (vtvpov,  a  nerve).  JVerve- 
ache;  pain  in  a  nerve. 

Nosl-algia  {vCaroi,  a  return).  Home- 
sickness; a  desire  to  return  to  one's 
country. 

Odont-algia  {dSovg,  oJojtoj,  a  tooth). 
Toothache ;  pain  in  the  teeth. 

Ot-algia  (oSf ,  cords,  the  ear).  Earache ; 
pain  of  the  ear. 

Pleur-algia  (nXsvpa,  the  side).  Pain, 
or  ache,  in  the  side. 

Proct-algia  {irpwKTOi,  the  anus).  Pain, 
or  derangement  about  the  anus. 

Prosop-algia  {vpoaonroi',  the  face).  Tic 
douloureux,  or  neuralgia  of  the  face. 

Rhachi-algia  (paxii,  the  spine).  Spine- 
ache  ;  backbone  ache ;  painters'  colic. 

Splen-algia  {an\f]v,  the  spleen).  Pain 
in  Ihe  spleen. 

Stern-algia  (sternum,  the  breast-bone). 
Pain  of  the  sternum. 

-CARDIA  {Kapbia.  the  heart).  A  ter- 
mination denoting  the  heart.    Hence — 

A-cardiac  (a,  privative).  A  term  ap- 
plied to  animals  without  a  heart. 

Hydro -cardia  ({JJcop,  water).  Hydro- 
pericardia.     Dropsy  of  the  pericardium. 

Pericardium  {mpl,  around).  The  mem- 
brane which  surrounds  the  heart. 

-CELE  (<c;'?Xi?,  a  tumour).  A  termina- 
tion denoting  a  tumour,  particularly  that 
of  hernia.     Hence — 

Bronclio-cele  U^pdyxog,  the  windpipe). 
Goitre.     A  tumour  of  the  thyroid  gland. 

Biihono  •  cele  {jSoviSwv,  liovfjdivog,  the 
groin).  A  tumour  in  the  groin;  ingui- 
nal hernia. 

Cerato-cele  (/ctpay,  Kcparog,  cornea).  Her- 
nia of  ihe  cornea. 

Cirso-cele  {Kipao;,  varix).  A  varicose 
tumour  of  the  spermatic  vein. 

Co/po-cde  (/foXTTOf,  the  vagina).  A  tu- 
mour, or  hernia,  in  ihe  vagina. 

Cystncele  {Kvaris,  the  bladder).  Hernia 
of  the  bladder, 

Elytro-reier  (tXurpoi/,  a  sheath  ;  the  va- 
gina). Vaginal  hernia;  hernia  within 
the  OS  externum. 

Encephalo-cele  {£yK£(pa\oi,  the  brain). 
Hernia  of  the  brain. 


Eulero-cele  {hrcpa,  the  intestines).  A 
hernia  containing  intestine. 

Enlero-epiplo-cele  {ivrepa,  intestines, 
frriTrXooi',  omentum).  A  hernia  contain- 
ing intestine  and  omentum. 

Epiplo-cele  {l-KniXoov,  omentum).  A  tu- 
mour, or  hernia,  of  the  omentum. 

Epipl •  oscheo-cele  {i-nniXoov,  omentum, 
oaxi-ov,  scrotum).  A  hernia,  in  which  a 
portion  of  the  omentum  descends  into 
ihe  scrotum. 

Gastro-cele  {yaarhp,  the  stomach).  A 
tumour,  or  hernia,  of  the  stomach. 

Clossocele  {y^waa-a,  the  tongue).  An 
extrusion  of  the  tongue. 

Hamato-cele  (alpa,  atparo;,  blood).  A 
tumour  of  the  scrotum,  or  spermatic  cord, 
caused  by  blood. 

Hepalo-cele  (nirap,  "warog,  the  liver).  A 
tumour,  or  hernia,  of  the  liver. 

Hydr-encephalo-cele  (viup,  water,  ty/ce- 
'pa\o;,  the  brain).  Watery  rupture  of  the 
brain. 

Hydr-entero-cele  {v6u>p,  water,  cvTcpa, 
ihe  intestines).  Hydrocele,  complicated 
with  intestinal  hernia. 

Hydro-cele  {vSiop,  water).  A  tumour 
containing  water;  a  collection  of  water 
in  the  tunica  vaginalis,  &c. 

Hydro-pki/so-ctle  {vdoip,  water,  ipvaaco, 
to  inflate).  Hernia,  complicated  with 
hydrocele;  hernia  containing  water  and 
gas. 

Hydro-sarco-cele  (viup,  water,  trap?, 
capKOi,  flesh).  Sarcoeele,  attended  wiih 
dropsy  of  the  tunica  vaginalis. 

Hi/po-gastro-cele  {vno,  beneath,  yaarftp, 
liie  stomach).  Ventral  hernia;  occurring 
in  front  of  the  abdomen,  generally  be- 
tween the  recti  muscles. 

Hyslero-cele  {varipa,  uterus).  Hernia 
of  the  uterus. 

Ischialo-cele  (iVxiof,  the  hip)  Intes- 
tinal rupture  through  the  sciatic  liga- 
ments. 

Liparo-cele  ( \nrap6s,  fat).  A  species  of 
sarcoeele,  containing  fat. 

Mero-cele  {pripog,  the  thigh).  Hernia 
of  ihe  ihigh;  femoral  hernia. 

Muco-ce.le  (mucus).  More  properly, 
myxo-cele.  Hernia  of  the  lacrymal  sac, 
containing  fears  and  mucus. 

Omplialo-cele  {6p<pa\ds,  umbilicus).  Ex- 
omphalos;  hernia  of  the  bowels  at  the 
umbilicus. 

Osckeo-ceI.e  {Saxeov  the  scrotum).  A 
hernia  which  has  descended  into  the 
scrotum. 

Pneumalo-cele  {trvtvpa,  nvcvpaTOi,  wind). 
Hernia  distended  with  flatus. 

Sarco-cele  {oapf,  crap/cof ,  flesh).  A  fleshy 
enlargement  of  the  testis. 


C  E  P  H  A  L  U  S 


392 


FORM 


Scroto-cele  (scrotum,  the  cutaneous  en- 
velope of  the  testes).  Hernia,  or  rupture 
of  the  scrotum. 

Spermalo-cele  {<rrrtp^a,  trrcpiiaro;,  semen). 
An  enlargement  of  the  testes,  supposed 
to  be  produced  by  semen. 

Steato-cele  {arcap,  trrtarog,  suet).  A  her- 
nia, in  which  sebaceous  matter  descends 
into  the  scrotum. 

Varico-cele  (varix,  varicis,  a  distended 
vein).  An  enlargement  of  the  blood-ves- 
sels of  the  scrotum. 

-CEPHALUS  {Ke<pa\}i,  the  head).  A 
termination  of  words  denoting  some  affec- 
tion of  the  head,  &c.     Hence — 

A-cephalus  (a,  privative).  Headless  ;  a 
class  of  molluscous  animals. 

Anen-cephalus  (o,  priv.,  iyKt<fia.\o;,  the 
brain).    A  monster  without  brains. 

Bothrio-cephalus  ((i6Qpiav,  a  pit).  The 
name  of  the  broad  tape-worm. 

En-cephalon  {iv,  within).  The  brain. 
Hence  en-cephaluis,  &c. 

Hydr-encephalas  {vSoyp,  water,  eyxcipa- 
Xof,  the  brain).     Dropsy  of  the  brain. 

Macro-cephalus  (naKpo;,  great).  Large- 
headed  ;  the  name  of  the  spermaceti 
whale. 

Meso-cephalon  (ficao;,  middle).  A  de- 
signation of  the  pons  Varolii. 

Mi/o-cephalon  (jivXa,  a  fly).  A  small 
prolapsus  of  the  iris,  of  the  size  of  a  fly's 
head. 

Notencephalus. 

Poly-cephalus  (jtoXijj,  many).  Many- 
headed  ;  the  name  of  a  hyatid. 

Tricho-cephalus  (dpl^,  TpiKd;,  hair).  The 
long  thread-worm,  which  terminates  in  a 
hair-Iike  point. 

-COLLA  (K6\\a,  glue).  A  termination 
denoting  gZue.     Hence — 

Chryso-rolla  (xpuvog,  gold).  Golden- 
glue  ;  ihe  Greek  name  for  borax. 

Ichl/iyo-colla  {ix6vs,  ix6ios,  a  fish).  Fish- 
glue  ;  isinglass. 

Sarco-colla  (crap^,  aapicds,  flesh).  Flesh- 
glue  ;  the  concrete  juice  of  the  Penaea 
sarcocoHa. 

-CRANIUM  {Kpaviov,  the  skull).  A 
termination  denoting  the  head  or  the 
skuil.    Hence — 

Epi-cranium  (em,  upon).  The  inte- 
guments, &c. ;  which  lie  over  the  cra- 
nium. 

Hemi-crania  (fifiKnij,  half).  A  pain 
affecting  only  one  side,  or  half,  of  the 
head. 

Ole-cranon  {diXevri,  the  ulna).  The 
head  of  the  ulna,  or  tlie  elbow. 


Peri-cranium  (Tfpi,  around).  The  mem- 
brane which  covers  the  cranium. 

-DEMIC  {('iiiiog,  a  people).  A  termina- 
tion of  words  denoting  diseases  peculiar 
to  certain  localities.     Hence — 

En-demic  {cv,  in,  among).  Diseases 
peculiar  to  people  of  a  particular  country. 

Epi-demic  {Im,  upon).  Diseases  arising 
from  a  general  cause,  as  excessive  heat, 
&c. 

Pan-demic  {rrav,  all).  A  term  synony- 
mous with  epidemic. 

-DIPSIA  (JtO-a,  thirst).  A  termination 
denoting  thirst.     Hence — 

A-dipsia  (a,  privative).  The  total  ab- 
sence of  thirst. 

Phobo-dipsia  {(pojSog,  fear).  A  term  sy- 
nonymous with  hydrophobia,  expressive 
of  the  fear  which  the  patient  experiences 
to  allay  his  thirst. 

Poly-dipsia  (TroXOj,  much).  Excessive 
thirst. 

-ENTERY  {evTcpa,  the  bowels;  from 
Evrdf ,  within).  A  termination  of  words 
denoting  some  affection  of,  or  part  con- 
nected with,  the  bowels.     Hence — 

Dutkin-enterite  {ioOivh,  a  pustule).  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  follicles  of 
Peyer  and  Brunner.  It  would  be  better 
to  use  the  word  aden-enteritis,  from  d6nv, 
a  gland. 

Dijs-entery  [ivg,  with  difficulty).  In- 
flammation of  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
large  intestines. 

Mes-enlery  (ixiao;,  middle).  The  mem- 
brane in  the  niiddle  of  the  intestines. 

-FACIENT  (.facio,  to  make).  A  ter- 
mination denoting  the  production  of  any 
particular  effect.     Hence — 

Cale-facienl  (caleo,  to  be  warm).  A 
medicine  which  causes  warmth. 

Riibe-facient  (rubeo,  to  be  red).  A  sub- 
stance which  induces  redness. 

Stiipe-facient  (stupeo,  to  be  senseless). 
A  medicine  which  produces  insensibility. 

•FORM  [forma,  likeness).  A  Latin 
termination,  denoting  resemblance,  and 
synonymous^'iih  the  Greek  term  ofid. 

Ac(Vi(-ybr^ (acinus,  a  grape-stone).  A 
former  name  of  the  choroid. 

Aeriform  (aer,  ae'ris,  air).  Air-like;  a 
term  applied  to  gases.  ^^ 

Ali-form  (ala,  a  wing).  VvVing-like ; 
synonymous  with  pleryg-oid ;  processes  of 
the  splienoid  bone. 

Arci-form  (arcus,  a  how).  Bow-like; 
a  term  applied  to  some  fibres  of  the  brain. 


-FORM 


393 


GEN 


Cardiui-form  (cartlo,  rardinis,  a  hinge),  kind  ;  ns  applied  to  the  obscure  or  close 


Hinge-like,  as  applied  to  a  species  oi 
articulation  ;  also  termed  ginglymoi'd. 

Cochleari-form  (cochleare,  a  spoon). 
Spoon-like,  as  applied  to  a  process  of  the 
tympanum 

Cordl-form  (corda,  a  cord).  Cord-like, 
as  applied  to  the  aponeurosis  of  the  dia- 
phragm. 

Cnbri-form.  (cribrum,  a  sieve).  Sieve- 
like ;  a  term  applied  to  the  plate  of  the 
ethmoid  bone 

Cunei-form  (cuneus,  a  wedge).  Wedge- 
like ;  the  designation  of  several  bones  of 
the  feet. 

Digili-form  (digitus,  a  finger).  Finger- 
like ;  applied  to  certain  appendices  or 
prolongations  of  the  intestines. 

Ensi-form  (ensis,  a  sword).  Sword- 
like; synonymous  with  xiph-oid ;  a  car- 
tilage of  the  sternum. 

Fulci-form  (falx,  falcis,  a  scythe). 
Scythe-like;  a  process  of  the  dura 
mater. 

Fill-form  (filum,  a  thread).  Thread- 
like ;  applied  to  some  of  the  papilte  of 
the  tongue. 

Fungi-form  (fungus,  a  mushroom). 
Fungus-like  ;  applied  to  some  of  the  pa- 
pilla? of  the  tongue. 

Gelatini-form.  Resembling  gelatine ; 
as  applied  to  a  species  of  tuberculous  in- 
filtration in  the  lungs. 

Glandi-form  (glans,  glandis,  a  gland). 
Gland-like  ;  a  term  applied  to  the  thymus 
body. 

Hypocraleri-form  (vno  Kparfip,  a  wine- 
cup).  Salver-shaped  ;  as  applied  to  the 
corolla  of  various  plants. 

Infundibuli-form  (infundibulum,  a  fun- 
nel). Funnel-shaped  ;  a  ligament  of  the 
occiput  and  the  first  vertebra. 

Muri-form  (murus,  a  wall).  Wall-like ; 
applied  to  the  arrangement  of  the  cells 
in  the  medullary  rays  of  plants. 

Myrliform  (myrius,  a  myrtle).  Myr- 
tle-ibrmed  ;  the  designation  of  the  re- 
mains of  the  lacerated  hymen. 

Fampini-form  (pampinus,  a  tendril). 
Tendnl-like  ;  a  plexus  of  the  spermatic 
vein. 

Fectiiii-form  (pecten,  pectinis,  a  comb 
or  crest).  Crest-like ;  as  applied  to  the 
septum  of  the  corpus  cavernosum. 

PenicilU-form  (penicillus,  a  painter's 
brush).  Brush-like ;  as  applied  to  the 
disposition  of  lilaments,  &c. 

Fenni-form  (penna,  a  pen).  Pen-shaped  ; 
the  shape  of  certain  muscles. 

Fisi-forvi  (pisum,  a  pea).  Pea-like ; 
the  designation  of  a  bone  of  the  carpus. 

Flani-form  (planus,  plane).    Of  a  plane 


diarihrosis. 

Puri-form  (pus,  matter).  Resembling 
pus ;  as  applied  to  certain  matters  se- 
creted in  abscesses,  &c. 

Pyri-form  (pyrus,  a  pear).  Pear- 
shaped  ;  a  muscle  of  the  sacrum,  &c. ; 
also  called  pyramidalis. 

Resti-form  (restis,  a  cord).  Cord-like  ; 
a  process  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

Red-form  (rete,  a  net).  Net-like ;  a 
designation  of  the  erectile  spongy  tissue 
of  the  vagina. 

Sculi-form  (scutum,  a  shield).  Shield- 
like ;  a  cartilage  of  the  sternum. 

Uitci-form  (uncus,  a  hook).  Hook-like ; 
a  bone  of  the  carpus. 

Yenlri-form  (venter,  the  belly).  Belly- 
shaped  ;  the  form  of  certain  muscles. 

\  ermi-form  (vermis,  a  worm).  Worm- 
like ;  two  processes  of  the  brain. 

-FUGE  {fugo,  to  expel).  A  termina- 
tion denoting  a  substance  which  expels 
another  substance,  or  a  disease.  Hence — 

Febri-fitge  (febris,  a  fever).  A  remedy 
against  fever. 

Lacti-fiige  (lac,  lactis,  milk).  A  medi- 
cine which  checks  or  diminishes  the  se- 
cretion of  milk. 

Vermi-fvge  (vermis,  a  worm).  Anthel- 
mintic ;  a  remedy  for  worms. 

-GEN,  -GENESIS,  -GENOUS,  &c. 
(yevos,  birth,  ytfjo-ij,  generation ;  from 
ycvvtio},  to  produce).  Terminations  de- 
noting production,  or  generation. 

Acro-genous  (a/opof,  at  the  top).     Top-  • 
growing;    as    applied    to   plants   which 
grow  by  extension  of  their  upper  extre- 
mity. 

Campho-gen.  Camphene  ;  the  basis  of 
camphor,  or  pure  essence  of  turpentine. 

Cephalo-genesis  {Ke(pa\h,  the  head).  The 
doctrine  of  the  formation  of  the  brain. 

Cyano-gen  {Kvai/og,  blue).  Bi-carburet 
of  nitrogen ;  an  ingredient  in  Prussian 
blue. 

Endo-genous  (evSov,  within).  Inside- 
growing  ;  as  applied  to  plants  which 
grow  by  internal  increase. 

Epi-genesis  (i-rrl,  upon).  A  theory  of 
generation,  in  which  the  foetus  was  sup- 
posed to  be  produced  by  the  joint  produc- 
tion of  matter  afforded  by  both  sexes. 

Erythro-gen  {ipvOpog,  red).  A  substance 
sometimes  found  in  the  gall-bladder, 
which  produces  a  red  compound  with 
nitrogen. 

Exo-genous  (tftj,  outward).  Outside- 
growing  ;  as  applied  to  plants  which  grow 
by  external  increase. 


GNOSIS 


394 


LOGY 


Halo-gen  {a\g,  salt).    A   body  which  count  of  the   rules    to  be  observed    in 


forms  salt  with  metals,  as  chlorine 

Hetero-geneous  (hapo;,  different).  Sub- 
stances consisting  of  parts  of  a  different 
kind. 

Homo-geneous  {duo;,  similar).  Sub- 
stances consisting  of  parts  of  a  similar 
kind. 

Hydro-gen  (Mcjp,  water).  A  gas  which 
enters  into  the  formation  of  water. 

Indi-genous  (indigena,  a  native).  Pe- 
culiar to  a  country,  as  certain  diseases. 

Indigo-gen.  The  name  applied  to  de- 
oxidated indigo. 

Myxo-gen  {jivla,  mucus).  The  desi_ 
nation,  by  M.  Blaud,  of  that  form  of  croiTp 
which  is  characterized  by  the  discharge 
of  mucus.  When  the  prmcipal  effect  is 
pus,  he  terms  it  puo-gen  {Triov,  pus);  if 
attended  by  the  production  of  a  false 
membrane,  meningo-gen  //iji'iyf,  a  mem- 
brane). 

Nitro-gen  (virpov,  nitre).  A  gas,  so 
called  from  its  generating  nitre. 

Osleo-geny  {djrcov,  a  bone).  The  growth 
of  bones. 

Oxy-gen  (d^v;,  acid).  A  gas,  so  called 
from  its  being  supposed  to  be  the  cause 
of  acidity. 

Phos-gene  (0(3f,  light).  A  designation 
of  chloro-carbonous  acid,  from  the  pecu 


naming  and  describing  plants. 

-HEXIA  (ffif,  a  habit,  from  exoi,  to 
have  the  mind,  or  body,  in  a  certain 
slate).  A  termination  denoting  a  habi- 
tual state.    Hence — 

Cac-hexia  {kuko;,  bad).  A  bad  state  or 
habit  of  body. 

Ost-h(xia  {oiTTtov,  a  bone).  An  ossific 
diathesis. 

-LEPSIS  (Kn^tg,  a  taking,  from  \aji- 
/Juvto^to  take).  A  termination  denoting 
the  act  of  taking.    Hence — 

Analepsis,  {dfa,  again).  Recovery  of 
strength  after  sickness. 

Cata-lepsis  (Kara,  thoroughly).  A  spas- 
modic attack  of  the  limbs,  retaining  them 
in  one  position. 

Epi-lepsis,  {em,  upon).  The  falling 
sickness.    Morbus  cadunus. 

-LOGY  {\6yos,  an  account).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  a  treatise  or  description 
of  any  thing.    Hence — 

Adeno-lngy  {dlhv,  a  gland).  A  treatise 
or  description  of  the  glands. 

^tio-logy  {air'ia,  a  cause).  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  causes  of  disease. 

Angeio-logy  {dyyciov,  a  vessel).     A  de- 


liar  effect  of  the  sun-beams  in  producing  scription  of  the  vessels,  or  of  the  vascular 
the  combination.  system. 

Xaiit/io-gen{^aiidd;,  ye\[ow).  The  name      Arthro-logy  {apQpov,   a  joint).      A   de- 
of  the  radical  of  hydroxanthic  acid  from  scription  ol' the  joints. 


its  yellow  compounds. 

Zoo-gony  (fwoi/,  an  animal).  The  science 
which  treats  of  the  formation  of  the  or- 
gans of  animals. 


Bromalo-lo" 


{jSpwua,   Ppiofiaros,   food). 
Adescrip- 


A  treatise  on  food. 

Bursa-logy  {0vpaa,  a  hide), 
tion  of  the  bursas  raucosfe. 

Chondro-logy   {xMpog,  cartilage).      A 
-GNOSIS  (yi/(3crif,  knowledge,  from  description  of  cartilages. 
yiVMt7Kii),  to  know).     A  termination  de-      Cranio-logy  {Kpaviov,  the  skull).     A  de- 
noting A:?ioii'Ze(fo'e.    Hence —  scription  of  the  skull. 

Dia-gnosis  (ita,   a    preposition    some-      Embryo-logy  {I'/ifipvov,  an  erabrj'o).     A 
times  denoting  distinction).     Distinction  description  of  the  embryo, 
of  diseases.  Entomo-logy  {tvTOjiov,   an   insect).     A 

Pro-gnosis    {-rpo,    before).        Previous  description  of  insects, 
knowledge;  the  foreseeing  of  what  will      Glosso-logy  {yXuacra,  the  tongue).    An 
occur  in  diseases.  explanation  of  the  terms  employed  in 

any  science. 
-GRAPHY  {ypaipfi,  writing  or  painting,!     HcBmato-logy  {alfta,  a'liiaTOs,h\ooii).  The 
from  ypa(poL),  to  write).     A  description  of  history  of  the  blood. 


any  thmg,  properly  in  writing  or  painting. 
Hence — 

Adeno-graphy  {dihv,  a  gland).  A  de- 
scription of  the  glands. 

Crystallo-graphy  {KpvaraWos,  ice;  a 
crystal).  The  science  which  investigates 
the  forms  of  crystals. 

Osteo-graphy  {oartov,  a  bone).  A  de- 
scription of  the  bones. 

Pkyto-grapky  {(pvTdv,  a  plant).    An  ac- 


Helmij^ko-logy  {'iyiitv;,  cynivdo;,  a 
worm).  ^Wescription  of  worms. 

Herpeto-logy  {jp-erds,  a  reptile).  A  de- 
scription of  reptiles. 

Ichlhyo-logy  {ixdi;,  i)Mas,  a  fish).  A 
descripiion  of  fishes.       ^r 

Meteorology  {ficricopos,  floating  in  the 
air).    The  doctrine  of  meteors. 

Minera-logy.  The  science  of  minerals, 
or  inorsanic  substances. 


-LYSIS 


395 


-METER 


Myo-logy  (/iCj,  faid?,  a  muscle).  A  de- 
scription of  the  muscles. 

Neuro-logy  {vcvpov,  a  nerve).  A'  de- 
scriplion  of' the  nerves. 

Nosology  (cdo-oj,  a  disease).  An  ar- 
rangement of  diseases. 

Ornitho-logy  {iipvis,  opvido;.  a  bird).  A 
description  of  birds. 

Osteo-logy  {dariov,  a  bone).  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  bones. 

Palho-logy  {-dOog,  a  disease).  A  de- 
scription of  diseases. 

Pharmacologia  (<pdpnaKov,  a  medicine). 

The  method  of  administering  medicines. 

Phreno-logy  {ippnv,  (/■pci'dj,  the  mind).  A 

description  of  the  mind  as  discovered  by 

the  formation  of  the  sliull. 

Physio-logy  (,<pia-ts,  nature).  An  ac- 
count of  the  nature,  or  functions  of  the 
body. 

Phyto-logy  {<p\iTdv,  a  plant).  A  descrip- 
tion of  plants. 

Poso-logy,  (TToaoi,  how  much).  An  ac- 
count of  the  quantity,  or  of  doses,  of  me- 
dicines. 

Semeio-logy,  {crtntTov,  a  sign).  The 
doctrine  of  the  signs  of  disease. 

Sido-logy  [ciriov,  food).  A  treatise  on 
food. 

Spasmo-logy  {(nracrixa,a  spasm).  A  trea- 
tise on  spasms  or  convulsions^- 

Splanchno-logy,  {c-^XayXfOf,  a  viscus). 
A  description  ot  the  viscera. 

Symplomalo-logy  (avpnrToifia,  a  symp- 
tom). A  description  of  the  diagnosis,  or 
symptoms  of  diseases. 

Syndesmo-logy  {av^iSccnos,  a  ligament). 
A  description  of  ligaments. 

Toco-logy  (toko;,  child-birth).  The 
science  of  midwifery. 

Toxico-logy  {toIikov,  a  poison).  An  ac- 
count of  poisons. 

Zoo-logy  i^oiov,  an  animal).  A  history 
of  the  animal  kingdom. 

-LYSIS  (\vais,  a  solution,  from  \vco,  to 
loosen).  A  termination  denoting  soZufion, 
resolution,  &c.    Hence — 

Ana-lysis  [di/a,  again).  The  resolution 
of  a  compound  into  its  constituent  parts. 

Cata-lysis,  {Kara,  downwards).  De- 
composition by  contact. 

Dya-lysis  [^la,  through).  A  solution  of 
continuity  in  any  part.  A  loosening; 
hence  kore-dialysis,  the  operation  for  ar- 
tificial pupil,  by  separation. 

Electro-lysis.  Decomposition  by  means 
of  electricity. 

Para-lysis  (-apa,  throughout).  Palsy; 
a  relaxation  of  nervous  energy. 


I'Ofiai,  to  rage).  A  termination  denoting 
madness.     Ilence — 

Dd mono-mania  (Saii-uov,  Saijiovos,  a  de- 
mon). Madness  from  supposition  of  de- 
moniacal possession. 

Mono-mania  (jioi'os,  alone).  Madness 
upon  071C  subject  only. 

Nympho-mania  {vificpri,  the  nympha). 
Lascivious  madness  m  lemales. 

Typho-mania  {rCipos,  stupor,  typhus). 
Perfect  lethargy  of  body,  with  partial 
lethargy  of  mind. 


•MANIA  {fiavia,  madness,  from  ^ai- 


METER  {^trpov,  a  measure).    A  ter- 
mination denoting  a  measurer.    Hence — 
Aceto-meler  (acetum,  vinegar).     An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  strength  of 
vinegar. 

Actino-meter  (d/trij/,  a  ray  of  light).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  intensity  of 
light. 

Aero-meter  (.dhp,  dcpo;,  air).  An  air- 
measurer;  an  instrument  for  ascertaining 
the  mean  bulk  of  gases. 

Alcoho-meter  (alcohol,  essence).  A  mea- 
surer of  the  spirit  contained  in  any  vinous 
liquid. 

Alkali-meter.  An  instrument  for  mea- 
suring the  quantity  of  alkali  in  a  given 
substance. 

Atmo-meter  {arjioq,  vapour).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  quantity  of  exha- 
lation from  a  moist  surface. 

Baro-meter  {/Sapo;,  w'eight).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  weight  of  the  air ; 
a  weather-glass. 

Calori-meter  (calor,  heat).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  heat  of  a  body  as 
it  cools. 

Clino-meter  (ffXivu,  to  incline).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  dip  of  mineral 
strata. 

Electro-meter  (iiXsKvpov,  amber.  See 
Electricity).  An  instrument  for  measuring 
the  intensity  of  electricity. 

Eudio-meter  (,iiiia,  calm  weather).  An 
instrument  for  measuring  the  proportion 
of  oxygen  in  a  given  gas. 

Gonio-meter  (yoM'ta,  an  angle).  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  angles,  as  those 
of  crystals,  &c. 

Hydro-meter  {vSwp,  water).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  strength  of  any 
spirit,  in  distillation ;  or  for  measuring  the 
gravity  of  fluids. 

Hygro-meter  [iiypii,  moist).  An  instru- 
ment for  measuring  the  degree  of  mois- 
ture of  the  atmosphere. 

CEno-meter  {olvoi,  wine).    A  measurer 
of  the  wine  contauied  in  any  vinous  li- 
quid. 
Photo-meler  {(pais,  ipoirds,  light).    An  in- 


O  D  y  N  E 


396 


OID 


sirument  for  measuring  the  degrees  of  like;  the  name  of  two  cartilages  of  the 
intensity  of  light.  jlarynx. 

Plexi-meter  {-\!j^is,  percussion).  An  Chel-did  (xcXuf,  a  tortoise).  Cancr-oiJ. 
instrument  for  measuring  percussion,  in  a  disease  of  the  skin,  resembling  a  tor- 
examination  of  the  chest,  &c.  Itoise's  shell. 

Pyro-meter   f-Sp,   Tzvpds,   fire).     An  in-       C'AoroiV/ (xwpi'oi',  a  domicile).     Resem- 


slrument  for  measuring  the  degrees  of 
high  temperatures. 

Saccharo-mcler  {o-aKXapov,  sugar).  An 
instrument  used  in  distillation,  for  mea 
suring  the  quantity  of  saccharine  matter 
in  the  wash. 

Sphygmometer  (a<pvyii6i,  the  pulse). 
An  instrument  for  measuring  the  pulsa- 
tions of  the  arteries. 

Thermo-meter   [Ocpun,   heat).      An 
struraent  for   measuring  the  degree  of 
heat  in  any  body. 


-ODYNE',  -GDYNIA  {dSivri,  pain).  A 
termination  denoting /;ai;i.     Hence, 

An-odyiw  (a,  privative)..  Without  pain; 
a  remedy  against  pain. 

Arih-odynia  {apQpov,  a  joint).  Pain  in 
a  joint. 

Cephal-odynin{Kt<pa\ri,l\\e\\ead).  Head- 
ache; pain  in  the  head. 

Gastr-odynia  {yacrrip,  the  stomach). 
Pain  in  the  stomach. 

Masl-odynia  (/larrrof,  the  breast).  Pain 
of  the  breast,  in  women. 

Oiieir-bdynia  (^oveipo;,  a  dream).  Dis- 
turbance during  sleep. 

Ophlhalm-odynia  (di^SaX/jdj,  the  eye). 
Pain  in  the  eye. 

Pleur-odyuia  (-rXcvpa,  the  side).  Pain, 
or  ache,  in  the  side. 

-OID  {dSo;,  likeness,  from  uhfiat,  to 
resemble;  olEa,  perf)  A  suffix,  signi- 
fying resemblance.  (The  termination  in 
odee  denotes  sometimes  a  fulness,  as  in 
hmmat-odes,  ass-odes,  &c. ;  when  it  ex- 
presses resemblance,  it  coincides  with 
the  terms  in  aides,  and  is  probably  formed 
from  it.)     Hence, 

Aden-o'id  {dotit/,  a  gland).     Resemblin 
a  gland. 

Alkal.-0'id  (alkali).  A  new  substance 
resembling  an  alkali. 

Allaiit-oid  (ciXXdf,  dWdvTos,  a  sausage). 
Sausage-like;  the  name  of  a  membrane 
of  the  Ibetus. 

Ancon-otd  (dy/>an',  the  elbow).  Re- 
sembling the  elbow;  a  proce.ss  of  the 
cubit. 

Ancyr-md  (ayKvpa,  an  anchor).  Anchor- 
like  ;  a  former  designation  of  the  coracoi'd 
process  of  the  scapula. 

Arachn-oid  {ipdxvi)^,  a  spider).  Cob- 
web-like; a  membrane  of  the  brain. 

Aryfcen-o'id  {dpiraiva,  an  ewer).  Ewei*- 


bling  the  chorion,  a  tunic  of  the  eye. 

Clin-o'id  (kXiV;;,  a  bed).  The  processes 
of  the  sella  turcica  are  so  called  from 
their  resembling  the  knobs  of  a  bedstead. 
Condyl-o'id  («:(icJiiXoj,  a  knuckle).  Re- 
sembling a  knuckle ;  applied  to  some 
foramina  of  the  occipital  bone. 

Corac-oid{K6pa^,  KopaKos,acTOw).  Crow- 
like ;  a  process  of  the  scapula. 

Coron-o'id  [Koptivri,  a  ciow).  The  name 
of  a  process  of  the  ulna,  shaped  like  a 
crow's  beak. 

Cotyl-oid  [KOTvKr],  an  old  measure).  A 
designation  of  the  acetabulum,  resem- 
bling an  ancient  cup. 

Cric-o'id  (Kp'iKoq,  a  ring).  Ring-like,  or 
annular  ;  a  cartilage  of  the  larvnx. 

Cub-o'id  (kvjSo;,  a  cube).  Cube-like; 
the  name  of  a  bone  of  the  foot. 

Dell-oid  {^itXra,  the  Greek  letter  A). 
Delta-shaped;  a  muscle  of  the  humerus. 
Derm-oid  [itppa,   skin).     Skin-like;    a 
tissue  which  resembles  skin. 

Elylr-did  [eXitrpop,  a  sheath;  the  va- 
gina). Sh^th-like ;  as  the  tunica  vagi- 
nalis. 

Encephal-oid  {cyKe(f>a\os,  the  brain).  A 
term  applied  to  oncephalosis,  a  morbid 
product  resembling  brain. 

Erythr-o'id  (ipvQpo;,  red).  Of  a  red  ap- 
pearance; a  term  applied  to  the  cremas- 
teric covering  of  the  spermatic  cord  and 
testis. 

Elhm-did  (»;9/idj,  a  sieve).  Sieve-like; 
a  bone  of  the  nose;  synonymous  with 
cribri-form. 

Glen-did  {y\fivr),  a  cavity).  Resembling 
a  cavity  ;  as  the  socket  of  the  shoulder- 
joint,  &c. 

Ginglym-did  (yiyyXti/iiJf,  a  hinge). 
Hinge-like;  a  term  synonymous  with 
cardiniform,  and  applied  to  certain  arti- 
culations. 

Hal-did  (aXf,  the  sea).  The  designa- 
tion of  certain  salt-like  compounds,  de- 
scribed by  Berzelius. 

Hyal-did  (tlaXof,  glass).  Glass-like; 
the  membrane  which  contains  the  vitre- 
ous humour  of  the  eye. 

Hydr-encephal-did  {vScop,  W'ater,  iyvi- 
(paXof,  the  brain).  The  name  of  certain 
affections  which  resemble  hydrencepha- 
lus. 

Hydrop-dides  [v^wp,   water).     A   term 

formerly  applied   to  watery  excrements. 

Hy-did  (th^  Greek  letter  v).    A  bone 


OID 


397 


-OPS 


situated  between  the  root  of  the  tongue 
and  the  larynx. 

Lamhd-oidal  (lambda,  the  Greek  letter 
A).  Resembling  the  letter  lambda;  a 
suture  of  the  skull. 

Lumbric-o'ides  (lumbricus,  the  earth- 
worm). The  name  of  a  long,  round,  in- 
testinal worm.  It  would  be  more  correct 
to  call  this  lumhrici-form. 

Mast-did  (naaTos,  the  breast).  Breast- 
like ;  applied  to  a  process,  &c.,  of  the 
temporal  bone. 

Melan-o'id  (fiiXas,  black).  Of  a  black 
appearance,  as  applied  to  melanosis. 

My-oides  {^v^,  jivog,  a  muscle).  Re- 
sembling a  muscle  ;  hence  platysma  my- 
oides,  a  designation  of  the  musculus 
cutaneus. 

Odonl-dides  {o^oiis,  6i6pTog,  a  tooth). 
Tooth-like  ;  a  designation  of  the  second 
vertebra,  or  the  denlala. 

Ov-did  (ovum,  an  egg).  Egg-shaped, 
as  applied  to  the  testis. 

Phlegmon-did  ((fKtyjiovrj,  phlegmon). 
Resembling  a  phlegmon,  as  applied  to 
some  kinds  of  abscess. 

Psall-did  (ipdXXo},  to  play  upon  the 
lyre).  Lyre-like ;  a  term  applied  to  a 
portiorv  of  the  brain,  otherwise  called 
lyra. 

Pleryg-did  {Trrepvl,  a  wing).  Wing- 
like  ;  the  name  of  a  process  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone. 

Rhomb-didal  {^6it0og,  a  rhombus).  Re- 
sembling a  rhombus;  the  name  of  a  liga- 
ment of  the  clavicle. 

Scaph-oid  {uKa'pi'i,  a  skiff).  Resembling 
a  skiff';  a  bone  of  the  tarsus  and  carpus. 

Scsam-did  (c-ijcra/x/;,  an  Indian  bean). 
Resembling  the  semen  sesami ;  applied 
to  small  bones  of  the  thumb  and  great 
toe. 

Sigm-did  (sigma,  the  Greek  letter  2). 
Resembling  the  letter  sigma,  as  applied 
to  a  flexure  of  the  colon,  and  valves  of 
the  aorta. 

Sphen-did  ((rrjifjv,  a  vv^edge).  Wedge 
like  ;  the  name  of  a  bone  of  the  skull. 

Slyl-did  (o-riiAo;,  a  pencil).  Pencil-like  ; 
a  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Thyre-did  {Ovptdi,  a  shield).  Shield- 
like; synonymous  with  scuti-form;  a 
cartilage  of  the  larynx. 

Trapez-did  (rpaazla,  a  table).  Resem- 
bling a  trapezium,  or  table ;  the  name  of 
a  bone  of  the  carpus. 

Troch-dides  {rp6xo;,  a  wheel).  Wheel 
like;  a  rotatory  kind  of  articulation. 

Typh-did  {rutboi,  typhus,  or  stupor). 
Resembling  typnus  ;  a  class  of  diseases 

Variol-did  (variola,  small-po.x).  Re- 
sembling variola;  a  class  of  diseases. 

25 


Xiph-did  {fi(jjos,  a  sword).  Sword-like ; 
synonymous  with  ensi-fonn,  a  cartilage 
which  tips  the  sternum. 

-OPHTHALMOS  ((i./.9aX/<df,  the  eye). 
A  termination  of  words  denoting  some 
affection  of  the  eye.  Ophthalmia,  or  in- 
flammation of  the  eye,  is  also  used  as  an 
affix.     Hence, 

Blephar-ophlhalmia  (PXcipapov,  an  eye- 
lid).    Inflammation  of  the  eye-lid. 

Bn-phlhalmos  (/Jo%,  an  ox).  Ox-eye  ; 
dropsy  of  the  eye. 

Cirs-ophthalmia  {Kipad<;,  varix).  A  va- 
ricose affection  of  the  blood-vessels  of  the 
eye. 

Ex-ophthalmia  (tf,  out).  Protrusion  of 
the  globe  of  the  eye. 

Ham-opMhalmus  {alfia,  blood).  Effii- 
sion  of  blood  into  the  chambers  of  the 
eye. 

Hydr-ophthalmia  {viwp,  water).  Dropsy 
of  the  eye  ;  ox-eye. 

Lag-ophlhalmia  (Xayib;,  a  hare).  Hare- 
eye;  shortening  of  the  upper  lid. 

Psor-ophlhalmia  {\pcopa,  the  itch).  Itch 
of  the  eye-lids  ;  tinea,  &c. 

Scler-ophlhalmia  {aKXrjpdg,  hard).  In- 
flammation of  the  eye,  attended  with 
hardness. 

Xer-ophthalmia  (.^ripo;,  dry).  A  form 
of  ophthalmia,  denoting  dryness  of  Ihe 
eye. 

-OPS,  -OPSIS.  -OPIA,  -OPTIC  (iixp, 
the  eye,  Sipi;,  the  act  of  seeing,  dn-riKoy, 
belonging  to  the  sight;  from  oTTTonat,  to 
see).  These  affixes  relate  to  the  eye  and 
vision.    Hence, 

jEgil-ops  [ail,  aiyo;,  a  goal).  Goat- 
eye  ;  a  sore  under  the  inner  angle  of  the 
eye. 

A'lthi-ops  {alBoi,  to  burn).  Literally, 
burnt-face ;  an  Ethiop ;  and  hence  a 
powder  as  black  as  an  Ethiop. 

Ambhi-opia  (a///?Xi)f,  dull).  Dulness  of 
sight ;  incipient  amaurosis. 

Anchil-ops  {ayxh  near).  Literally,  near 
the  eye ;  the  incipient  state  offflgilops. 

Aut-opsia  {avTo;,  himself).  A  term 
denoting  a  post-mortem  examination. 

Chro-npsia  (xpoa,  colour).  Chrupsia ; 
coloration  of  objects  ;  an  affection  of  the 
sight. 

Dipl-opia  (^iirXoof,  double).  Double 
vision ;  objects  seen  twofold. 

Dys-opia  (c'tij,  with  difficulty).  Diffi- 
culty of  sight;  impaired  vision. 

lioimal-opia  (alpa,  blood).  An  effusion 
of  blood  in  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

Hemcral-opia  {ii^ipa,  the  day).  Daj'-eye ; 
or  night-blindness. 


OREXIA 


398 


-PHONI  A 


Hemi-opsia  (li/zKru,  half).  Half-sight ;  an 
appearance  of  half  an  object. 

Hydr-ops  {viwp,  water).  Dropsy ;  the 
aspect  or  appearance  of  water. 

Metamorph-opsia  (iiSTaii6ptpoj<n;,  trans- 
formation). A  distortion  or  confusion  of 
objects ;  an  affection  of  the  sight. 

Myodes-opnia  (fnvTa,  a  fly,  uio;,  like- 
ness). The  appearance  of  fly-like  objects 
before  Ihe  eyes. 

My-opia  (nio),  to  close).  Close-eyedness ; 
or  near-sightedness. 

Nyctal-opia  (vv^,  wktSs,  night).  Night- 
eye  ;  or  day-blindness. 

Oxy-opia  (ofvf,  sharp).  Acuteness  of 
sight,  at  intervals. 

Phot-opsia  (0(3s,  (pojTo;,  light).  Mar- 
maryge,  or  luminous  vision, 

Presby-opia  (7rp£<r/?uj,  told).  Old-eyed- 
ness,  or  far-sightedness. 

-OREXIA  (6'p£{<j,  appetite,  from  dpeyoi, 
ope^oi,  to  extend).  A  termination  denoting 
appelile  or  desire.    Hence, 

An-orexia  (a,  privative).  Want  of  ap- 
petite. 

Cyn-orexia  (/cvcoi/,  kwo^,  a  dog).  Canine 
appetite;  synonymous  with  bulimia. 

Dys-orexia  {dv;,  with  difficulty).  De- 
praved appetite. 

-PATHIA,  PATHY  (Td9oj,  affection, 
from  irdaXfo,  to  suffer).  A  termination, 
denoting  an  affeclion.    Hence, 

Acropathia  {aKpog,  extreme).  Disease 
at  an  extremity  of  the  body. 

Allo-pathia  {aWo;,  another).  The  art  of 
curing  by  inducing  symptoms  different 
from  those  of  the  primary  disease. 

Anli-paihy  {dvTi,  against).  Aversion, 
or  dislike  of  an  object. 

A-pathy  (a,  privative).  Absence  of 
feeling,  or  indifference  towards  an  object. 

Cyano-pathia  {Kvavoi,  blue).  Cyanosis, 
isorbus  coeruleus,  or  blue  disease. 

Hetero-pathy  (cnpo;,  different).  The 
art  of  curing,   by   inducing  a  different 


Homceo-pathy  {ofioio;,  similar).    The  art 

of  curing,  by  inducing  a  similar  disease. 

Jdio-pathic  (Wioj,  peculiar).      Primary, 

■  as  opposed  to  symplomatic,  or  secondary. 

iLeuco-pathia  (XtvKd;,    white).      White 

affection :  the  Albino  state. 

Sym-pathy  {ndBoi,  affection).  Fellow- 
.  feeling;  corresponding  feeling. 

-PEPSIA  (TTCipts,  coction,  or  digestion, 
from  TTCiTTU,  to  digest).  A  termination  de- 
noting digestion.    Hence, 

A-pepsia  (a,  privative).  Indigestion; 
:  the  absence  of  digestion. 


Brady-pepsia  {0paSvf,  slow).  Slowness 
of  digestion;  indigestion. 

Dys-pepsia  {iv;,  with  difficulty).  Diffi- 
culty of  digestion;  indigestion. 

-PHAGIA  (i^iiyco,  to  eat).  A  termina- 
tion of  words  denoting  the  act  of  eating. 
Hence, 

Ade-phagia  (airiv,  abundantly).  Exces- 
sive appetite;  synonymous  with  bulimia. 

Dys-phagia  {Sv;,  with  difficulty).  Dif- 
ficulty of  swallowing. 

CEso-phagus  (oi'w,  oiVoj,  to  carry).  The 
gullet,  which  carries  the  food  into  the 
stomach. 

-PHOBIA  (0i5/?of,  fear,  from  (po0m,  to 
fear).  A  termination  denoting  fear. 
Hence, 

Aero-phobia  {dnp,  dipo;,  air).  Fear  of 
air;  a  symptom  of  hydrophobia. 

Hydro-phobia  {vSwp,  water).  Dread  of 
water;  a  symptom  of  canine  madness. 

Hygro-phobia  {vypo;,  moist).  Dread  'of 
moisture;  synonymous  with  hydrophobia. 

Panto-phobia  (ttoj ,  Trairof ,  all).  Fear  of 
all  things;  a  symptom  of  hydrophobia. 

Photophobia  {(pus,  ^(oto;,  light).  Into- 
lerance of  light ;  an  affection  of  the  sight. 

-PHONIA,  PHONY,  (^ui/ft.  voice).  A 
termination  denoting  voice.    Hence, 

A-phonia  (a,  privative).  Loss  of  voice  ; 
dumbness. 

jEgo-phony  (aTf,  atyog,  a  goat).  Goat- 
voice  ;  a  sound  of  the  voice  resembling 
the  bleating  of  a  goat. 

Bary-phonia  (J3apvs,  heavy).  Heavi- 
ness of  voice;  difficulty  of  speaking. 

Broncho-phony  {0p6yx°s>  the  windpipe). 
A  peculiar  sound  of  the  voice  over  the 
bronchia. 

Dys-phonia  (^vj,  with  difficulty).  Dif- 
ficulty of  speaking;  impaired  speech. 

Ischo-phonia  (((rxvos,  slender).  Shrill- 
ness of  voice,  hesitation,  &c. 

Oxy-phonia  (dfuj,  sharp).  Acuteness, 
or  shrillness  of  voice. 

Para-phonia  (r-apa,  a  preposition  de- 
noting_/auZ?tness).    Altered  voice. 

-PHORUS  ((pcpo),  to  convey).  A  ter- 
mination denoting  conveyance.     Hence, 

Cryo-phorus  (.Kpvo;,  cold).  An  instru- 
ment for  exhibiting  the  degree  of  cold 
produced  by  evaporation. 

Electro-phorus.  An  instrument  for  col- 
lecting weak  electricity. 

Galacto-phorus  (yaXo,  ydXaKro;,  milk). 
Conveying  milk;  the  designation  of  the 
ducts  of  the  mammary  glands. 

Phos-pkorus  {<pws,  light).    A  substance 


PH  YSIS 


399 


RAPHE 


procured  from  bones,  and  so  named  from 
its  luminous  appearance  in  the  dark. 

Pyro-phorus  {irvp,  n-wpdf,  fire).  An  ar- 
tificial product,  which  ignites  on  expo- 
sure to  the  air. 

-PHYSIS  ((j>v(7ti,  nature,  from  (pvu,  to 
be  born).  A  termination  denoting  pro- 
duction or  existence.    Hence, 

Apo-physis  (diro,  from).  A  process  of  a 
bone,  and  a  part  of  ttie  same  bone. 

Dia-physis  (Sia,  through).  The  middle 
part,  or  body,  of  the  long  bones. 

Epi-physis  {im,  upon).  A  process  of  a 
bone  attached  by  cartilage. 

Hypo-physis  {vtto,  under).  The  small 
organ  in  which  the  infundibulum  ends. 

Sym-phy sis  {(rvv,togeihet).  The  growing 
together  of  bones,  as  of  the  ossa  pubis. 

-PLEGIA  (TrXiyyi),  a  Stroke,  from  ttXjjo-- 
o-w,  to  strike).  A  termination  denoting  a 
siroAie  or  attack  of  any  part.    Hence, 

Hemi-plegia  (iVio-uf,  half  A  stroke  or 
paralysis  of  one  half  or  one  side  of  the 
body. 

Ophthalmo-plegia  {6^da\p.di,  the  eye). 
Paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  the  eye. 

Para-plegia  (irapa,  near).  A  stroke,  or 
paralysis,  in  which  the  lower  half  of  the 
body  is  attacked. 

-PNCEA  {ni/oia,  breathing,  from  vveco,  to 
breathe).  A  termination  which  denotes 
breathing  ;  it  is  connected  with  terms  in-' 
dicatingsome  peculiarity  of  that  function. 
Hence, 

Dys-pncea  (J-uj,  with  difficulty).  Diffi- 
culty of  breathing. 

Orlho-pncea  {dpOdf,  erect).  An  affection 
of  the  breathing,  in  which  it  can  only 
lake  place  in  the  erect  position. 

-POSIA,  -POSIS  (770<7if,  drinking,  from 
rrivo),  to  drink).  A  termination  denoting 
the  act  o(  drinking.    Hence, 

Brachy-posia  {Ppaxvi,  short).  A  term 
used  synonymously  with  hydrophobia,! 
from  the  act  of  drinking  little.  1 

Cala-posis  {Kara,  down).  The  act  ofi 
swallowing  down  meat  or  drink.  j 

Dyscala-posia  (,6vs,  with  difficulty  of 
KaraTTOcni,  the  act  of  swallowing).  A  diffi* 
culty  of  swallowing  liquids. 

-PTOSIS  (jrrwo-ij,  prolapsus,  from  Trfcrw, 
or -rdci),  Trnocrco,  to  fall).  A  prolapsus,  or 
falling  down.     Hence, 

^do-ptosis  (aiSoia,  pudenda).  Pro- 
lapsus of  the  pudenda.  '. 

Archo-ptosis [dpxdi,  anas).  Archoptoraa.j 
Prolapsus  of  the  anus.  j 


Blepharo-ptosis  (0\c(j)apov,  the  eyelid). 
A  falling  of  the  upper  eyelid. 

Colpo-ptosis  {k6\ttos,  vagina).  Prolapsus 
of  the  vagina. 

Hysteroptosis  (iarspa,  the  uterus).  Pro- 
lapsus of  the  uterus. 

Ophthalmo-plosis  (d^SoX/idj,  the  eye).  A 
swelling  of  the  bulb  of  the  eye. 

Pro-ptosis  Upo,  ibrward).  Protrusion 
of  the  globe  of  the  eye. 

-PTYSIS  {wTV(Tig,  a  spitting,  from  tttvoj, 
to  spit).  A  termination  denoting  the  act 
of  spitting.    Hence, 

Ana-j9<^siS(a;'o,  again,  or  ("vw,  upwards). 
Expectoration  ;  a  discharge  from  the  chest. 

HcEmo-ptysis  [alpa,  ai/jarof,  blood).  The 
spitting  of  blood. 

-PYOSIS,  PYEMA,  &c.  (irioyais,  sup- 
puration, from  Tzvov,  pus).  A  termination 
denoting  the  presence  of  pus.   Hence, 

Arthro-pyosis  apBpoi/,  a  joint).  An  ab- 
scess, or  a  collection  of  pus,  in  a  joint. 

Ec-pyesis  (t/c,  out).  Humid  scall,  in- 
cluding impetigo,  porrigo,  etc. 

Em-pyema  {iv,  within).  Em-pyesis.  A 
collection  of  pus  in  the  cavity  of  the 
thorax. 

Hypo-pyoji  {v-nd,  under).  An  effusion 
of  pus  into  the  chamber  of  the  aqueous 
humour  of  the  eye. 

-RHAGIA  [pfiyvvpii,  from  pfiym,  or  pu}  (j, 
to  burst  forth).  A  termination  denoting 
a  bursting  forth,  as  of  a  fluid.  (The  let- 
ter p,  or  r,  is  doubled  in  the  beginning  of 
a  word,  whenever  it  is  preceded  by  a 
vowel,  either  in  composition  or  declen- 
sion.    See  Rhcea).     Hence, 

Blenno-rrhagia  (/JXcira,  mucus).  A  dis- 
charge of  mucus  by  the  urethra. 

Cysti-rrhagia{KviTri;,  a  bladder).  A  dis- 
charge of  blood  from  the  urinary  bladder. 

Hcemo-rrhagia  {al/ia,  blood).  A  dis- 
charge, or  the  loss,  of  blood. 

Meno-rrhagia  (^fjj/,  pnvoi,  mensis).  A 
profuse  discharge  of  the  menses. 

Metro-rrhagia  (piirpa,  the  uterus).  Hjb- 
morrhage  from  the  uterus. 

Phlegmo-rrhagia  {(pXiyna,  phlegm).  Pro- 
fuse pituitous  secretion. 

Pneumo-rrhagia  (irvevpoiv,  the  lungs). 
A  discharge  of  blood  from  the  lungs; 
expectoration  of  blood. 

-RAPHE,  -RAPHIA  (pa4>;h  a  suture, 
from  puTTT-o),  to  sew).  Terminations  de- 
noting a  stiture,  or  the  act  of  making  a 
suture.     Hence, 

Elytro-rrhaphia  (sXvrpov,  a  sheath,  the 
vagina).    Suture  of  the  vagina,  some- 


R  H  CE  A 


400 


-THESIS 


times  termed  episio-rrhaphia  from  hiciov 
pudendum. 

Enlero-rrhapltia  {ti/rcpa,  the  bowels) 
Suture  of  the  divided  edges  of  an  intes- 
tine. 

Gaslro-rrhaphia  {yaarhp,  the  stomach) 
Suture  of  a  wound  of  the  belly,  or  of 
some  of  its  contents. 

SLaphylo-rrhaphia  (orat/niXi),  uvula).  Su- 
ture of  the  palate. 

-RHCEA  (poia,  a  discharge,  from  /Stu, 
to  flow).  A  termination  denoting  a  dis- 
charge. (The  letter  p,  or  r,  is  doubled 
after  a  vowel.    See  Rhagia).    Hence, 

Ameno-rrhaa  (a,  priv.,  jx^v,  firi''Oi,  a 
month).    Deficient  menstrual  discharge. 

Blenno-rrhcea  Q3\h'va,  mucus).  A  dis- 
charge of  mucus;  gleet. 

Cysii-rrhwa  {Kmrti,  the  bladder).  A 
discharge  from  the  bladder ;  catarrh  of 
the  bladder. 

Dia-rrhaea  {6ta,  through).  A  flux,  lax, 
or  looseness. 

Dysmeno-rrhaea  {6vs,  with  difficulty, 
firiv,  nTjiids,  a  month).  Difficult  or  painful 
menstrual  discharge. 

Galacli-rrluea  {,ya\a,  yaXaKTo;,  milk).  A 
discharge,  or  flow,  of  milk. 

Gono-rrhaa  {yovh,  semen).  A  dis- 
charge of  semen  ;  a  discharge  of  puru- 
lent matter. 

HcBino-rrhrxa  (a7/<a, blood).  A  discharge 
of  blood.  Hence  the  term  hmmorrhoids, 
or  piles,  so  called  from  their  bleeding. 

Hepati-rrlufa  (tprap,  i-a-o;,  the  liver). 
A  morbid  flow  of  bile  from  the  liver. 

Leuco-rr/i<£a  (XcvKog,  white).  A  white 
discharge  per  vaginam ;  the  whiles. 

Oto-rrhcea  {ovg,  cord;,  the  ear).  A  dis- 
charge by  the  ear  ,•  the  state  of  chronic 
otitis. 

Spermo-rrhwa  {inrtpfia,  semen).  A  dis- 
charge of  semen. 

Uro-rrhoea  [ovpov,  urine).  An  excessive 
discharge  of  tlie  urine. 

-SARCA,  -SARCIA  {aapi.capKos,  flesh). 
A  termination  denoting  flesh,  or  an  affec- 
tion of  the  flesh.     Hence, 

Anasarca  (dva,  through).  Dropsy  of 
the  cellular  substance. 

JJi/dro-pneitmo-sarca  (Mwp,  water,  -vev- 
jxa,  air).  A  tumour  containing  water,  air, 
and  a  flesh-like  substance. 

Hydro-sarca  (tiptop,  water).  Hyposarca; 
ana-sarca.  Dropsy  of  the  celluLir  sub- 
stance. 

Poly-sarcia  {-zoXv;.  much).  Corpulency ; 
bulkiness  of^the  body. 

•SCOPE,  -SCOPY  (ff/coToj,  an  inspector, 


scope,  or  object,  from  cKontoi,  to  examine). 
A  termination  denoting  ocular  examina- 
tion.   Hence — 

JElhrio-scope  {aiOpta,  serene  weather). 
An  instrument  for  indicating  the  power 
of  I  he  clouds  in  preventing  radiation. 

Cranio-.icopy  {Kpaviov,  the  skull).  An 
inspection  of  the  skull. 

Electro-scope  (riXcKTpov,  amber.  See 
Eleclricily).  An  instrument  for  iiidi- 
cating  electrical  excitement. 

Metopo-scopy  (nzroi-nov,  the  forehead). 
The  art  of  divining  by  inspection  of  the 
forehead. 

Melro-scope  (fxiirpa,  the  uterus).  An  in- 
strument for  examining  the  os  uteri. 

Micro-scope  (jxiKpoi,  small).  An  instru- 
ment for  examining  minute  objects. 

Necro-scopic  (vcKpo;,  dead).  A  term 
applied  to  post-mortem  examinations. 

Pyro-scope  (n-Sp,  Trvpo;,  fire).  An  instru- 
ment for  examining  the  degree  of  high 
temperatures. 

Stethoscope  (c-riiOos,  the  breast).  An 
instrument  for  examining  the  sounds  of 
the  chest. 

Thermosrope  {Qtppr},  heat).  An  in- 
strument for  examining  the  changes  of 
heat. 

-STASIS  (iVrijfd,  to  stand).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  a  standing,  or  a  position 
in  a  place. 

Coprostasis  (/coTpdi,  faces).  Undue  re- 
tention of  the  fajces  in  the  intestines. 

Metastasis  {psrH,  a  preposition  de- 
nolin?  change  or  transference).  A  re- 
moval from  one  place  to  another. 

-STOLE'  (o-roXij,  a  mission,  from 
oTt'XXw,  to  send).  The  termination  of 
two  words  denoting  the  two  reciprocal 
actions  of  the  heart  and  arteries.  These 
are — 

Diastole  {ka-ariWo},  to  dilate).  The 
dilatation  of  the  heart  and  arteries. 

Sy-stole  {(jv-aTcWio,  to  contract).  The 
contraction  of  the  heart  and  arteries. 

-STOMA  (Trdfia,  the  mouth).  A  ter- 
mination denoting  the  mouth.     Hence — 

Cyclo-stoma  {kvk'So;,  a  circle).  Circu- 
lar-mouthed ;  an  order  of  fishes. 

Di-.ttoma  (Jij,  twice).  Two-mouthed  ; 
the  designation  of  the  fluke. 

Lagostoma  {Xayiii,  a  hare).  Hare- 
mouth;  hare-lip;  a  congenital  division  of 
the  lip,  resembling  that  of  a  hare. 

-THESIS  (6hts,  a  position,  from  rWrnit, 
to  place).  A  termination  denoting  an 
arrangement.     Hence — 


-TOM 


401 


■  URESIS 


Dia-thesis  {ha,  throughout).  The  con- 
stitutional disposition  or  habit. 

Syn-thesis  {(rvu,  together).  The  anato- 
mical connexion  of  the  bones  of  the  ske- 
leton. The  constitution  of  a  body  from 
its  elements,  as  opposed  to  analysis. 

-TOM,    -TOME,    -TOMIA,    -TOMY 

(ro/(ij,  a  section,  from  rf/tvco,  to  cut).  A 
termination  denoting  incision.    Hence — 

Ana-tomy  {dvli,  throughout).  Literally, 
culling  tip;  dissection. 

Arlerio-lomy  (dprripia,  an  artery).  The 
opening  of  an  artery  ibr  blood-letting. 

A-<OOT  (a,  privative).  A  particle  of  mat- 
ter, incapable  of  further  division. 

Broncholomy  (.Ppoyxo;,  the  windpipe). 
The  operation  of  cutting  into  the  bron- 
chia, or  bronchi. 

Ceraio-lome  (Kipag,  Keparoq,  a  horn).  A 
knife  for  dividing  the  cornea. 

Core-lomia  ((ccip?;,  the  pupil).  The  ope- 
ration, by  incision,  for  artificial  pupil ; 
synonymous  with  iridi-lomia. 

Corec-lomia  {Kopri,  the  pupil,  tK-rojir), 
excision).  The  operation,  by  excision, 
for  artificial  pupil ;  synonymous  with 
irid-ectomia. 

Cysti-tome  {Kvang,  the  bladder).  An 
instrument  for  opening  the  capsule  of 
the  crystalline  lens. 

Cysto-tomy  (Kvang,  the  bladder).  The 
operation  of  cutting  into  the  bladder,  for 
the  extraction  of  a  calculus. 

Einhryo-tomy  Cipl^pvov,  an  embryo). 
The  operation  of  opening  the  foetal  head, 
for  the  purpose  of  delivery. 

Enlero-tome  Civrtpa,  the  intestines). 
An  instrument  for  the  operation  of  artifi- 
cial anus. 

Gastro-lomia  (yaarfjp,  the  Stomach). 
The  operation  of  opening  the  abdomen. 

Hernio-tomy  (hernia,  from  'tpvo^,  a 
branch).  The  operation  for  strangulated 
hernia. 

Kore-lomia  (xdpri,  the  pupil  of  the  eye). 
Irido-tomia.  The  operation  for  artificial 
pupil,  by  incision.  Connected  with  this 
is  kor-ectomia  (  U-ropn,  excision),  or  irido- 
tomia,  the  operation  by  excisioii. 

Laryngo-iomy  (Xapuyf,  the  larynx). 
The  operation  of  cutting  into  the  larynx. 

Litho-tomy  {\Wo;,a.  stone).  The  ope- 
ration of  cutting  a  stone  out  of  the  blad- 
der. 

Myo-lomy  (pUg,  fivo;,  a  muscle).  Dis- 
section of  the  muscles. 

Nepkro-iomy  {vcippdg,  a  kidney).  The 
operation  of  cutting  a  stone  out  of  the 
kidney. 

Neuro-tomy  {vcvpov,  a  nerve).  A  dis- 
section of  the  nerves. 


Nympho  -  tomia  {vvn(pri,  the  nympha). 
The  operation  of  removing  the  nymphfe. 

CE.iophago-tomy  (oicoipdYaq,  the  gullet). 
The  operation  of  cutting  into  the  oeso- 
phagus. 

Omphalo- tomia  {djiipaXdg,  umbilicus). 
The  separation  of  the  umbilical  cord. 

Orcho-lomy  {opx^i>  'he  testis).  Castra- 
tion; the  removal  of  the  testes. 

Pharyngo-lomy  {(papvy^,  the  pharynx), 
The  operation  of  cutting  into  the  pha- 
rynx. The  instrument  is  called  pharyngo- 
tomus. 

Phlebo-tomy  {ifKhp,  (l)\c0d;,  a  vein).  Ve- 
nesection.   The  opening  of  a  vein. 

Scleroticec  -  tomia  (sclerotica,  and  Ik- 
TOfih,  excision).  The  operation  for  form- 
ing an  artificial  pupil  in  the  sclerotica. 

Trachea  -  lomy  {Tpaxvg,  rough ;  hence 
trachea,  the  wind-pipe).  The  operation 
of  cutting  into  the  trachea. 

Zoo-lomy  {^iov,  an  animal.  The  dis- 
section of  animals. 

-TONIA,  -TONOS.-TON^UM  {r6vos. 
tension,  from  teii/cj,  to  stretch).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  tension  or  tone.  Hence — 

A-lonia  (a,  privative).  Atony  ;  defect  of 
tone  or  muscular  power. 

Emprostho-tonos  {i^nrporrQcv,  before). 
Spasm  fixing  the  body  forward. 

Opistho-tonos  {liinaQcv,  backwards). 
Backward  tension;  tetanus  of  the  ex- 
tensor muscles. 

Feri-to?i(Bum  (irspl,  around).  The  mem- 
brane which  lines  the  interior  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

Pleurostho-tonos  {n'Ksvpa,  the  side).  Te- 
tanus of  the  lateral  muscles. 

-TROPHIA,  -TROPHY,  {rpotpn,  nou- 
rishment, from  rpzipM,  to  nourish).  A 
termination  denoting  nourishment. 
Hence — 

A-trophia  (a,  privative).  Atrophy  ;  de- 
fective nutrition. 

Hyper- trophia  (mrlp,  above).  E.xces- 
sive  nutrition,  as  of  an  organ  or  tissue. 

Para-trophia  (rrapa,  a  preposition  de- 
nol'mg  /aulliness).    Mis-nutrition. 

-URESIS,  -URIA  {ovpm;,  the  act  of 
discharging  urine,  from  oiipcd),  to  make 
water,  or  ovpog,  urine).  A  termination 
denoting  the  act  of  micturition,  or  affec- 
tions of  that  function.    Hence, 

Di-uresis  [iui,  through).  An  unusually 
large  flow  of  urine. 

Dis-uria  ((iOj,  with  difKculty).  Diffi- 
culty in  discharging  the  urine. 

En-uresis  (iv-ovptw,  to  be  incontinent 
of  urine).    Incontinence  of  urine. 


URESIS 


402 


URUS 


HcBmat-uria  {alfia,  alfiaroi,  blood).  The 
passing  of  blood  in  the  urine. 

Hipp-uric  C^inToq,  a  horse).  The  name 
of  an  acid  obtained  from  the  urine  of  the 
horse. 

Isch-uria  (ro^tJ.  to  retain).  A  suppres- 
sion of  the  discharge  of  the  urine. 

Par-uria  {irapa,  a  preposition  denoting 
faultiness).  Mis-micturition ;  a  morbid 
discharge  of  urine. 

Foly-uria  (?roXi)f,  many).  An  abun- 
dant discharge  of  urine ;  synonymous 
with  diabetes. 

Pyro-uric  {irvp,  vvpog,  fire).  The  name 
of  an  acid  obtained  by  the  decomposition 
of  uric  acid  by  heat. 

Strang-ury  {arpayl,  a  drop).  A  dis- 
charge of  the  urine  by  drops. 


-URUS.  -URIS  (ovpa,  a  t.iil).  A  termi- 
nation denoting  a  tail.    Hence, 

Ccen-urus  {Kowoi,  common).  A  hydatid, 
consisting  of  a  group  of  animals,  termi- 
nating in  one  tail. 

Hipp-uris  (iimoi,  a  horse).  Cauda 
equina.  The  final  division  of  the  spinal 
marrow. 

Oxy-urus  (dfuj,  sharp).  A  sharp-tailed 
intestinal  worm. 

Thysan-oura  {Ovcdu,  obsolete,  from 
6v(A),  to  move  rapidly).  Tail-jumpers;  a 
species  of  insects. 

Trich-uris  {6pl^,  rpix^s,  hair).  The  long 
thread-worm,  which  terminates  in  a  hair- 
like  point. 


THE    END. 


WORKS 

IN   THE   VARIOUS    DEPARTMSNT3 

OP 

MEDICINE  AND   SUEGEEY: 

PUBLISHED 

BY 

LEA   &   BLANCHARD. 


ANATOMY. 


ANATOMICAL  ATLAS,  illustrative 
of  the  Structure  of  the  Human  Body  ;  with 
over  Six  Hundred  Illustrations  ;  the  most 
complete  work  of  the  kind  ever  issued, — 
beautifully  executed,  in  0;ie  Volume  Im- 
perial Octavo;  by  H.  H.  Smith,  M.D.,  un- 
der the  supervision  of  Professor  W.  E.  Hor- 
ner. 

HORNER'S  Special  Anatomy  and  His- 


tology ;  6th  edition,  much  improved.  2  vols 
8vo.,  1114  pages. 

WILSON'S  Human  Anatomy;  anew 
[edition  (the  second)  revised,  with  additiona 
by  Dr.  Goddard  :  207  beautiful  cuts.     8vo., 
:  60S  pages. 

WILSON'S  Dissector,  or  Practical  and 
Surgical  Anatomy  ;  with  additions  by  God- 
i  dard — 106  cuts.     Royal  12mo.,  444  pages. 


PHYSIOLOGY. 

CARPENTER'S  Human  Physiology  ; }     HARRISON  on  the  Nervous  System  ; 
with  notes  and  additions  by  Meredith  Cly-  ISvo.,  292  pages, 
mer,  and  over  100 cuts— in  8vo.,  618  pages.       MULLER'S   Elements  of   Physiology 

DUNGLISON'S  Human  Physiology  ;  by  Baly ,  arranged  by  Bell— 8vo.,  886  pages. 
the  fifth  edition,  with  numerous  additions  |  ROGET'S  Outlines  of  Physiology  — 
and  300  cuts — in  2  vols.  8vo.,  1304  pages.    \  Bvo.,  516  pages. 

PATHOLOGY. 


^    ABERCROMBIE  on  the  Brain.   Third 
edition — 8vo.,  324  pages. 

ALISON'S  OutUnes  of  Pathology.  8vo., 
424  pages. 

ANDRAL  on  the  Blood  in  Disease.  130 
pages,  8vo. 

BELL  on  the  'i'eeth,  with  plates— 8vo,, 
350  pages. 

BERZELIUS  on  the  Kidneys  and  Urine. 
8vo.,  178  pages. 

BARTLETT  on  the  Fevers  of  the 
United  States — 8vo.,  394  pages. 

BILLINGS'  Principles  of  Medicine— 
8vo.,  304  pages. 

BRODIE  on  the  Urinary  Organs.  8vo., 
214  pages. 

BRODIE  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Joints. 
8vo.,  216  pages. 

CHAPMAN  on  Thoracic  and  Abdomi- 
nal Viscera.     8vo.,  384  pages. 

CHAPMAN  on  Eruptive  Fevers,  &c. 
8vo.,         pages — nearly  ready. 

HOPE'S  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the 


Heart  and  Great  Vessels,  with  additions  by 
Pennock.     8vo.,  572  pages. 

JONES  and  TODD  on  the  Diseases  of 
the  Ear,  edited  by  Dr.  Hays  ;  with  numer- 
ous cuts.     8vo.,         pages — preparing. 

LAWRENCE'S  Treatise  on  the  Dis- 
eases of  the  Eye,  with  additions  by  Hays, 
^and  numerous  cuts.     8vo.,  778  pages. 

FROUT'S  Treatise  on  Stomach  and  Re- 
5  nal  Diseases,  with  coloured  plates.  8vo., 
<  466  pages. 

f  PHILIP'S  Treatise  on  Protracted  Indi 
^gestion.     8vo.,  240  pages. 

RICORD'S  Treatise  on  Venereal  Dis- 
eases.    8vo.,  256  pages. 
I     WALSHE'S  Diagnosis  of  the  Diseases 
;  of  the  Lungs.     12mo.,  310  pages. 

WILSON  on  the  Diseases  of  the  Skin. 
|8vo.,  370  pages. 

(  WILLIAMS'  Principles  and  Pathology 
S  with  additions  by  Clymer.  8vo.,  384  pages 
?  WILLIAMS  on  the  Respiratory  Organs, 
I  edited  by  Clymer.  8vo.,  pages — nearly 
'  ready. 


PUACTIGE    OF    MEDICINE. 

ASHWELL  on  the  Diseases  of  Females,  5  CHURCHILL  on  the  Diseases  of  Fe- 
by  Goddard.  1  vol.  8vo.,  pages— near-  males,  including  those  of  Pregnancy  and 
ly  ready.  Childbed ;  with  additions  by  Huston.    8vo., 

CONDIE'S  Practical  Treatise  on  the    596  pages. 
Diseaeesof  Children.  1  vol.Svo.,  650pages.  <     COATES'Popular Medicine.  8vo.5J4pp. 


LEA  AM)  BLANCHARD's  PUBLICATIONS. 


DEWEES  on  the  Diseases  of  Children. 
8th  edition;  8vo.,  ^4S  pages. 

DEWEES  on  the  Diseases  of  Females. 
8vo.,  with  p'ntes,  532  pages. 

DUNG'LTSON'S  Practice  of  Medicine. 
Second  edition,  in  2  volumes  8vo.,  1322 
pages. 


TVVEEDIE'S  Library  of  Practical  Me 
dicine.  Second  edition,  revised  ;  in  3  vols, 
large  8vo.,  2016  pages. 

5)5"Any  one  of  the  five  volumes  of  the 
!  first  edition  can  be  had  separate. 

WATSON  on  the  Principles  and  Prac- 
tice of  Physic.    8vo.,  920  large  pages. 


SURGERY. 


COOPER'S  (Sir  Astley)  Treatise  on 
Hernia,  with  hthographic  plates.  Imperial 
8vo.,  428  pages. 

COOPER  (Sir  Astley)  on  the  Testis  and 
Thymus  Gland,  with  lithographic  plates. 
Imperial  8vo.,         pages — nearly  ready. 

COOPER  (Sir  Astley)  on  Dislocations 
and  Fractures,  with  numerous  cuts,  and  a 
Memoir  and  Portrait.    8vo.,  500  pages. 

DRUITT'S  Modern  Surgery.  Second 
edition,  with  153  cuts  ;  8vo.,  568  pages. 


FERGUSSON'S  System  of  Practical 
Surgery,  edited  by  Norrb,  with  246  cuts. 
8vo.,  630  pages. 

HARRIS  on  the  Maxillary  Sinus,  8vo., 
164  pages. 

LAWRENCE'S  Treatise  on  Ruptures. 
8vo.,  480  pages. 

MAURY'S  Dental  Surgery,  with  nu 
merous  plates  and  cuts.    8vo.,  286  pages. 

ROBERTSON  on  the  Teeth.  8vo., 
230  pages. 


THERAPEUTICS   AND    MATERIA   MEDICA. 

DUNGLISON'S  Therapeutics  and  Ma-  |     ELLIS'  Medical  Formulary,  by  Morton 
teria  Medica;  a  new  work.    2  vols.  8vo.,  i  Seventh  edition,  8vo.,  262  pages. 
1004  pages.  PEREIRA'S  Elements  of  Materia  Me 

DUNGLISON'S  Treatise  on  New  Re-  jdica  and  Therapeutics  ;  edited  by  Carson, 
medies.    Fifth  edition,  8vo.,  616  pages.       iwith  280  cuts.    2  vols.  8vo.,  1566  pages. 

OBSTETRICS 

CHURCHILL  on  the  Theory  and  Prac-i     RIGBY'S  System  of  Midwifery,  wuh 
rice  of  Midwifery,  by  Huston;  116  cuts.    cuts.    Svo.,  492  pages. 
8vo.,  520  pages.  RAMSBOTHAM  on  Parturition,  with 

DEWEES'  System  of  Midwifery,  with  {figures  in  lithography.     Imperial  8vo.,  458 
plates.    Tenth  edition,  8vo.,  660  pages.      \  pages. 

CHEMISTRY,  MEDiCaL  PHYSICS  AND  H-YG-IENE. 

ARNOTT'S  Elements  of  Physics,  with  ?  second  edition  revised,  with  additions.  8vo., 
numerous  cuts.     One  volume  8vo.,   520  J  464  pages, 
pages.  GRAHAM'S  Elements  of  Chemistry,  by 

DUNGLISON  on  Human  Health;  a  j  Bridges,  with  numerous  cuts.    8vo.,  750  pp. 


MEDICAL  JURISPRUDENCE  AND  MEDICAL  EDUCATION. 

CHITTY'S   Medical  Jurisprudence.—  ?     TRAILL'S  Medical   Jurisprudence.— 
Bvo.,  510  pages.  j  8vo.,  234  pages. 

DUNGLISON'S  Medical  Student;  a  new  edition,  large  12mo. 

DICTIONARIES    AND    JOURNALS. 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  THE 
MEDICAL  SCIENCES;  edited  by  Dr. 
Isaac  Hays,  published  Quarterly  at  Five 
Dollars  a  Year. 

CYCLOPAEDIA  OF  PRACTICAL 
MEDICINE  ;  comprising  Treatises  on  the 
nature  and  treatment  of  Diseases,  includ- 
ing those  of  Women  and  Children,  Materia 
Medica,  Therapeutics,  Medical  Jurispru- 
deTiee,  &,c.,Si,c.  Edited  by  Forbes,  Twee- 
die,  Conolly  and  Dunglison.    4  large  Su- 


;  per-Royal  Octavo  Volumes.  About  3000 
[  pages  in  double  columns. 

DUNGLISON'S  Medical  Dictionary  ; 
i  4th  edition,  containing  over  40,000  words 
J  and  synonymes  ;  large  8vo.,  of  772  pages, 
i  double  columns. 

MEDICAL  NEWS  AND  LIBRARY. 
'  Published  Monthly  at  One  Dollar  a  Year. 
:  SELECT  MEDICAL  ESSAYS;  by 
:  Drs.  Dunglison,  Chapman  and  others. — 2 
■  vols.  8vo.,  1150  pages. 


PUBLISHED  BY  LEA  AND  BLANCHARD. 

MISS  ACTON'S  COOKERY. 


MODERN  COOIOIRY  IN  ALL  ITS  BRANCHES,  reduced  to  a 
System  of  Easy  Practice,  for  the  use  of  Private  Families.  In  a  Series 
of  Practical  Receipts,  all  of  which  are  given  with  the  most  minute 
exactness.  By  Eliza  Acton.  Witii  numerous  Wood-cut  Illustrations. 
To  which  is  added,  a  Table  of  Weights  and  IMeasures.  The  whole 
revised  and  prepared  for  American  Housekeepers,  by  Mrs.  Sarah 
J.  Hale,  from  the  second  London  edition.     In  one  large  12mo.  volume. 


The  publishers  beg  to  present  a  few  of  the  testimonials  of  the  English 
press  in  favour  of  this  work. 

"  Miss  Eliza  Acton  may  congratulate  herself  on  having  composed  a  work  of  great  utility,  and 
one  that  is  speedily  finding  its  way  to  every  'dresser'  in  the  kingdom.  Her  Cookery-book  is 
unquestionably  the  moat  valuable  compendium  of  the  art  that  has  yet  been  published.  It 
strongly  inculcates  economical  principles,  and  points  out  how  good  things  may  be  concocted 
without  that  reckless  extravagance  which  good  cooks  have  been  wont  to  imagine  the  best  evi- 
dence they  can  give  of  skill  in  their  profession." — London  Morning  Post. 


"  The  arrangement  adopted  by  Miss  Acton  is  excellent.  She  has  trusted  nothing  to  others. 
She  has  proved  all  she  has  written  by  personal  inspection  and  experiment-  The  novel  feature 
of  her  book,  which  will  greatly  facilitate  the  labours  of  the  kitchen,  is  the  summary  appended  to 
each  recipe  of  the  materials  which  it  contains,  with  the  exact  proportion  of  every  ingredient, 
and  the  precise  time  required  to  dress  the  whole." — London  SUas. 

"  .\ware  of  our  own  incompetency  to  pronounce  upon  the  claim.=i  of  this  volume  to  the  confi  ■ 
dence  of  those  most  interested  in  its  contents,  we  submitted  it  to  more  than  one  professor  of  the 
art  of  cookery.  The  report  made  to  us  is  more  than  favourable.  We  are  assured  that  Misg 
Acton's  instructions  may  be  safely  followed  ;  her  receipts  are  distinguished  for  excellence.  The 
dishes  prepared  according  to  Miss  Acton's  directions — all  of  which,  she  tells  us,  have  been 
tested  and  approved — will  give  satisfaction  by  their  delicacy,  and  will  be  found  economical  in 
price  as  well  as  delicious  in  flavour.  With  such  attestations  to  its  superior  worth,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  volume  will  be  purchased  and  consulted  by  the  domestic  authorities  of  every 
family  in  which  good  cookery,  combined  with  rigid  economy,  is  an  object  of  interest." — Globe. 

"  We  have  subjected  this  hook  to  the  severe  test  of  practice,  and  we  readily  concede  to  it  the 
merit  of  being  a  most  useful  auxiliary  to  the  presiding  genius  of  the  cuisine.  The  instructions 
it  gives  in  all  that  relates  to  culinary  aft'dirs  are  comprehensive,  judicious,  and  completely 
divested  of  old-fashioned  twaddle.  It  contains,  besides,  some  novel  features,  calculated  to  facili- 
tate the  labours  of  cookery;  the  principal  of  these  is  the  summary  appended  to  each  receipt  of 
the  exact  quantities  of  the  ingredients  it  contains,  and  the  precise  time  required  to  dress  the 
dish.  To  the  practical  woman  who  seeks  to  combine  comfort  with  economy  in  the  direction  of 
her  household  concerns,  this  book  will  prove  an  invaluable  treasure." — Sunday  Times. 

"  We  cannot,  therefore,  too  warmly  recommend  to  the  notice  of  our  junior  brethren  this  com- 
pilation of  Eliza  Acton's,  which  will  prove  as  useful  to  young  Mrs.  and  her  cook  in  the  kitchen, 
as  Thomson's  Dispensatory  or  Conspectus  to  the  young  doctor  in  the  library." — Medico- Chirur- 
sical  Review. 


"  Mistress  Acton  writes  well,  to  the  point,  and  likea  woman  of  sterling  sense;  her  preface  ought 
to  be  printed  on  a  broadside,  and  taught  to  all  the  young  ladies  at  all  the  boardiag-Bchools. 
and  all  (he  day-schools,  whether  boarding  or  not,  in  England. 

"The  whole  of  Miss  Acton's  receipts,  with  a  few  trilling  exceptions,  which  are  scrupu- 
lously specified,  '  are  confined  to  such  as  may  be  perfectly  depended  on  from  having  been  proved 
beneath  our  own  roof,  and  under  our  personal  inspection.'  We  add,  moreover,  that  the 
receipts  are  all  reasonable,  and  never  in  any  instance  extravagant.  They  do  not  bid  us  sacri- 
fice ten  pounds  of  excellent  meat  that  we  may  get  a  couple  of  quarts  of  gravy  from  it;  nor  do  they 
deal  with  butter  and  eggs  as  if  they  cost  nothing.  Miss  .Acton's  book  is  a  good  book  in  every 
way ;  there  is  right-mindedness  in  every  page  of  it,  as  well  as  thorough  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject she  baaika."— London  Medical  Oaictte.  (14) 


A  NEW   WORK  FOR  SCHOOLS. 


WHITE'S  UNIVERSAL  HISTORY. 

LEA  AND   BLAN  CHARD 

HAVE  LATELY   PUBLISHED, 

ELEMENTS  OF  UNIIERSAI  HISTORY, 

ON  A  NEW  AND  SYSTEMATIC  PLAN ; 

FROM 
THE  KARIilEST  TI5IES  TO  THE  TREATY  OF  VIENNA  ; 

TO    WHICH    IS    ADDED, 

A  SUMMARY  OF  THE  LEADING  EVENTS  SINCE  THAT  PERIOD  , 

FOR   THE 

USE  OF  SCHOOLS  AND  PRIVATE  STUDENTS. 
BY  H.  WHITE,   B.A., 

TRINITY    COLLEGE,    CAMBRIDGE  ; 

WITH   ADDITIONS   AND   QUESTIONS, 
BY  JOHN  S.  HART,  A.M., 

PRINCIPAL   OF  THE   PHILADELPHIA    HIGH   SCHOOL,    AND   PROFESSOR   OF   MORAL 
AND    MENTAL   SCIENCE,    ETC.,  ETC. 

In  one  Volume,  large  Duodecimo,  neatly  bound  in  Maroon. 

The  Publishers,  in  presenting  "  IVlite's  Uiiiversal  History'"  to  the  public, 
believe  that  it  is  calculated  to  fill  a  deficiency,  long  existing  in  school-books,  of  a 
good  and  an  accurate  condensed  manual  of  the  History  of  the  World,  fitted  as  an 
essentially  appropriate  work  for  schools.  Some  of  those  now  in  use  have  been 
long  before  the  pubhc,  and  since  their  appearance,  many  interesting  investigaiions 
have  been  made,  and  important  facts  developed  ;  some  are  meagre  in  their  details, 
and  the  narrations  given  are  proved  by  later  researches  to  be  incorrect ;  while  none 
embrace  a  broad  and  philosophical  view  of  the  gatherings  of  late  historians. 

It  is  beheved  that  the  present  volume  is  capable  of  fulfilling  these  indications. 
The  Author,  who  has  had  great  experience  as  a  teacher  of  history,  has  spent 
several  yeirs  in  the  composition  of  the  work  ;  and  every  effort  has  been  made  to 
insure  its  accuracy  during  its  passage  through  the  press.  In  his  Preface,  he  re- 
marks that  "he  has  consuhed  the  best  works  in  the  English  language,  and 
acknowledges  his  great  obligations  to  several  of  the  more  recent  French  and  Ger- 
man writers.  The  references  introduced  in  the  body  of  the  work,  serve  to  indicate 
the  main  sources  from  which  his  information  has  been  derived  ;  and  it  is  hoped 
they  will  also  be  serviceable  to  the  student,  by  directing  ihe  course  of  his  further 
researches,  as  well  as  inducing  him  to  continue  them  in  a  more  extended  field." 


THE  EXPLORING  EXPEDITION. 
LEA  AND  BLANCHARD, 

PHILADELPHIA: 
HAVE    JUST   PUBLISHED, 

THE   NARRATIVE   OF   THE 

UNITED  STATES 

EXPLORING  EXPEDITION, 

during  the  years 

1838,  1839,  1840,  1841,  and  1842. 

BY  CHARLES  WILKES,  U.S.N. 

COMMANDER   OF   THE    EXPEDITION,   ETC.    ETC. 

IN  FIVE  MAGNIFICENT  LARGE  DIPEKL\L  OCTAVO  VOLUMES; 
WITH  AN  ATLAS  OF  LARGE  AND  EXTENDED  MAPS. 

Price  TAveuty-five  Dollars  to  Subscribers,  done  up  in 
beautiful  Extra  Cloth  Binding. 

This  truly  great  and  national  work  is  issued  in  a  style  of  superior  magnificence 
and  beauty,  containing 

SEXTY-FOUR  liARGE  AND  FINISHKD  LIXE  ENGRAVINGS, 

EMBRACING   SCENERY,    PORTRAITS,    MANNERS,    CUSTOMS,   ETC.    ETC. 

FORTI-SEVEN  EXQUISITE  STEEL  VIGNETTES, 

WORKED  AMONG  THE  LETTER-PRESS  ;    ABOUT 

TWO  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY  FINELY-EXECUTED  WOOD-CUT  ILLUSTRATIONS 

FOURTEEN  LARGE  AND  SMALL  MAPS  AND  CHARTS; 

AND     NEARLY 
T-WENTY-SIX   HUNDRED    PAGES    OF  LETTER-TRESS. 

No  pains  or  expense  have  been  spared  to  render  these  volumes  worthy  of  the  theme  they  illua 
trale,  and  to  make  them  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  anything  of  the  iiind  ever  produced  in  any 
country.  The  whole  work  maybe  regarded  as  a  truly  national  one.  Nothing  has  been  used  in 
its  preparation  that  is  not  STRICTLY  AMERICAN,  and  the  design  of  the  Author  and  Pub- 
lishers has  been  to  produce  a  book  worthy  of  the  country. 

A  specimen  of  the  Plates,  Cuts,  and  general  execution  of  the  work  can  be  seen,  and  the  names 
of  the  persons  wanting  copies  may  be  left  with  the  Publishers,  or  any  of  the  principal  Book- 
sellers throughout  the  Union. 

***  The  publishers  have  for  sale  for  Sixty  Dollars,  in  cloth,  a  few  copies  of  the  edition  in  large 
Quarto,  printed  for  distribution  by  the  order  of  Congress.  Only  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  printed  have  been  ofifered  to  the  public. 


PUBLISIIED^BY  LEA  AND  BLAXCHARD. 

SIBORNE'S  WATERLOO  CAMPAIGNS; 

WITH    MAPS   AND    PLANS. 

History  of  the  War  in  Franco  and  Bcl-riiim  in  )S15:  containing  minute  details  of  the 
Battles  of  duatre-nras,  Licny,  Wavre,  anil  Waterloo.  By  Captain  W.  Siborse.  In 
one  octavo  volume,  with  Maps  and  Plans  of  Bailies,  &c.,  viz: 

1.  Part  of  Belgium,  indrcalins;  llic  distribution  of  the  armies  on  commencing  hostilities. 

2.  Field  id"  Quaire-Bras,  at :!  o'clock,  1".  M. 
:i.  Fif:ld  of  (iuatre-Bras,  at  7  o'clock,  P.  M. 

4.  Field  of  Ligny,  at  a  quarier  past  2  o'clock,  P.  M. 
.     5.  Field  of  Ligny,  at  half  past  8  o'clock,  P.  M. 

6.  Field  of  Waterloo,  at  a  quarter  past  U  o'clock,  A.M. 

7.  Field  of  Waterloo,  at  a  quarter  before  8  o'clock,  P.  M. 
P.  Field  of  Wa'erlou,  at  5  minutes  past  8  o'clock,  P.  M 
9.  Field  of  Wavrc,  at  4  o'clock.  P.  M.,  Iftth  .June. 

10.  Field  of  Wavre,  at  4  o'clock,  A.  M.,  19lh  June. 

11.  Part  of  France,  on  which  is  shown  the  advance  of  the  Allied  Armies  into  the  Kingdom. 
"This  officer's  acquirements  in  a  scientific  brinch  nf  his  profession,  of  which  he  has  given  evi- 
dence in  his  models  of  the  ffrnund  of  Waterloo,  entiile  his  views  of  that  conflict  to  much  higher 
consideration  than  those  of  Mr.  Allison.  \Vi!li  great  respect  for  his  zeal  and  honesty,  and  admit- 
ting that  professional  knuwledae  has  saved  him  from  the  presumptuous  blunders  which  disfigure 
^Ir.  Allison's  chapters  on  Waterloo." — Quartcrlj/  Review  for  Jiau,  1845. 

RUSH'S   COURT  OF  LONDON. 

Memoranda  of  a  Residenci-  at  the  Court  of  London,  comprising  Incidents  Official  and 
Personal,  from  1810  to  leia;  includins  \e»rotiations  on  the  (Oregon  duestion,  and  other 
Miisettli'd  "Relation.?  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  ;  hy  RichaKD  Rush, 
Envoy  E.xtraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  from  the  United  States  from  1817 
to  18-.35.     In  one  large  and  heautifiil  octavo  volume,  extra  cloth. 

In  18')3,  twelve  years  ago,  the  first  series  of  these  entertaining  and  interesting  memoranda  ap- 
peared ;  and  coming  from  such  a  source,  were  so  fsvorahly  received  that  we  have  Ions  wondered 
Et  the  abstinence  which  had  prevrntcd  their  beinir  more  rapidly  followed  out.  Both  for  their  po- 
litical aud  social  matter,  they  belong  to  a  class  of  reading  which  it  is  very  desirable  to  cultivate. 
In  the  complexion  of  his  mind  the  author  is  so  moderate  and  just  that  his  international  statements 
are  worthy  of  perfect  credit ;  while  the  position  he  occufiied  gave  him  such  opportunities  of  mi.\- 
ing  with  the  best  informed  portions  of  society,  that  his  descriptions  and  anecdotes  of  them  are  of 
a  most  agreeable  kind. — I^ondon  Literaru  Gazette. 

MACKINTOSH'S  PHILOSOPHY. 

Dissertation  on  the  Progress  of  Ethical  Philosophy,  hy  fiR  James  Mackintosh  ;  with 
a  Preface,  hy  the  Rev.  William  Whewell,  M.A.  From  the  second  Edinburgh  edition  ; 
in  one  neat  octavo  volume. 

HtTMAN  HEAIiTH  :  or  the  Influence  of  Atmosphere  ati'd  Locality,  Change  of  Air 
and  Climate  Seasons,  Food,  Clothing,  Bathin;.  Mineral  Springs,  E.vercise,  Sleep,  Cor- 
poreal am!  Mental  Piir.siiits.  &r.  &c.,~oti  Healthy  Men,  constituting  Elements  of  Hy- 
giene.    By  Robley  Dunglison,  .M.  D..  &c.  &c.     In  one  octavo  volume. 

EVERY  MADi  HIS  0\V]V  FAURTER:  containing  the  Causes,  Symptoms, 
and  Methods  of  Cure  of  the  Diseases  of  Horses,  by  Francis  plater  and  John  Clater. 
From  the  28th  London  edition.    By  J.  S.  Skiniifer  ;  in  oiiftl2mo.  volume. 

THE  DOG  AND  THE  SPORTSMAST:  einbrarinir  the  Uses.  Breeding,  Train- 
in?.  Disc  ases,  &;c.  &c.,  of  Dol's,  An  account  of  the  DitToreiit  Kinds  of  Game,  with 
their  Habits  ;  also,  Hints  to  Shooters,  with  various  useful  Recipes  :  by  J.  S.  Skinner, 
la  one  neat  12iuo.  volume,  with  Engravings. 

REMARKS  OX  THE  IXFIiVEXCE  OF  MEXTAIi  EXCITEMENT, 
and  McMtal  Cultivation  iipou  KealtU:  by  A.  Brighatn,  M.D.  Third  edi- 
tion ;  one  volume,  ISmo. 

REI.IGIO   MEDICI,  AND   ITS.  SEQlEIi,  CHRISTIAN   MORAIiS : 

by  Sir  Tiionias  Browne,  Kl.,  with  Resemblant  Passages  from  Cowper's  Task.    In  one 
neat  12mo.  volume. 


BOOKS 

PUBLISHED  BY  LEA  AND  BLANCHARD, 

PHILADELPHIA. 


THE  IIBRARYJBF^TANDARD  LITERATURE, 

Under  this  title  L.  &  B.  are  publisliing  a  number  of  valuable  works,  which  should  find  a  place 
in  every  library.  Some  of  them  have  been  long  out  of  print,  and  are  no  longer  accessible  ;  while 
others  have  been  but  recently  issued,  and  are  now  published  here  for  the  first  time.  They  are  printed 
vpith  clear  and  readable  type,  on  good  white  paper,  and  are  sold  at  a  price  to  put  them  within 
the  reach  of  all. 

Among  them  will  be  found  the  following  valuable  works ;  to  which  others  will,  from  time  to  time, 
be  added. 

nie¥uhr^¥^me. 

The  History  of  Rome,  by  B.  G.  Niebuhr ;  complete  in  two  large  octavo  volumes, 
done  up  in  extra  cloth;  or  five  parts,  paper,  price  $1.00  each. 

The  last  three  parts  of  this  valuable  book  have  never  before  been  published  in  this  country,  hav- 
ing only  lately  been  printed  in  Germany,  and  translated  in  England.  The  two  last  of  these  com- 
prise Professor  Niebuhr's  Lectures  on  the  latter  part  of  Roman  History,  so  long  lost  to  the  world. 

"  It  is  an  unexpected  surprise  and  pleasure  to  the  admirers  of  Niebuhr— that  is.  to  all  earnest 
students  of  ancient  history — to  recover,  as  from  the  grave,  the  lectures  before  us." — Eclectic  Review. 

"The  world  has  now  in  Niebuhr  an  imperishable  model." —Edinburgli  Review,  Jan.  1844. 

MILLS'    CRUSADES. 

The  History  of  the  Crusades,  for  the  Recovery  and  Possession  of  the  Holy  Land, 
by  Charles  Mills.     In  one  part,  paper,  price  $1.00. 

MILLS'   CHIVALRY. 

The  History  of  Chivalry  ;  or.  Knighthood  and  its   Times,  by  Charles  Mills. 

In  one  part,  paper,  price  SI. 00. 

Also,  the  two  works,  Crusades  and  Chivalry,  in  one  volume,  extra  cloth. 

walpolFs^nIew^letters. 

The  Letters  of  Horace  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,  to  Sir  Horace  Mann,  from 

1760  to  1785.     Now  first  published  from  the  original  MSS.     In  four  parts, 

paper,  price  §1.00  each  ;  or  two  handsome  volumes,  extra  cloth. 

In  these  volumes,  the  anecdotes  and  comments  on  the  characters  of  the  day  are  of  so  unreserved 
a  nature,  that  Walpole  took  measures  to  prevent  their  appearance  lor  a  number  of  years,  until  the 
wit  of  the  dead  should  no  longer  wound  the  (eelings  of  the  living. 

WRAXALL'S  HISTORICAL  MEMOIRS. 

Historical  Memoirs  of  my  own  Times,  by  Sir  N.  W.  Wraxall.     In  two  parts, 

paper,  or  one  neat  volume,  extra  cloth. 

This  is  the  wnik  for  wliicli.  in  consequence  of  too  truthful  a  portraiture  of  Catherine  if,  the  author 

was  imprisoned  and  fined.    T.ioKht  by  this  e.\perience,  his  succeedmg  memoirs  he  suppressed  until 

after  his  death. 

WR.\XALL'S  POSTHUMOUS  MEMOIRS. 

Posthumous  Memoirs  of  his  own  Times,  by  Sir  N.  VV.  Wraxall.     In  two  parts, 
paper,  at  seventy-five  cents  ea^h  ;  or  one  volume,  extra  cloth. 

This  work  contains  much  secret  and  amusing  anecdote  of  the  prominent  personages  of  the  day, 
which  rendered  its  posthumous  publication  necessary. 


STANDARD  LIBRARY  CONTINUED. 

PROFESSOR  RA?™FslnSTORICAL  WORKS. 
RANKE'S    POPES. 

History  of  the  Popes,  their  Church  and  State,  during  the  SLxteenth  and  Seven- 
teenth Centuries,  by  Leopold  Ranke.  Translated  from  the  last  edition  of  th€ 
German,  by  Walter  K.  Kelly,  Esq.  In  two  parts,  paper,  at  $1.00  each;  crone 
large  volume,  extra  cloth. 

This  edition  has  translations  of  all  the  Notes  and  Appendices. 

RANKE'S  TURKliTlND^SPANISH  EMPIRES. 

The  Turkish  and  Spanish  Empires,  in  the  Sixteenth  Century,  and  beginning 
of  the  Seventeenth,  by  Leopold  Ranke.  Translated  from  the  last  edition  of  the 
German,  by  Walter  K.  Kelly,  Esq.    Complete  in  one  part,  paper  ;  price  75  cents 

"Sovereigns  and  Nations  of  Southern  Europe,  in  ihe  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuriea," 
is  the  title  common  to  llanl<e's  four  volumes,  of  which  only  the  three  last  constitute  the  well-known 
"  History  of  the  Popes."  The  first  is  here  produced  as  a  separate  work,  with  two  titles,  that  il 
may  be  either  bound  up  with  the  other,  or  used  separately. 

RANKE^^^^EFORMATION. 

History  of  the  Reformation  in  Germany ;  by  Professor  Leopold  Ranke.  Parti 
First  and  Second,  now  ready,  price  25  cents  each.  Translated  from  the  second 
edition,  by  Sarah  Austin.  To  be  completed  in  about  five  parts,  each  part  con- 
taining one  volume  of  the  London  edition. 

This  will  conclude  the  valuable  series  of  Professor  Ranke's  Historical  works 

BROWNING^S~HUG?IENOTS. 

A  History  of  the  Huguenots,  a  new  edition,  continued  to  the  present  time,  bj 
W.  S.  Browning. 

The  object  of  this  work  is  to  give  a  clear  detail  of  the  troubles  generally  called  the  Relisiovt 
Wars  of  Prance,  presenting  the  whole  connectedly,  and  divested  of  all  theological  discussion. 

WALPOLE'S  GEORGE  THE  THIRD. 

Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  King  George  the  Third,  by  Horace  Walpole.  Now 
first  published  from  the  original  MS.  Edited,  with  Notes,  by  Sir  Denis  Le 
Marchant. 

These  Memoirs  comprise  the  first  twelve  years  of  the  reign  of  George  III.  ;  and  recommend 
themselves  especially  to  the  reader  in  this  country,  as  containing  an  account  of  the  early  troubles 
with  America.    They  form  a  sequel  to  the  "  Memoirs  of  George  the  Second,"  by  the  same  author. 

L.  &  B.  have  still  on  hand  a  few  copies  of  VValpole's  Early  Letters,  in  four  large  octavo  volumes, 
including  his  "  Memoirs  of  George  11. ;"  also,  copies  of  his  suppressed  Letters  to  Sil  Horace 
Mann,  in  two  octavo  volumes,  completing  the  series  of  bis  Historical  Works. 


THE  GREAT  NATIONAL  WORK  AT  TWO  DOLLARS  A  VOLUME,  IN  CLOTH. 
LEA  &  BLANCHARD  ARE  NOW  ISSUING 

CAPTAIN  WILKES'  NARRATIVE  OF  THE 

UNITED  STATES  EXPLORING  EXPEDITION; 

IN  FIVE  OCTAVO  VOLUMES. 

Containing  nearly  Three  Hundred  Wood-cuts,  Eleven  Maps,  and  nearif 
Twenty-six  Hundred  Pages  of  Letter-press. 

The  text  and  type  of  this  Edition  are  precisely  the  same  as  that  in  imperial  octavo,  the  diflerenee 
consisting  in  the  size  and  quality  of  the  paper ;  the  omission  of  the  sixty-four  steel  plates  ;  the  Bub- 
stitution  of  wood-cuts  for  the  forty-seven  vignettes ;  and  the  use  of  eleven  of  the  fourteen  mapi, 
four  of  which  are  on  a  reduced  scale.  The  whole  work  will  be  in  five  octavo  volumes,  elegantly 
done  up  in  cloth,  for  the  very  low  price  of  Ten  Dollars. 


